microsoft word jarrett.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): jarrett, k. (2014, october 22-24). “my marxist feminist dialectic brings all the boys to the yard”: what marxist feminist theory can tell us about consumer labour in digital media. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. “my marxist feminist dialectic brings all the boys to the yard”: what marxist feminist theory can tell us about consumer labour in digital media kylie jarrett national university of ireland maynooth the activities of consumers in digital media environments have increasingly been conceptualised as labour. consumers are understood to provide unpaid labour by contributing content to websites in the form of game play, videos, memes, status updates and the affective investment that renders commercial digital media pleasurable and meaningful. consumer activity also forms the data that is captured by the economic systems of such sites, with clickstream data and taste information being onsold to advertisers and marketing companies. beginning with the important work of tiziana terranova (2000) and through the rigorous theorisations of christian fuchs (2008: 2009; see also cohen 2008: scholz (ed.) 2013; kücklich 2005), it has also become common to view this labour as exploited. this is the case in the practical sense because such work is not (typically) financially compensated, despite its contribution to the generation of surplus value for the site’s parent company. it is also exploitative in terms of the formal theoretical understandings of marxism in which the use-values that are inherent to user activities are transformed into a commodified object with an exchangevalue over which the user has no control. however, this argument has not gone unchallenged. theorists such as mark andrejevic (2009), david hesmondhalgh (2010) and john banks and sal humphreys (2008) question the designation of such exchanges as exploitative. the conditions and experiences associated with alienated industrialised labour do not directly correspond with the experiences of consumers in digital media contexts. the voluntary nature of these exchanges, particularly when compared to (compulsory) waged labour, raises questions about this application of marxist thought. users maintain a greater sense of agency and retain meaning and affective intensity in their labour for digital media companies than has typically been attributed to industrialised workers. to reduce these exchanges to merely conditions of exploitation is to not fully appreciate the complexity of the social relations mediated by the digital. the question then emerges of how to generate an economic model of these exchanges that can incorporate the agency and affect of users (see lamla 2007). i will argue in this theoretical paper that marxist feminist theory, particularly that used to explain the economic role of domestic labour, offers a way out of this impasse. i will suggest that the neglect of these approaches has been an effect of a reliance on the work of italian autonomist marxists, but in particular michael hardt and antonio negri (2000: 2009) in which the contributions of feminist scholars are name-checked but not fully explored. rather, there has been an assumption that the types of activities now exploited in digital media – affective, cognitive or immaterial labour – have only recently become essential to the circuits of production and thus to capitalist economics. contrarily, feminists such as mariarosa dalla costa and selma james (1972), silvia federici (2004) and importantly leopoldina fortunati (1995: 2007) assert that such work has always made an essential contribution to capitalist economics in the form of the domestic labour that has reproduced the labouring body and the labouring subject. returning the models feminists have used for understanding domestic and affective labour offer useful tools to the analysis of digital media and allow for different insights into the nature of consumer exploitation. this paper is thus concerned with exploring the impact of conceptualising this labour through the prism offered by feminist marxist thought. it will criticise the current framing of the social factory as a novel set of conditions, and outline the economic model of domestic labour defined by fortunati in the arcane of reproduction (1995). this paper will argue that a renewed emphasis on the particularity of domestic labour is essential to a more complete understanding of how consumer labour is implicated in capitalism. this model allows for the persistence of use-values in the exploitative circuits of capital and in doing so, brings attention to the ways in which this labour is reproductive of social logics, including capitalist modes of being. the paper will focus throughout on meme sharing, such as the meme from which this paper draws its title, to provide examples of what is illuminated when marxist feminist theory is allowed to properly contribute to our understandings of consumer labour in digital media. in doing so it will show precisely what can be brought to the yard by a marxist feminist dialectic. references andrejevic, mark. 2009. “exploiting youtube: contradictions of user-generated labor.” in the youtube reader, edited by pelle snickars and patrick vonderau, 406-423. stockholm: national library of sweden. banks, john and sal humphreys. 2008. “the labor of user co-creators: emergent social network markets.” convergence 14 (4): 401-418. cohen, nicole s. 2008. “the valorization of surveillance: towards a political economy of facebook.” democratic communiqué 22 (1): 5-22. dalla costa, mariarosa and selma james. 1972. the power of women and the subversion of the community. london: falling wall press. federici, silvia. 2004. caliban and the witch: women, the body and primitive accumulation. new york: autonomedia. fortunati, leopoldina. 1995. the arcane of reproduction: housework, prostitution, labour and capital. translated by hilary creek. new york: autonomedia. fortunati, leopoldina. 2007. “immaterial labor and its machinization.” ephemera 7 (1):139-157. hardt, michael and antonio negri. 2000. empire. cambridge, mass: harvard university press. hardt, michael and antonio negri. 2009. commonwealth. cambridge, mass: harvard university press. hesmondhalgh, david. 2010. “user-generated content, free labour and the cultural industries.” ephemera 10 (3/4):267-84. kücklich, julian. 2005. “precarious playbour: modders and the digital game industry.” fibreculture 5. accessed march 2, 2012. http://journal.fibreculture.org/issue5/kucklich_print.html. lamla, jörn. 2007. “building a market-community: paradoxes of culturalization and merchandization in the internet.” paper presented at die institutionelle einbettung von märkten, max planck institute for the study of societies, cologne, february. accessed june 19, 2011. http://www.mpifg.de/maerkte-0702/papers/lamla_maerkte2007.pdf. scholz, trebor (ed). 2013. digital labor: the internet as playground and factory. new york: routledge terranova, tiziana. 2000. “free labor: producing culture for the digital economy.” social text 18 (2): 33-58. selected papers of internet research 16: the 16 th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 everyday exclusion from the information society: digital inequalities, identity work, and emotion management laura robinson santa clara university this research examines everyday digital exclusion as it is experienced by socio-economically disadvantaged youth in an agricultural community in california. based on in-depth interviews, the research sheds light on digital inequality as a daily phenomenon necessitating emotion management and identity work. the research makes a distinct contribution to the literature on sociologies of everyday life by forging links between the emergent field of digital inequality with the established literatures in symbolic interactionism and the related body of work on emotion work. regarding symbolic interactionism, the findings illuminate the daily hurdles disadvantaged youths experience in their digital engagements. here the analysis takes a symbolic interactionist approach to explore digitally disadvantaged youths’ identity work strategies. the analysis reveals how digitally disadvantaged youths occupy a liminal digital zone necessitating special kinds of identity performances unnecessary for their digitally advantaged peers (goffman, 1959). concerning emotion management, the research draws its inspiration from hochschild’s concept of emotion management (1979). attention is paid to emotional costs and emotion labour demanded by identity performances. the data reveal the quotidian costs of interactional strategies—particularly those necessary for digitally disadvantaged youths to maintain their digital engagements while struggling for access to basic resources. the article closes with an examination of the implications of doing daily emotion management and identity work. here the discussion illuminates the social isolation engendered by mundane digital inequalities. in making these linkages, the research reveals the pernicious nature of digital inequality as a form of quotidian social exclusion—a form of social division that is deeply felt by those experiencing it and yet remains largely invisible to the outside world. the study closes with a call for additional research on the sociology of everyday life that deepens our understanding of this understudied form of inequality. data and methods drawn from a long-term, multi-method study from 2006 to 2013, the data in this article comes from one-on-one and small group interviews. grounded in two years of ethnographic fieldwork and informal field interviews, the in-depth interview data comes from 503 respondents at two high schools: rancho benito high and glen prep. the interviews were conducted during the normal school day on the school grounds. at suggested citation (apa): robinson, l. (2015, october 21-24) everyday exclusion from the information society: digital inequalities, identity work, and emotion management. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. rancho benito high, interviews were conducted with partner educators in the english department because all students must take four years of english courses. all students enrolled in regular, college-prep, honours, and ap courses were invited to take part in the study. there was no selection process including or excluding some students from taking part in the interviews. at glen prep, interviews were conducted with a sample of students from regular, college-prep, honours, and ap courses. this comparative strategy ensures that variation is not due to the school setting. overview of analysis understanding the daily hurdles disadvantaged youths experience in their digital engagements is key to understanding their identity work. for this reason, the analysis begins with a brief introduction to each group along with schedules of their daily rounds, connectivity opportunities, and opportunity costs. the examination then illuminates connections between access to resources and interactional strategies, as well as emotion management. the analysis closes with a comparison of the three groups across these areas. digital inequality as everyday exclusion as the analysis shows, youths in rancho benito live both geographically and experientially far from the los angeles and san francisco metropolitan areas. a far cry from silicon valley and hollywood, this slice of small-town america is primarily populated by working people living in hard times. while their personal circumstances do vary, two thirds of the young adults in the study feel the economic hard times that have gripped the community since the 2008 economic meltdown. unpacking their mundane tasks and daily rounds shows how everyday activities may have radically different meanings and consequences for those with unequal access to resources. the examination shows how daily digital engagements have radically different meanings for youths with different normative resources. as we have seen, connectivity costs demand radically different identity work and emotion management across the three groups. as the comparison of the exemplars shows, not all youths are highly connected like carmen and andy. vanessa and ricardo, and to a greater degree marta and ricky, stand in sharp contrast to the popular media narratives of digital natives and tech savvy youth, plugged into the network 24/7. indeed, young people like marta and ricky are almost digitally excluded given their lack of any connectivity to the internet at home and the opportunity costs they must pay to procure access elsewhere. while nominally connected, they shoulder heavy burdens to obtain minimal access to the internet. their experiences are significant because they show that normative access to resources has strong implications for identity work and emotion management—two understudied by-products of socio-economic inequalities. more work is needed to uncover the costs paid by digitally disadvantaged individuals, particularly as they relate to identity construction. according to harris (2000), si gives us the theoretical tools to study equality and inequality as they are experienced by people living their everyday lives. as this article has shown, everyday social exclusion is most fully understood from the viewpoint of those who experience it. to better contribute to the literature on sociology of everyday life in the digital age, we must give voice to their struggles. to illuminate their quotidian struggles, we must reveal the meanings that digital engagements have for different social actors. in so doing our work can open a window onto the meanings mundane digital activities have for those with and without sufficient resources. for all of these reasons, more scholarship on digital inequality as sociology of everyday life is needed to understand the complex interactional processes at play in everyday digital communication. when studies of digital identity work target their attention on digitally advantaged segments of the population, it obscures the pernicious effects of digital inequality. while the concepts of identity work and emotion management can be applied to much of the social world, they have particular power to uncover the everyday indignities and difficulties faced by the digitally disadvantaged. by taking the perspective of the digitally disadvantaged, we are forced re-examine our assumptions about the role of digital technologies in our daily rounds, as well as how the social world works for those grappling with this emergent form of inequality. hearing respondents’ voices allows us to momentarily silence our privileged conceptions of autonomy and personal agenda setting in the digital age. instead we enter an everyday world in which autonomy is replaced by the need to constantly modify and adjust, as well as to expend emotional energy on impression management to keep up with the digitally advantaged. uncovering members’ meanings replaces the assumption of personal power with insight into the ways the digitally disadvantaged are saddled with the burden of constant dependence on the kindness of strangers. references goffman, e (1959) the presentation of self in everyday life new york: anchor books. harris s (2000) the social construction of equality in everyday life. human studies 23(4):371-393. hochschild, a r (1979) emotion work, feeling rules, and social structure.american journal of sociology 85(3): 551-575. microsoft word karnowski-keiling-leiner.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): lastname, firstinitial. (2014, october 22-24). paper title. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. news diffusion across social media platforms veronika karnowski ludwig-maximilians-university till keyling ludwig-maximilians-university dominik leiner ludwig-maximilians-university in 2013 73% of us online adults used at least one social networking site, most of them facebook (duggan & smith, 2013). scholarly research in communication so far concentrated on four topics brought about by this trend: impression management and friendship performance, network and network structures, bridging online and offline networks, and privacy (zhang & leung, 2014). we want to point scholarly interest to another topic: the mechanics of dissemination of news content via social media. in 2013 30% of us adults actually got news content from facebook (mitchell, holcomb, & page, 2013); a trend still strongly correlated to certain sociodemographic characteristics of users, but speculated to be of ever growing importance (glynn, huge, & hoffman, 2012). as the realm of social media consists of multiple social networking sites, with an increasing number of users using more than one platform (duggan & smith, 2013), studying this phenomenon of news content diffusion across social media – also termed as cross pollination (jain, rodrigues, magno, kumaraguru, & almeida, 2011) – calls for an approach crossing the boundaries of single social networking sites. in a first step to do so, we therefore concentrate on the interrelations of diffusion patterns of online news content across two social media platforms, facebook and twitter: what is the interplay of sharing patterns of online news content across facebook and twitter: . 1) in general? . 2) with regard to characteristics of the news content? to answer these questions, we developed a large-scale driven methodical framework which matches standardized information on news articles with the available indicators of interest on facebook and twitter. virtually all online media enable access to their recently published articles and their uniform resource locator (url) through a rich site summary (rss) feed. these live news tickers are available specific to categories, such as politics or sports reporting, and thus allow for categorization of the articles, which serves as a simple indicator for the characteristics of the news content. we automatically read and sort these rss feed in 10-minute intervals, and save the articles’ url, categories, as well as the time of publication on the news site in a database. real-time data provided by the api1 of facebook and twitter further provide us with insight into different communicative behavior with respect to news articles: in 10minute intervals, the cumulative total number of facebook shares and twitter tweets for each article are measured and stored. this process is completed after five days (measured from the first mention of an article in the rss feed). we noted in an earlier study (keyling, karnowski, & leiner, 2013) that there is no appreciable accrual in the number of facebook shares and twitter tweets after a five-day period. this methodology allows us to track all articles that appear in an online news outlet, and study their diffusion on facebook and twitter over time. our analysis covers the period from september 10, 2012 to november 1, 2012, based on the following news outlets: spiegel online, bild online, süddeutsche zeitung (sz), new york times, cnn, and fox news. these are the online news sites with the highest coverage in both germany and the united states (olmstead, mitchell, & rosenstiel, 09.05.2011; agof, 10/2012). altogether, 39,386 articles (for which we were able to measure the above-mentioned interest indicators) were published on the news sites during this time period. we analyzed news event diffusion using two parameters: to assess the absolute extent of diffusion, we consider the total number of facebook shares and twitter tweets at the end of our automated observation, i.e. after five days. to assess the rate of diffusion, a second parameter is calculated for each article for both platforms, which quantifies the time span after which an article has reached 50% of its total recommendations. hence, the faster an article reaches this 50%-mark, the faster the overall diffusion takes place. we then categorized each article based on these two parameters, both based on twitter tweets and facebook shares (see table 1), leading to a classification for each article for both twitter and facebook (see table 2). comparing the classification of diffusion on twitter and facebook on the individual level of the single news article (based on a chi2-test), we see some interesting patterns: 1) significantly more often than predicted by chance articles are classified in the same category both regarding twitter tweets and facebook shares, thus demonstrating the strong interconnections of social networking sites within the broader realm of social media. 2) another interesting and significant overlap occurs between slow and low diffusing articles on twitter and slow and wide diffusion on facebook, maybe due to the overall higher reach of facebook. 3) on the other hand side there is a significant set of articles fast and widely diffused on twitter but fast and only low diffused on facebook. taken together with the fact the diffusion on twitter generally runs ahead of diffusion on facebook (authors, 2013), these articles hint to the instances where crosspollination actually does not take place. this first glimpse at the results of our study shows, that relating diffusion patterns across two social media platforms at the individual level of single news articles can give some interesting first insights into the process of cross pollination. in our presentation we will discuss these findings in more detail, also regarding further characteristics of the news content, and map out paths for future research. references agof. (2012). internet facts 2012-10. retrieved from http://agof.de/studienarchiv 2012.1090.de.html keyling, t., karnowski, v., & leiner, d. (2013). nachrichtendiffusion in der virtuellen mediapolis sozialer netzwerke: wie sich nachrichtenartikel über facebook, twitter und google+ verbreiten. in b. pfetsch, j. greyer, & j. trebbe (eds.), mediapolis – kommunikation zwischen boulevard und parlament. strukturen, entwicklungen und probleme von politischer und zivilgesellschaftlicher öffentlichkeit (pp. 209-227). konstanz: uvk. duggan, m. & smith, a. (2013). social media update 2013: 42% of online adults use multiple social networking sites, but facebook remains the platform of choice. retrieved from http://pewinternet.org/reports/2013/social-media-update.aspx glynn, c. j., huge, m. e., & hoffman, l. h. (2012). all the news that’s fit to post: a profile of news use on social networking sites. computers in human behavior, 28(1), 113–119. doi:10.1016/j.chb.2011.08.017 jain, p., rodrigues, t., magno, g., kumaraguru, p., & almeida, v. (2011). crosspollination of information in online social media: a case study on popular social networks. proceedings of socialcom/passat. 2011, 477–482. doi:10.1109/passat/socialcom.2011.182 mitchell, a., holcomb, j., & page, d. (2013). news use across social media platforms. retrieved from http://www.journalism.org/files/2013/11/news-use-across-social-mediaplatforms1.pdf olmstead, k., mitchell, a., & rosenstiel, t. (2011). navigating news online: where people go, how they get there and what lures them away. retrieved from http://www.journalism.org/analysis_report/navigating_news_online zhang, y., & leung, l. (2014). a review of social networking service (sns) research in communication journals from 2006 to 2011. new media & society (online first). doi:10.1177/1461444813520477 selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 from toy and tool to partner and person: phenomenal convergence/divergence among game avatar metaphors jaime banks west virginia university nicholas david bowman west virginia university an avatar is “an interactive, social representation of a user” (meadows, 2008, p. 23) in a digital environment. although avatars broadly include textual screen names or social network profiles, we specifically discuss here the twoor three-dimensional graphic bodies representing players in online games. these bodies are at least partially controlled by players as they engage a game – in movement, gesturing, communicating, and acting in/on the world – and these interactions constitute a multimodal gaming literacy that is central to play (gee, 2004). in scholarly literature, avatars are characterized in myriad ways, often through metaphors that encapsulate the characteristics, functions, and player perceptions of avatars. from one perspective, for example, avatars are costumes that players wear to assume new identities as they play a game (merola & peña, 2010). from another, avatars are bundles of resources (castronova, 2005) leveraged to achieve playeror game-defined goals. despite their utility in describing the nuances of player-avatar relations, a proliferation of metaphors is problematic because it works against situating new knowledge within existing theoretical frameworks, resulting in cumulative and static developments rather than evolving understandings of avatar engagement and effects. many of these framings also present unaddressed confounds in that many metaphors are analytical artifacts – constructions of researchers as they work to explain findings – rather than phenomenologically valid representations of player experience. emerging perspectives on player-avatar relations, however, suggest that avatar metaphors may be integrated into a comprehensive framework to foster synthesis of avatar characterizations (authors, 2014). in particular, the notion of player-avatar sociality (authors, 2015a) suggests that players variably relate to their avatars along a continuum, from a) non-social relations (avatars are mere objects) to b) parasocial relationships (avatars are player extensions; see authors, 2008), to c) fully social suggested citation (apa): banks, j., & bowman, n. (2015, october 21-24) from toy and tool to partner and person: phenomenal convergence/divergence among game avatar metaphors. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http:// spir.aoir.org. relationships (avatars are autonomous partners in play). the notion of sociality – the degree to which players relate to avatars as they would relate to other people – ostensibly subsumes a range of more discrete avatar metaphors. as such, we ask: rq1: can avatar metaphors be meaningfully situated within the sociality continuum? and, if so: rq2: can avatar metaphors be collapsed into a parsimonious model for metaphorically characterizing player-avatar sociality? method and measures an international sample of massively multiplayer online game (mmo) players recruited via mmo-related online forums (n = 501, 31.5% female, average age of 30.26 years, ranging from 18 to 69) was asked to complete an online survey with a $25 raffle compensation to a chosen games retailer. the survey asked participants to think about and list their favorite mmo (39 total games named), think about their favorite avatar in that mmo, and respond to a one-item measure of player-avatar sociality: “i connect with that avatar as i connect with other humans.” (m = 3.81, sd = 2.89; cf. authors, 2015b.) the survey then presented 26 avatar metaphors culled from a review of literature addressing players’ perception of and engagement with digital game avatars (see appendix a), and players were asked to rate (on seven-point likert scales) the degree to which each metaphor reflected how they see their avatars. these questions were part of a larger survey project on player-avatar relationships. results addressing rq1, the correlations (bonferroni-corrected to p < .002 significance threshold) between each of the 26 individual “avatar as” metaphors (see table 1) and the single-item “human-like connectedness” item were plotted in order of their correlation size and direction (see figure 1). metaphors representative of avatar-as-object orientations (cf. authors, 2014a,b) clustered to the bottom-left of the continuum, suggesting a strong negative association. conversely, metaphors related prima facie to more representative or avatar-as-“me” orientations (ibid.) clustered strongly at the top-left of the continuum, and metaphors related to an avatar-as-social other (ibid.) clustered at the highest point of the top-left corner both suggesting strong positive associations between the listed metaphors and perceptions of an increasingly strong human-like connectedness with one’s favorite avatar. six metaphors did not significantly correlate with human-like connectedness; notably, it is not that these are not meaningful, simply that they are not associated with player-avatar sociality. seeking a parsimonious model of these metaphors (rq2), exploratory factor analysis (varimax rotation, .600 over/.400 cross factor loading threshold), a two-factor solution (with a weak third-factor) was found that represented two factors, or “meta-metaphors:” “avatar as object” (bolded in red, see figure 1) and “avatar as me” (bolded in blue, see figure 2). this solution converged in three rotations, and accounted for 63% of variance in perceptions of the player-avatar relationship1. notably, metaphors not retained in our efa are not unrelated to “human-like connectedness” but, rather, simply unrelated to other metaphors. in fact, the two strongest correlation with connectedness were with the metaphors “avatar as partner” (r = .588, p < .001) and “avatar as person (r = .645, p < .001) conceptually similar to the avatar-as-other” orientation (ibid.). figure 1. pearson correlation between avatar metaphors and sociality (human-like connectedness) scores, plotted in order of correlation size and vector. discussion and conclusion data suggest that avatar metaphors can be meaningfully situated within a continuum of player-avatar sociality (rq1), and some metaphors may be collapsed into phenomenologically convergent meta-metaphors (rq2). these findings support the interpretation and synthesis of existing scholarship within meta-metaphors (that may have been held as theoretically distinct) and across the sociality spectrum to develop a clearer picture of the player-avatar relation as a function of sociality. acknowledging a limitation of the present analysis – that the metaphor-sociality association was 1 notably, “object” and “me” orientations accounted for nearly 75% of nearly 1000 mmo players in past work (authors, 2014a, 2014b, 2015b). evaluated by a single-item measure – future research should examine the extent to which avatar characterizations may align with other relevant measures of player-avatar interactions (e.g., emotional attachment, anthropomorphism, suspension of disbelief, identification, sense of control). perhaps most importantly, we argue that scholars should account for the tensions between interpreted variations among player-avatar relations and the potential for these variations to be phenomenologically equivalent. although we fully recognize the utility of using metaphors to explain in situ observations, the proliferation of “one-off” metaphors might serve to fracture rather than synthesize our holistic understanding of how human players variably take up and engage avatars. similarly, such a synthesis allows scholars to more accurately consider at least one underlying phenomenon central to these relationships: the degree to which a player experiences a social connection with an avatar. references [authors, 2008, 2014a, 2014b, 2015a, 2015b]2 castronova, e. (2005). synthetic worlds: the business and culture of online games. chicago: university of chicago press. gee, j. p. (2004). what video games have to teach us about literacy and learning. new york: palgrave macmillan. meadows, m. s. (2008). i, avatar: the culture and consequences of having a second life. berkeley, ca: new riders. merola, n. a., & peña, j. (2010). the effects of avatar appearance in virtual worlds. journal of virtual worlds research, 2(5). retrieved from http://journals.tdl.org/jvwr/article/viewfile/843/706 2 references have been removed for blind review; these articles are published in peer-reviewed communication or new media journals. appendix a: metaphors common to the study of player-avatar relations, as measured in the current analysis, ranked-ordered by average score. note: complete references are omitted for space considerations, but are available at [url removed for blind review]. rbh aoir2016-submission_database.pdf selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 brøvig-hanssen, r. (2016, october 5-8). mashup aesthetics and authorship. paper presented at aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. musical recycling: mashup aesthetics and authorship ragnhild brøvig-hanssen university of oslo it is now ten years since henry jenkins (2006) wrote about an emergent “participatory culture,” alluding to a new consumer generation that embraces its unprecedented technological power to contribute to culture by rewriting and reshaping its media environment. this trend has continued to blossom, and remixed content is now regularly uploaded on the user-generated platforms of the internet, to be in turn consumed by multitudes. user-submitted content encompasses innovative art forms and fresh entertainment media, and it functions as social or cultural commentary. as such, these remixes represent a novel mode of communication and a new means for contributing to the public sphere (burgess and green 2013, habermas 1989). today, however, this participatory culture is being threatened. while the internet was initially perceived as impossible to monitor by the copyright industry—thus becoming a sort of paradise for remix artists—an increasing number of online service providers are implementing algorithmic filtering systems intended to block copyright-infringing content. while these systems obviously produce some constructive outcomes, they are also highly problematic, because they can undermine or eliminate harmless and culturally valuable content that in fact can be legally defended (see, for example, zimmerman 2014 and meyers 2009). as we trend toward greater censorship of user-generated online platforms, it is critically important to ask: what is the cultural value of the user-generated content that is blocked, and can a significant portion of this content be legally defended? we must, in short, question whether the consequences of emergent copyright policies regarding user-generated distribution platforms preserve or damage and deter that which copyright was in fact designed to promote: creative and culturally valuable art expressions. this paper will focus on one particularly vibrant manifestation of what aram sinnreich (2010) has called “configurable culture”: the music that goes by the umbrella term “mashup.” while mashup music continues to increase in relative ubiquity and variety, its practice is generally characterized by the extensive use of samples from popular recordings, according to the principle that those samples reveal themselves as samples to the informed listener. despite their mass popularity, mashups are often blocked by youtube’s algorithmic system because of their extensive use of unauthorized and restrictively manipulated samples. this is unfortunate, because mashup producers depend on user-generated sharing sites such as youtube. mashup music is also banned from the commercial marketplace due to its much-disputed legal status, though there have been, to date, no verdicts against mashup music in court. in fact, the assumption that mashups, or similar artistic remixes, are illegal has been confronted by scholars from various fields of research (see, for example, aufderheide and jaszi 2011, and mcleod and dicola 2011). when one considers whether or not an act of artistic appropriation is copyright infringement, two principal issues arise. one is the degree to which the derivative work is original or transformative, which involves, in turn, whether it is different from the original copyright-protected material that it samples or from which it derives. the other is whether the excerpt taken from the copyrighted material was appropriate in kind and amount (see, for example, aufderheide 2015 and lessig 2008). what transformative use means and what amount is appropriate can vary, of course, from genre to genre and case to case. in this paper i will, through analyses of two so-called “a+b mashups,” argue that mashups are usually highly transformative, textually and (not least) contextually. moreover, i will argue that several mashups can be identified as parodies and sociocritical commentary—categories that are protected by law in several countries. mashups often mediate sociocultural meaning by deconstructing and reconstructing their content into a self-reflexive critical commentary. for example, mashups often consist of musical sources that are likely to be experienced as incongruous with one another, even as they introduce the possibility of a musical dialogue between them that associates them despite their differences. such musical amalgams, which are at once incongruous and dialogic, often function as a dramatization or subversion of particular situations, power structures, or stereotypical and simplistic understandings related to identity, ethnicity, gender, sexuality, or musical genre, among other things. accordingly, analyzing mashup music entails a close examination of not only the music itself but also the many social and culture-specific connotations within which each of the mashed sources is embedded. the motivation behind a mashup can also be simply to entertain, but even then, the humor or amusement is often provoked through an experience of social categories being subverted (see, for example, mcgranahan 2010). as such, the mashups themselves, and listeners’ various responses to a given mashup (humor vs. provocation, for example), can teach us much about the unspoken social values, beliefs, predictions, and stereotypical attitudes or understandings that they tease out. mashup music can, of course, be seen as a new take on previous practices of musical borrowing or adaptation within other art forms. derivative works often share some of the same mechanisms that attract us, such as the pleasure we find in intertextual game play, or our fascination with the simultaneous act of repetition and difference (see, for example, hutcheon 2012 and sanders 2006). yet even as we acknowledge the importance of knowing mashups’ artistic roots, we must also delineate the specificity of the genre. sensitivity toward the temporal, medial and generic specificity of mashup music is crucial to the production of new knowledge that can supplement, complicate, and diversify established theory on intertextual artistic practices. furthermore, such insights can contribute to society’s self-understanding, including its changing conception of music-aesthetic values and authorship. references aufderheide, patricia. 2015. “copyright and fair use in remix: from alarmism to action.” in the routledge companion to remix studies, eds. eduardo navas, owen gallagher, and xtine burrough. new york/oxon: routledge. aufderheide, patricia, and peter jaszi. 2011. reclaiming fair use: how to put balance back in copyright. chicago/london: university of chicago press. burgess, jean, and joshua green. 2009. youtube: online video and participatory culture. cambridge: polity. habermas, jürgen. 1989. the structural transformation of the public sphere: an inquiry into a category of bourgeois society. cambridge: polity. hutcheon, linda. 2012. a theory of adaptation. new york: routledge. jenkins, henry. 2006. convergence culture: where old and new media collide. new york/london: new york university press. lessig, lawrence. 2008. remix: making art and commerce thrive in the hybrid economy. new york: penguin press. mcgranahan, liam. 2010. “mashnography: creativity, consumption, and copyright in the mashup community.” phd diss., brown university. available at: repository.library.brown.edu/studio/item/bdr:11071/ [01.02.2016]. mcleod, kembrew, and peter dicola. 2011. creative license: the law and culture of digital sampling. durham, n.c.: duke university press. meyers, brette g. 2009. “filtering systems or fair use? a comparative analysis of proposed regulations for user-generated content.” cardozo arts and entertainment law journal 26: 935–956. sanders, julie. 2006. adaptation and appropriation: the new critical idiom. london/new york: routledge. sinnreich, aram. 2010. mashed up: music, technology, and the rise of configurable culture. amherst: university of massachusetts press. zimmerman, diane l. 2014. “copyright and social media: a tale of legislative abdication.” pace law review 35: 260–284. microsoft word ir16-template-final.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 suggested citation (apa): antonijevic, s. (2015, october 21-24). beyond expectations: imagining digital scholarship in the humanities. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. beyond expectations: imagining digital scholarship in the humanities antonijevic, smiljana penn state university this paper examines the imaginaries within and about digital humanities (dh) as a scholarly field and as an area of practice. the paper draws on an ethnographic study conducted from 2010-2013. through case studies, surveys, interviews, and observations the study explored humanists’ engagement with digital tools and resources, analyzed teams developing digital tools, and examined digital resource use within university departments. the fieldwork was carried out at twenty-three educational, research and funding institutions in the us and europe, and it involved 258 participants including researchers, faculty, students, administrators, librarians, software developers, policy makers, and funders. the term “digital humanities” came to prominence in the early 2000s as an updated designator for the field of humanities computing, but also as a tactical term aimed at positioning dh within institutional, financial, and disciplinary structures of contemporary academia (see: kirschenbaum, 2012). over the past ten years, this term has been increasingly used as an overreaching designator of humanists’ engagement with digital technologies. one root of this generalization was a lethargic response from the broader humanities community to digital scholarship. another root emerged from the efforts of the dh community to establish itself as the leader of digital knowledge production in the humanities. this community aspired to “play an inaugural role” in the humanities’ encounter with digital scholarship, maintaining that it held “the potential to use new technologies to help the humanities communicate with, and adapt to, contemporary society” (see: digital humanities manifesto 2.0). yet, an important element of narratives about the dh spotlights boundaries, mostly charted through negative identification as to what does not constitute dh work. ramsay (2011) posits that scholars’ use of technology that excludes making or building falls outside the dh boundaries. burdick and colleagues (2012) describe even narrower boundaries, excluding “the mere use of digital tools for the purpose of humanistic research and communication” (p. 122). the same approach is evident in fitzpatrick’s (2012) rhetorical question, should the floodgates of the dh be opened so widely as “to include … ‘every medievalist with a website’,” followed by her categorical response: “undoubtedly not” (p. 14). boundary work in dh is particularly relevant today when humanists’ engagement with technologies increasingly becomes the “new normal.” humanities scholarship, even the “mainstream” one, already follows the route of digital scholarship as a condition of contemporary research. a full transition in that direction is both inevitable and necessary. however, the question that needs further discussion is what that “full transition” means, to whom, and what parallel paths it could take. an additional question is whether the dh field represents the best route for that transition, given that it still resides on the margins of humanities scholarship (see: juola, 2008; thaller, 2012). meanwhile, an evolution of humanities scholarship has been slowly unfolding in the background, transforming humanists’ research and teaching practices (see: liu, 2009). it would thus be constructive to move beyond the debate about “digital” versus “mainstream” humanities towards differentiating between digital humanities and digital scholarship in the humanities. my conceptualization of digital scholarship in the humanities draws on jankowski’s (2009) definition of e-research, as well as on wouters and beaulieu’s (2006) argument for conceiving of digital scholarship beyond computation. digital scholarship in the humanities refers here to humanities scholarly activities carried out with the use of digital tools, resources, and methods across the spectrum of computational complexity. regardless of the level of computational complexity, digital scholarship in the humanities prompts changes in the ways humanists’ envision, carry out, communicate, and organize their work and approach their objects of inquiry. instead of provisionary classifications, transformations in the ways of knowing define the boundaries of digital knowledge production in the humanities. disentangling digital humanities from digital scholarship in the humanities is a prologue to rethinking a set of disciplinary, educational, organizational, and funding questions. one of the important aspects of this process is to understand how expectations formulated within the dh might influence digital scholarship in the humanities. expectations have a multifaceted role in the early stages of an academic field, as they help articulate visions, direct strategies, set goals, and form shared values, thus predisciplining the imagination about the field (see: brown et al., 2003; borup et al., 2006). initiatives in the dh field have been part of such elaborate envisioning of digital knowledge production in the humanities. these initiatives were vital for developing digital research infrastructure in the humanities, including tools, methods, corpora, journals, professional associations, centers, and educational initiatives. yet, less favorable effects of this field on humanities digital knowledge production should also be assessed. one risk is that expectations formulated within the dh field monopolize a broader, longterm transition of humanities disciplines towards digital scholarship. furthermore, expectations generated in the early visions of a field, which mokyr (1991) aptly terms hopeful monstrosities, commonly fail to meet their promises, so much so that “disappointment seems to be almost built into the way expectations operate” (brown et al., op.cit.). such disappointments come at a price, namely damage to the credibility of various stakeholders and misallocated resources and investments. the need to regulate the promise/disappointment dynamics thus mandates developing and implementing quality control criteria for digital knowledge production in the humanities. it is essential to encourage a widespread dialog among stakeholders to mitigate potential mistakes and resource misallocations without hindering innovation in scholarly work. the transition of humanities disciplines towards digital scholarship is a complex process that needs to be handled in an equally complex, systematic, and inclusive manner. this necessitates a widespread dialog among the stakeholders embedded into all the phases— from planning to evaluation—of educational, research, and organizational initiatives concerning digital scholarship in the humanities. references borup, m., brown, n., konrad, k., and van lente, h. (2006). “the sociology of expectations in science and technology.” technology analysis & strategic management vol. 18, nos. 3/ 4:285–298. brown, n., rip, a., and van lente, h. (2003). expectations in & about science and technology. a background paper for the ‘expectations’ workshop of 13-14 june 2003. available at: http://www.york.ac.uk/satsu/expectations/utrecht%202003/background%20paper%20v ersion% 2014may03.pdf; accessed october 5, 2014 burdick, a., drucker, j., lunenfeld, p., presner, t., and schnapp. j. (2012). digital_humanities. cambridge, ma: mit press. digital humanities manifesto 2.0. (2009). available at: http://manifesto.humanities.ucla.edu/2009/05/29/the-digital-humanities-manifesto-20/; october 5, 2014 fitzpatrick, k. (2012).”the humanities, done digitally.” in: gold, m.k. (ed.), debates in the digital humanities. minneapolis, mn: university of minnesota press: 12-15. jankowski, n. (2009). e-research: transformation in scholarly practice. new york, ny: routledge. juola, p. (2008). “killer applications in digital humanities.” literary and linguist computing, vol. 23, no.1: 73-83 5 kirschenbaum, m. (2012). “what is digital humanities and what’s it doing in english departments?” in: gold, m.k. (ed.), debates in the digital humanities. minneapolis, mn: university of minnesota press: 3-11. liu, a. (2009). “digital humanities and academic change.” english language and notes, vol. 47: 17-35. mokyr, j. “evolutionary biology, technological change and economic history.” bulletin of economic research, 43(2): 127–149. ramsay, s. (2011). who’s in and who’s out. available at: http://stephenramsay.us/text/2011/01/08/whos-in-and-whos-out/; october 5, 2014. thaller, m. (2012). “controversies around the digital humanities: an agenda.” historical social research, vol. 37, no. 3: 7-23 wouters, p. and beaulieu, a. (2006). “imagining e-science beyond computation.” in: hine, c. (ed.), new infrastructure for knowledge production: understanding e-science. london: information science publishing: 48-70 selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 microcredentials on the open web alexander halavais arizona state university phoenix, arizona, united states alexander.halavais@asu.edu abstract microcredentials, alternative credentials that are both highly granular and easily shared online, should be collected and observed online to see what they tell us about credibility, experience, and social boundaries. keywords identity; reputation; badges; microcredentials; learning; recruiting beyond canine online identity the online world provides a new context for the presentation of self, and a number of technologies of the social web are built around the process of introducing oneself to others. in fact, the history of the social web might be summarized as a progression of systems of self-presentation: the “home page,” the myspace page, the second life avatar, the twitter blurb, and many stops in-between. these indications may be tacit—a head shot or friends list, for example—or more rarely, explicit, as in the case of klout. particularly for those seeking employment or admission into more formal organizations, there is a need for certifications not just of identity, but of expertise and achievement. the classic example of this is the university diploma or transcript. but while other markers of ability and identity move easily through the social web, the process of obtaining proof of completing a university degree usually involves a mailed, signed, physical document. understanding the shift from implicit trust online to more explicit markers of trust requires a mechanism for monitoring the growth and use of microcredentials. elements of a credential the term “microcredential” is relatively new, and has been mentioned mainly in passing in the literature. khan (2013) provides an indication of how the microcredential might work, as an indication of expertise within a narrow area most closely related to a single course, rather than a full curriculum. others see it as a way of indicating professional certification or licensure, or a more formal version of the less formal “badge” (crotty, 2013). olneck (2012) suggests that with new, less restrictive forms of certification, we might be seeing the first “insurgent credentials,” that are capable of in some sense breaking the traditional institutional hold on knowledge production and recognition. to reach a better understanding of the term, we can examine its constituent pieces, beginning with what constitutes a “credential.” elkordy (2012) suggests that at its most basic, a microcredential provides an indication that someone has met “established performance criteria.” these criteria may be as simple as showing up to a meeting of a local knitting circle, or voicing your undying love of a particular fictional vampire, or they may be as involved as demonstrating the requisite training and experience to effectively perform brain surgery. a credential demonstrates the performance of some normalized task. there may be questions about whether those criteria represent a good demonstration of the stated certificate (consider the controversy over conditions under which the purple heart is awarded to members of the us military), but there is some understanding that the certification is consistent across earners, and that it represents selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 a certain standard. every graduate of stanford university may not have identical skills or knowledge, but they have managed to pass through a set of filters that determine their ability. it is also inherently an assignment of credibility. when stanford university endorses your abilities by granting a degree and diploma, it suggests that they are something of an authority in the area, and that their rubric for granting degrees is held in some esteem. traditionally, this authority has been via institutional credibility, and although there is mixed evidence, certified doctors and teachers tend to perform better in their work. just as other processes have been crowdsourced, there are some experiments with creating processes based on peeror community-endorsement. credential as a microformat the “micro” of microcredentials attempts to address the issues of traditional credentials in two ways. first, by providing a more granular credential, more clearly indicating what the credential indicates. second, by placing the credential in a digital microformat, making it potentially much more easily shared, compared, aggregated, and investigated. at present a university degree conflates at a range of potential skills and abilities. it’s difficult—aside from an indication (usually) that a certain number of hours have been spent attending to studies—to know what graduates of a given university have in common. as noted above, the digital badge is often proffered as a way of bypassing more traditional degrees with a portable certification that demonstrates more discrete knowledge and ability. not only does this provide the person with a higher fidelity record of their expertise, it frees them to pursue a collection of experiences and learning opportunities that has not been sanctioned by an existing institution. microcertifications represent smaller “chunks” of learning and experience, and therefore may provide more clarity of criteria, and be easier to both construct and to earn. in many cases (though there are certainly exceptions) traditional certifications or licenses are difficult to share digitally. they might be something that can be verified via mail, or posted as a state-issued license, but it is often not easy to share or find certifications online. the second application of “micro” is related to a collection of “microformats,” perhaps exemplified by the web syndication standard rss. right now, there is little consistency in the way that certifications are created, shared, or verified, resulting in an unnecessarily idiosyncratic and convoluted process. mozilla’s open badge infrastructure represents a framework for making badges (microcredentials with icons) machine-readable, portable, and verifiable in distributed digital networks. as an added benefit, obi-compliant badges provide pointers to the original work that demonstrates competence. no longer is the institutional endorsement the only source of certification; interested parties can assess the work directly. the use of the term “badges” is used more widely right now, but “microcertification” is more descriptive, and provides a clearer break between this form of certification and a long history of “badges” (halavais, 2011). of course, most microcertifications will include an iconographic indication of completion, as this represents an easily-grokked representation of the certification. but this graphic representation is a useful feature, and not a core element of the microcertification. detecting public use contexts although most microcertifications are likely to be more granular than the traditional university or high school degree, the more important element for identifying the microcertification is the ease of sharing and verifying. by definition, badges that are compliant with the obi are microcertifications. other digital badges, including those offered by foursquare, fitbit, and others also meet this definition, as they can easily be shared outside the platforms on which they were earned, and link back to those platforms for verification. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 given that the presence of these microcertifications on social networking platforms, one way to develop a taxonomy of badges currently in use is to scan major spaces for sharing, looking for public presentation of badges that meet the above criteria. at present, the number of microcertifications is quite small, but by establishing a scanning process, we do not need to rely on issuers of the certifications to determine their use. this also provides us with a structure for tracing the development and dissemination of microcredentials over time. credible users, credible badges by accumulating a history of public use of microcredentials we can begin to untangle the difficult question of what makes a badge credible. traditionally, credentials gain credibility only through institutional endorsement. new forms are beginning to experiment with community endorsement. the degree to which these efforts are successful rests on the success of these microcredentials in allowing individuals to demonstrate experience in one epistemic community can be effectively translated into new contexts. moreover, we are able to begin to map the flow of credibility in an explicit form. acknowledgments this material is based on work supported by bill & melinda gates foundation under prime award no. opp1049826 and the regents of the university of california. any opinions, findings, and conclusions or recommendations expressed in this publication are those of the author(s) and do not necessarily reflect the views of bill & melinda gates foundation or the regents of the university of california. references crotty, j. m. (2013, feb. 25). badges lend gravitas to free education revolution. forbes. retrieved from http://www.forbes.com/sites/jamesmarshallcrotty/2013/02/25/new-improved-badges-give-credentialmeat-to-mooc-revolution/ elkordy, a. (2012). the future is now: unpacking digital badging and micro-credentialing for k-20 educators. hastac. http://hastac.org/blogs/elkorda/2012/10/24/future-now-unpacking-digital-badging-andmicro-credentialing-k-20-educators halavais, a. m. (2012). a genealogy of badges. information, communication & society, 15(3), 354-373. khan, s. (2013). what college could be like. communications of the acm 56(1), 41-43. doi: 10.1145/2398356.2398370. olneck, m. (2012). insurgent credentials: a challenge to established institutions of higher education. presented at education in a new society: the growing interpenetration of education in modern life, radcliffe institute for advanced study, harvard university, cambridge, massachusetts, april 26-27, 2012. retrieved from: http://hastac.org/documents/insurgent-credentials-challenge-established-institutionshigher-education license this article is ©2013 alexander halavais, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. microsoft word 688-441-1-pb.docx technologizing touch 1 technologizing touch: tactile magic, education, and domestication in apple ipad advertisements jason archer university of illinois at chicago united states jarche2@uic.edu abstract touch may be the most intimate but least understood forms of communication. its primacy made it a third sense behind seeing and hearing. however, as touchscreen technologies permeate the cultural landscape, and tactility enters scholarly discussions, the importance of understanding the relationships between tactility and human-machine communication in everyday life is increasingly felt. this study provides a discourse analysis about the tactility of human-machine communication by using apple ipad advertisements as case studies. the investigation uncovers three dominant discourses that position the ipad as providing a magical tactile experience through intuitive, everyday activities, confined within the critical space of domesticity. keywords touch; tactility; human-machine communication; ipad slide to unlock humans primarily interact with machines through touch. since the advent of stone tools though the mechanical age and even now into the digital era, touch has been our first and most enduring point of contact with machines. with the advent of touchscreen computers like the ipad, our tactile interactions have only solidified the dominance that touch plays in mediating humanmachine communication. the recent wave of touch screens has consequences for how individuals perceive the affordances of other screens, e.g. touching television screens and being frustrated when nothing happens. haptic technologies enable human-to-human social touch and affect over space, but connecting through machines more also means connecting with machines more. effects and affects of these connections should be understood. the study of tactile and human-machine communication is important to the field of communication but also important to fields that rely on understanding communication in making decisions about design, social formations, policy, and so forth. some scholars explore the social significance of human touch (most notably field, 2003; montagu, 1978). others analyze the social significance of touching through machines (paterson, 2005, 2007). research about the social and communicative significance of touching machines lags behind, leaving a critical void. how do humans learn to touch machines? who controls the discourses that influence touching behavior? how are emotional responses elicited through tactile human-machine interaction? how does machine touch compare to human touch in influencing perceptions and development? this study begins to explore some of these questions and provides insights to build upon in future research. affordances the construct of affordances provides a systematic framework to investigate human-machine interaction. although the construct stems from gibson (1979) and is further developed by technologizing touch 2 norman (1990), hutchby (2001) provides a useful summary for the purposes of my study by considering “affordances and the ‘impact’ of technologies on social interaction” (30). the construct suggests that artifacts, in this case, machine technologies, open to multiple uses but limit potential uses. investigating these limitations helps explain some of the potential discourses informing the development and consequences of machine and human tactility. designers, engineers, and craftspeople contribute to rendering the affordances of technologies. they decide where the doorknob goes and how the door opens (norman, 1988). a designer should have a practical knowledge of how humans and machines communicate. individuals attempt to design machines that feel and respond in a way that invites certain types of use. coordinated action results. practitioners in these fields understand the necessity of designing machines that people become attached to and feel comfortable operating. to ensure a sense of feeling-with, marketers will also instruct users on how to touch machines. method i use a discourse analysis informed by foucault (1977) and fairclough (1995, 2003) to analyze several print and video ipad advertisements to determine how represented users touch the devices. discourse investigated encompasses the visual and verbal, tactile expressions ipad advertisements present. i focus on the intersections between the unspoken instruction-touching of the device and the spoken and visualized intuitiveness, “magic,” of it. often competing themes emerge between words and images. questions that motivate the research include: how are users invited to touch the ipad? what kinds of touch are not allowed? what kind of tactile language is introduced? who is allowed to touch the ipad? magic, education, domestication the discourse analysis reveals three clear and interweaving discourses that negotiate tactile human-machine communication with the ipad. the advertisements serve the function of making touch screens a magical apparatus to be used as if like a sorcerer’s wand, even while placing the use in primarily domestic settings and implicitly educating the user how to touch the device. the way these discourses are forged creates the sense of limitless tactile possibility while masking material limitations of the device. the discourse of magic that runs through almost all apple ipad advertisements serves at least two important rhetorical functions. first, it promises the user limitless freedom when using the ipad, while subverting the fact that freedom is bounded by a few inches of screen, tactile responsiveness, availability of applications, bandwidth and battery life. it is a promise the ipad cannot possibly deliver on, but which leaves consumers reaching out to take the magic wand. second, and in concert with the first function, it serves to cleave the materiality of the ipad from the hands of the user. the discourse of magic persuades the consumer to believe in the product and suspend critical and evaluative judgment. why take the ipad apart and look at the components that make the magic happen, there is no point, it is magic. discourses about the intuitiveness of using ipads work in tandem with discourses of magic. playing off the primal nature of touch, the toucher is positioned as already having the knowledge necessary to operate the ipad. we are not taught to touch, we just do, or so goes the idea. the magical ease and intuitive use of the ipad is reinforced and our movements branded by apple while being taught to touch by the advertisements. positioning the audience in the first person is a clever way to make the user feel like they already know how to touch the device. after all, they have seen themselves doing it before. technologizing touch 3 the final discourse takes a domestic turn. domesticity plays a large role in all of the advertisements. domestic discourses create realities about who touches the ipad and where it is touched. they function to make the ipad a type of mobile home – so one always feels at home. agency appears to be granted to the user that can take and touch an ipad anywhere and at any time while connecting to their family, friends, work, and other social spaces. the ipad becomes a personal, mobile space within a series of any other possible spaces, from the undercarriage of a car in a repair shop to a bus in beijing. but instead of freeing the user, the ipad becomes a leash, domesticating the user by tying tactile possibilities and sense of self to the device. an individual can only fix a car by holding the device containing automotive schematics and can only get around town using the map displayed on the device held firmly in hand. discussion apple’s ipad and other touchscreens now dominate the market. companies copied them, using varying types of touchscreen technologies, and apple continues to reinvent its own product line to be increasingly touch oriented. the promise and prevalence of touch screens stems from ideals of intuitiveness, the mystical connection between user and machine produced by touch, and immersiveness of the experience – even allowing users to touch space that is, for all intents and purposes, immaterial. yet, touchscreen devices like the ipad are not particularly rich tactile devices. they avoid having much texture. with eyes closed, there is nothing tactilely interesting about touchscreens. the device loses its magic and becomes functionless, at least in the ways afforded by discourses in the advertisements. the discourses end up imbuing the device with a sense of tactility that it does not physically possess while subverting those it does. references fairclough, n. (1995). media discourse. london: edward arnold. fairclough, n. (2003). analysing discourse: textual analysis for social research. new york: routledge. field, tiffany. (2003). touch. cambridge, mass.: mit press. foucault, m. (1977). discipline and punish: the birth of the prison. new york: pantheon books. gibson, j.j. (1979). the ecological approach to visual perception. boston: houghton mifflin. hutchby, i. (2001). conversation and technology: from the telephone to the internet. malden, ma: wiley-blackwell. montagu, a. (1978). touching: the human significance of the skin (2d ed.). new york: harper & row. paterson, mark. (2005). digital touch. in classen, constance (ed.), the book of touch (pp. 431–436). oxford: berg. paterson, mark. (2007). the senses of touch: haptics, affects and technologies. oxford: berg. norman, donald a. (1990). the design of everyday things. new york: doubleday. spigel, l. (2010). designing the smart house: posthuman domesticity and conspicuous production. in berry, c., kim, s., spigel, l. (eds.), electronic elsewheres (pp.55-92). minneapolis: university of minnesota press. microsoft word hamada-tamura.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): hamada, t. & tamura, t. (2014, october 22-24). conservative challenges to feminism on the japanese internet: an historical analysis. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. conservative challenges to feminism on the japanese internet: an historical analysis tadahisa hamada university of tokyo takanori tamura university of tokyo introduction many people are concerned that japanese society and politics have been drifting to the right in recent years. abe shinzo, current prime minister, is an extraordinary right-wing nationalist. he repeatedly said that the "comfort women" were not coerced into becoming sexual slaves by the former japanese imperial army during wwii. he also broke an unwritten agreement and visited yasukuni shrine on december 26, 2013, where hundreds of war criminals are enshrined. this irritated not only china and korea governments but also the u.s. among the supporting groups for this tendency are rightist groups and internet users with rightist or racist ideas who are also largely anti-feminist. in the early days of the internet in japan, networking among minority groups, such as minority activism, feminism, environmentalism, and peace movements, thrived through online communities that were utilized as electronic conference spaces (hamada & onoda 2003:41-43). however, in recent years we are facing a paradoxical situation in which the internet is being used by backlash groups to attack feminists and minority groups in japan. this paper argues that one of backgrounds of this phenomenon was the marginalization of feminism in japan both on the internet and in real politics. we describe how and why feminism became marginalized based on historical research. through stressing the role that icts have played in this marginalization we show how there are strong connections between the techno and the social in japan. internet usage by women's groups the 4th world conference on women held in beijing in 1995 was an opportunity to realize the possibility of the internet for many women's movement organizations and activists in the world. there were also other kinds of activities by feminist organization on the internet. for example, “fem-net,” a network for women's movements initiated in march 1999, is an electronic forum for those who engaged in the women's movement, and those who are interested in women's issues. it was a combination of mailing lists, apc newsgroups, and web bulletin boards (yamaguchi, t. et al 2012:299, 310). however, the activities slowed down gradually. there were three reasons; (1) internet phobia among some feminists, (2) harsh online attacks by conservative groups, (3) ict illiteracy among many feminist users. around the early 2000s, while local organizations that work internationally continued to use the internet as a useful vehicle for information exchange, feminists who act locally tended to avoid the internet out of fear of online attacks. haneko inoue, a founder member for an online feminist group “woman in kansai,” invited feminism organizations to attend lectures about to use the internet for feminist ends. however, her offers of help were often refused harshly by some feminists who disliked the internet and the ease of access it afforded to anti-feminist material such as pornography (inoue 1999:169). intense criticism of feminism by conservative groups also escalated online in the first half of the 2000s. activities by scholars in gender and women's studies were few and far between on the internet. there were only a small number of counterarguments to the conservative backlash published online, such as ida hiroyuki's blog1, and the website of the women's studies association of japan2. in order to protest the backlash movement, chizuko ueno, a famous feminism scholar and a board member of “woman action network” started their web site.3 however, many other board members confessed that they were ict illiterate (yamaguchi, t. et al 2012:314). backlash spreads online and offline on the other hand, the backlash groups were ict literate. the internet became a pivotal field of discourse for conservatives. they set up personal websites with the aim of actively criticizing feminism and successfully organized the “digital disruption” of early feminist online activism. in addition, reactionary bloggers were also active. feminist bashing also occurred on 2channel4, the biggest japanese internet forum , and many people engaged in editorial battles over terms such as “feminism”, “gender”, and “gender-free (japanese expression for gender equality)” on wikipedia. moreover, criticism of feminism was active also in social networking websites in japan such as mixi5. when the mass media reported on “gender-free”-related subjects, conservatives posted many critical articles on 2channel and other websites (yamaguchi, t. et al 2012:21). this online anti-feminist activity spilled over into real politics. the basic law for a gender-equal society (danjo kyodo sankaku shakai kihon-ho; hereafter, called the basic law) came into effect in 1999. this was followed by municipal governments across japan, starting with tokyo and saitama, which developed their own gender equality promotion ordinances. however, conservatives successfully passed the conservative-friendly gender equality ordinance in ube city, yamaguchi prefecture in 1 http://blog.zaq.ne.jp/spisin/ 2 http://www.joseigakkai-jp.org/index.php?p=12 3 http://wan.or.jp/ 4 http://www.2ch.net/ 5 http://mixi.jp/ june 2002. in 2003, domoto akiko, feminist (and female) governor of chiba prefecture, failed to pass the gender equality ordinance bill. in april, 2004, the cabinet office indicated that it is better not to use the term "gender-free”, supported by the gender equality bureau. the term was, as a result, also absent from the second basic plan on 31 january, 2006. after the notice, the term "gender-free" disappeared from administration-sponsored projects both at the national and local level (yamaguchi, t. et al 2012:35). in late 2000s, the situation got worse. the racist and rightist group zaitokukai which originated on the internet commenced hate speech demonstrations on the street (noma 2013:44; yasuda 2012: 51-2;u.s. department of state 2013). since they were quite harmful and violent, some male citizens took a masculine presentation in response. a typical case is otoko gumi (the menfolk) (yamaguchi, y 2013:133-136). as shown in its name and official twitter icon, it is very masculine. although they declare support for lgbt people, attaching a rainbow circle to their icon and participate in anti lgbt discrimination actions, from point of view of traditional feminism, their mode of representation is not very compatible. although some feminists have cooperated with these groups, others have distanced themselves from them6. figure 1 official twitter icon of otoko gumi conclusions although women's movement organizations were pioneers in using icts practically, inspired by the 4th world conference on women in 1995 and the internet has had a positive effect on organizations that work internationally, many feminist organizations and activists who work locally appear to be "fearful of the internet.” there are comparatively few high profile feminists or women’s groups who use it actively. from the end of the 1990s to the 2000s, the backlash against feminism became intense, mainly driven by the conservative media. conservative media and organizations have used the internet proactively, and negative and distorted accounts of feminism increased in visibility in the 2000s. the current trend of masculine support for feminism and lgbt rights requires us to rethink how both men’s and women’s groups need to 6 see discussion on http://togetter.com/li/602035 cooperate using icts to challenge the power of backlash groups on the internet in japan. references hamada, tadahisa & onoda, mitoe. (2003). (in japanese) internet to shimin: npo/ngo no jidai ni mukete. tokyo: maruzen. inoue, haneko. (1999). (in japanese) josei ni yasashii internet no hon: denshi mail & homepage, atarashii communication no dōguwo tsukaikonasu. tokyo: cq syuppan. noma, yasumichi. (2013). (in japanese) “zainichi tokken” no kyoko: net kukan ga umi-dashita hate speech. tokyo: kawade shobo shinsha. yamaguchi, tomomi, saito masami & ogiue chiki. (2012). (in japanese) shakai undō no tomadoi: feminizumu no “ushinawareta jidai” to kusanone hoshu undō. tokyo: keisō shobō. yamaguchi, yujiro. (2013). (in japanese) yatsura wo tōsu na! tokyo: korokara. yasuda koichi. (2012). (in japanese) net to aikoku: zaitoku-kai no yami wo oikake te. tokyo: kodansha. selected papers of #aoir2017: the 18th annual conference of the association of internet researchers tartu, estonia / 18-21 october 2017 brandtzaeg, p.b. chaparro domínguez, m.a, & følstad, a. (2017, october 18-21). context collapse in news. paper presented at aoir 2017: the 18th annual conference of the association of internet researchers. tartu, estonia: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. context collapse in news petter bae brandtzaeg sintef, norway maría ángeles chaparro domínguez universidad internacional de la rioja, madrid, spain asbjørn følstad, sintef, norway introduction social media is becoming a much more dynamic power, affecting how news is consumed, shared, and created (morejon, 2012), including fake news and disinformation (silverman et al., 2016). recent reports show that an increasing number of people consume news via social media on a regular basis. according to a pew research centre survey (2016), 62% of us adults obtain news via social media. sixtysix percent of facebook users reported reading news stories on the site, while nearly 59% of twitter users reported the same. similarly, the reuters institute (2016) suggests that 51% of people in uk with online access often use social media as a news source. thus, it is important to understand social media as an environment for news consumption. however, the literature offers little systematic guidance in this regard and we lack sufficient knowledge on how a social media environment affects users' perceptions and consumption of news. this paper aims to empirically and theoretically interpret emerging news-reading practices and the complex interplay of spatial and temporal conditions in social media. research question how can we describe news consumption within social media, and how does this environment affect users' perceptions and understanding of news? we aim to respond to this research question by explaining how a social media environment, specifically the facebook newsfeed, is changing readers’ consumption and experiences of news. fundamentally, this environment is characterized by what we refer to as a context collapse in news consumption. first, in an attempt to clarify and conceptualize the changing dynamics of news consumption within social media, we apply the theory of context collapse. second, context collapse will be discussed and empirically investigated by considering how satire is experienced, shared, and interpreted by social media users. finally, the potential implications of context collapse in social media news stories, especially concerning the distribution of fake news and the misinterpretation of the facts, are discussed. this will contribute new knowledge about how social media, as a merger of news and news-related content from multiple sources, affects users' perceptions and understanding. theory: context collapse in news consumption context collapse in news consumption suggests that the ways in which individuals interpret news stories, particularly fake news and satire that is incorrectly viewed as real news due to a lack of context, are becoming more complicated. to explain peoples’ news consumption via social media, we make use of a well-known concept, context collapse (marwick & boyd, 2011), which was initially used to explain the effects of social media on the social context. we suggest that social media technologies collapse multiple news stories from various news outlets into a single context, making it difficult for people to interpret these news stories. this collapse, hence, refer to a flattening out of multiple distinct sources of online news in one’s social network. hence, news stories from different media outlets with different aims become part of a singular stream of news stories, which is particularly true for the facebook newsfeed. this may distort the readers' assumptions about a news source. a newsfeed in social media makes space and place more invisible for the reader because of a lack of contextual cues. hence, this lack of materiality in such surrounding is therefore luring people into instant engagement with news stories that may turn out to be fake or satire while the design of newspapers has traditionally focused on how to tailor content to their target audiences (frost, 2013), this effort is now in the hands of social media platforms. the facebook newsfeed, for example, presents every newspaper and story in the same way, with the same type of design package, whether it is a thorough new york times news story, a fabricated news story from a fake news outlet, or a satire piece from the onion. the problem for users is that when they interpret the news, all the stories are presented in the same context and look very similar. this collapse of context, in terms of visual design and related stories makes it difficult for readers to evaluate the credibility of news stories and separate accurate news stories from fake news stories. satire and news satire is at its most useful when it is closely connected with the news. in particular, satire may be understood as a form of alternative news journalism intended "to interrogate power, parody to critique contemporary news, and dialogue to enact a model of deliberative democracy" (baym, 2005, p. 261). on the other hand, satire that is misinterpreted as real news on social media may harm the public debate. recently, wardle (2016) labelled satirical news as “parody content,” categorizing it as the type of misinformation that circulated the 2016 us presidential election. similarly, rubin et al. (2015) differentiate between three types of fake news: a) fabrication, b) hoaxing, and c) satire. they suggest that normally, “truth-biased” readers may shift to a “lie-biased” perspective when reading satirical news, but they admit that more research is needed regarding the relationship between satire and fake news. the study and findings to show the implications of context collapse, we empirically analyse and discuss how satirical news that goes viral can be misinterpreted on social media. in order to find satirical content that has been interpreted as real or factual news on social media, we applied snopes (www.snopes.com), a well-known american fact-checking service. for two decades, snopes has been identifying and debunking hoaxes, fakes, satires, and click-bait websites on the internet. we scanned all cases in snopes’s database that were tagged as "satire" to find satirical news stories that had been interpreted as real or factual news but were later debunked or fact-checked by snopes. the time restriction for this scan was january 2014 to october 2016. this timespan allowed us to identify a potential increase in satirical content over time and also see the breadth in the types of cases over the last two years. in total, we found 151 stories from 80 original news sources. all these stories were originally reported to snopes by people who questioned whether the news stories were true or false. in all the cases, snopes described the stories as satire, meaning that they were false stories. we scanned all cases in snopes’s database and analysed the comments on and discussion about the most shared facebook stories. we find that context collapse in news consumption is not only changing the kind of news stories people read and how they read them but also the ways in which many people interpret news. the present conceptualization of a context collapse in news may guide future research on media and journalism. references baym, g. (2005). the daily show: discursive integration and the reinvention of political journalism. political communication, 22(3), 259-276. frost, c. (2003). designing for newspapers and magazines. psychology press, hove, uk. mitchell, a., kiley, j., gottfried, j., & guskin, e. (2013). the role of news on facebook. pew research centre, washington. accessed december 18, 2016 http://www.journalism.org/2013/10/24/the-role-of-news-on-facebook/ morejon, r. (2012). how social media is replacing traditional journalism as a news source. social media today report. accessed february 18, 2016. http://www.socialmediatoday.com/content/how-social-media-replacing-traditionaljournalism-news-source-infographic. marwick, a. e., & boyd, d. (2011). i tweet honestly, i tweet passionately: twitter users, context collapse, and the imagined audience. new media & society, 13(1), 114-133. pew research centre (2016). the modern news consumer. washington, u.s. available online http://www.journalism.org/2016/07/07/pathways-to-news/ reuters institute (2016). digital news report. university of oxford. available online: http://www.digitalnewsreport.org/ rubin, v. l., chen, y., & conroy, n. j. (2015). deception detection for news: three types of fakes. proceedings of the association for information science and technology, 52(1), 1-4. silverman, c., hall, e., strapagiel, l, singer-vine, j., & hamaz, s. (2016). hyperpartisan facebook pages are publishing false and misleading information at an alarming rate. buzzfeed news available online 28.09.2017: https://www.buzzfeed.com/craigsilverman/partisan-fb-pagesanalysis?utm_content=buffer0844e&utm_medium=social&utm_source=twitter.com&utm _campaign=buffer&utm_term=.ovv06dd73p#.yddygo9zjq wardel, c. (2016). six types of misinformation circulated this election season. columbia journalism review. accessed december 19, 2016. http://www.cjr.org/tow_center/6_types_election_fake_news.php http://www.journalism.org/2013/10/24/the-role-of-news-on-facebook/ https://www.buzzfeed.com/craigsilverman/partisan-fb-pages-analysis?utm_content=buffer0844e&utm_medium=social&utm_source=twitter.com&utm_campaign=buffer&utm_term=.ovv06dd73p#.yddygo9zjq https://www.buzzfeed.com/craigsilverman/partisan-fb-pages-analysis?utm_content=buffer0844e&utm_medium=social&utm_source=twitter.com&utm_campaign=buffer&utm_term=.ovv06dd73p#.yddygo9zjq https://www.buzzfeed.com/craigsilverman/partisan-fb-pages-analysis?utm_content=buffer0844e&utm_medium=social&utm_source=twitter.com&utm_campaign=buffer&utm_term=.ovv06dd73p#.yddygo9zjq http://www.cjr.org/tow_center/6_types_election_fake_news.php microsoft word 818-564-1-pb.docx culpable media/culpable selves: digital disembodiment and the rise of “crowdsourced morality” wayne erik rysavy university of north carolina at chapel hill united states wrysavy@email.unc.edu abstract social media encourage collective practices of public expression and individualized practices of privacy and reputation management. juxtaposing three contemporary extreme scenario case studies, select interviews with firstyear college students and human resource staff, and the historic practices of impression management and public expression, i contend that users participate in collective expression and surveillance through social media that ultimately culminate in an extensive and potentially threatening form of disembodiment as it subjects ‘culpable’ individuals to the morality of the crowd. in this process of “crowdsourced morality,” users not only strip expressions of original context and intent, but they also bully ‘culpable’ individuals by grossly mischaracterizing them to incite public censure and punishment. therefore, while social media theoretically promote expression through shared connections and content, they also operate as culpable media that complicate personal expression by producing power differentials that always potentially disempower the individual against the excruciating power of the crowd. keywords self-presentation; privacy; surveillance; morality; social media introduction web 2.0 platforms continue to change the ways people connect to one another, how individuals engage in impression management, and how privacy is practiced and understood. sites like facebook, twitter, reddit, and tumblr, among others, encourage individual expression by allowing users various opportunities to connect with others and be involved in more intimate affairs of their lives. yet, as these media offer a world of interconnection through a perpetual stream of content that is personally supplied and collectively created, they also saturate our lives with information to the point that it overlaps, transgresses, and ultimately challenges the nebulous, yet “spatially” demarcated, boundaries we, as a society, have long held between public and private expression (baym, 2010; boyd, 2008; boyd & ellison, 2007; petronio, 2002). in this way, users not only contribute to the accretion of shared personal information that drive web 2.0, but they also inadvertently collapse private life into public life when they enact hyper-vigilant practices of impression management and participatory surveillance to present a coherent public image across offline and online contexts (see foucault, 1975; monahan, 2011; nissenbaum, 2010; van dijck, 2012, 2013a, 2013b). as a result, a user’s profile operates as a site of contested identity management, particularly as her backstage performances—increasingly removed of the context in which they originated—become the potential subject of intense public scrutiny and censure (see boyd, 2008; goffman, 1959). in instances where a backstage performance of a relatively harmless nature circulates beyond its original audience, the individual depicted in the image, video, or post is not only disembodied as a source, but she also becomes a victim of “crowdsourced morality,” the name i’ve given to the process where countless unknown others mob, bully, and justify their moral values to publically shame and punish the allegedly culpable individual. private/public impression management and “crowdsourced morality” in action to investigate this problem, i explored three notable incidents on the social networking site, facebook, and the social news and entertainment site, reddit. i also interviewed first-year students and various human resource staff from academic and business settings to articulate the contemporary discourse of privacy and the various nuances in personal and professional behavior that support, challenge, and redefine the duality of public and private in everyday life. i draw on the dramaturgical metaphors for impression management and public life from erving goffman (1959) and richard sennett (1977) to consider how public expression has changed and how “crowdsourced morality” is performed as an increasingly common practice of online interactions. juxtaposing these incidents to the historic practices of public and private expression, i argue that “crowdsourced morality” challenges the authentic and/or intimate image of self that one maintains online by increasingly disembodying the individual to instill a decidedly gendered moral order over backstage performances depicted in public. the three case studies— lindsey stone, a former employee of living independently forever who was fired for posting a “funny picture” on facebook where she flipped off a the “silence and respect” placard in front of the tomb of the unknown solider at the arlington national cemetery (see zimmerman, 2012a, 2012b); chelsea welch, a former applebee’s waitress who was fired for posting a customer’s “self-righteous no-tip” receipt to reddit (see morran, 2013a, 2013b; welch, 2013); and amanda todd, a 15-year-old vancouver teenager who committed suicide after being incessantly bullied by former friends who discovered a photo of her breasts she had naively flashed to a “cyberstalker” that shared the image with everyone she knew online because she wouldn’t “put on a show” for him (see mui, 2012)–demonstrate that visual depictions of backstage performances often complicate the coherent public image one attempts to maintain and manage between online and offline contexts, particularly when they reach others who believe that the depictions violate an arbitrary societal expectation for acceptable public behavior (see goffman, 1959; sennett, 1977; van dijck, 2013a, 2013b). since these sites afford greater reach and allow others to easily replicate and share an individual’s performances (baym, 2010; boyd & ellison, 2007), regardless of her privacy settings, the visual depictions potentially circulate beyond the intended audience (marwick & boyd, 2011; van dijck, 2013b). as this occurs across multiple audiences online, the visual depiction of the backstage performance now not only disembodies the individual, but it also becomes a signified performance that collapses private into public. the end result is an otherwise private performance recast as public, and, therefore, subject to intense public scrutiny, judgment, censure, and punishment. for these three individuals, their otherwise private visual depictions spiraled out of their personal control because they could not fully manage the complex identity negotiations that occur across the multiple audiences granted access through the subdomains of web 2.0. while stone, welch, and todd tried to defend themselves online, either issuing statements or avoiding unknown others who began to verbally attacked them online, the sheer force of “crowdsourced morality” ultimately shaped their future outcomes. thus, the threat that web 2.0 poses for every individual stems beyond a mere moment taken out of context; it is, instead, a loss of self generated in the overreaching surveillance and vitriolic judgment that are mounted against an individual as she is disembodiment in the distance from the expression, which ultimately leads to public censure, self-censorship, and a digital scarlet letter that forever follows the individual wherever she may go. therefore, although each of these notable incidents differs in scope, magnitude, and geographical location, what all demonstrate is the violation of privacy and an assumption that it will be available in online settings (see nissenbaum, 2010; see also warren & brandeis, 1890/2010). conclusion while the process of disembodiment online is not new, i argue that the rise of “crowdsourced morality” is, particularly as it grossly mischaracterizes individuals to incite public censure that leads to grave consequences for ‘culpable’ individuals. to the extent that crowdsourced morality invites selfrighteousness and judgment in public discourse by disembodying the individual as the source, i argue that it devalues open, democratic dialogue that would otherwise contextualize a person or an event in time by instead supplanting it with the moral judgments of nearly anonymous others to potentially punish the individual for her actions. however, when this happens, crowdsourced morality not only disciplines the individual, but it also threatens public life by allowing the mob to police and regulate other’s actions, altering practices of expression while also compelling individuals to conform to highly polarized patterns of interaction. the end result is a society where public discourse becomes hyperpersonal, highly judgmental, and highly abstracted from the individual in question without much consequence for the members of the mob who assess, judge, and ultimately shape the future of the individual in question. references baym, n.k. (2010). personal connections in the digital age. malden, ma: polity press. boyd, d.& ellison, n. (2007). social networking sites: definition, history, and scholarship. journal of computermediated communication, 13(1), 1-11. boyd, d. (2008). taken out of context: american teen sociality in networked publics. phd dissertation, university of california, berkeley. http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=1344756. foucault, m. (1975). discipline & punish: the birth of the prison. new york: random house. goffman, e. (1959). the presentation of self in everyday life. new york, ny: double day. marwick, a. & boyd, d. (2011). to see and be seen: celebrity practice on twitter. convergence 17(2), 139-158. monahan, t. (2011). surveillance as cultural practice. the sociological quarterly, 52, 495-508. morran, c. (2013a, january 29). diner thinks that saying he’s a pastor allows him to stiff waiter on tip. retrieved from http://consumerist.com/2013/01/29/diner-thinks-that-saying-hes-a-pastor-allows-him-to-stiff-waiteron-tip/ morran, c. (2013b, january 31). waitress who posted no-tip receipt from “pastor” customer fired from job. retrieved from http://consumerist.com/2013/01/31/waitress-who-posted-no-tip-receipt-from-pastorcustomer-fired-from-job/ mui, (2012, october 12). bullied teen commits suicide after posting video. retrieved from http://cnews.canoe.ca/cnews/canada/2012/10/11/20276656.html nissenbaum, h. (2010). privacy in context: technology, policy, and the integrity of social life. stanford, ca: stanford university press. petronio, s.s. (2002). boundaries of privacy: dialectics of disclosure. new york, ny: state university of new york press. sennett, r. (1977). the fall of public man. new york, ny: alfred a. knopf. van dijck, j. (2012). facebook as a tool for producing sociality and connectivity. television & new media 13(2), 160-176. van dijck, j. (2013a). ‘you have one identity’: performing self on facebook and linkedin. media, culture & society, 35(2), 199-215. van dijck, j. (2013b). the culture of connectivity: a critical history of social media. new york: oxford university press. warren, s.d. & brandeis, l.d. (2010). the right to privacy. s.a. childress, (ed.). new orleans, la: quid pro law books. (originally published in 1890.) welch, c. (2013, february 1). tips are not optional, they are how waiters get paid in america. retrieved from http://www.guardian.co.uk/commentisfree/2013/feb/01/fired-applebees-waitress-needstips?intcmp=srch zimmerman, n. (2012a, november 20). should this woman have her life ruined because she posted a stupid photo on her facebook page? retrieved from http://gawker.com/5962189/should-this-woman-have-her-liferuined-because-she-posted-a-stupid-photo-on-her-own-facebook-page zimmerman, n. (2012b, november 22). happy now?:‘good employee’ lindsey stone fired over facebook photo. retrieved from http://gawker.com/5962796/happy-now-good-employee-lindsey-stone-fired-over-facebookphoto microsoft word revealing themes in the australian twittersphere (final).docx selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested citation (apa): moon, brenda. (2016, october 5-8). a topic analysis approach to revealing discussions on the australian twittersphere. paper presented at aoir 2016: the 17th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. a topic analysis approach to revealing discussions on the australian twittersphere brenda moon queensland university of technology abstract this paper investigates techniques to identify the topics being discussed in one week of tweets from the australian twittersphere. tweets were extracted from a comprehensive dataset which captures all tweets by 2.8m australian: the tracking infrastructure for social media analysis (trisma) (bruns, burgess & banks et al., 2016). bruns & moe (2014) suggest that most twitter research to date has focussed on “the macro layer of twitter communication” (p. 23-24), partly because it is methodologically difficult to move beyond this. the trisma dataset enables the selection of a dataset based on a date range, rather than being limited to keywords or hashtags. as a result, the extracted oneweek dataset of 5.5 million tweets is not focussed on a particular topic, and contains tweets from all three layers of twitter communication defined by bruns & moe (2014), not just predominately from the macro level of hashtag conversations. this study seeks to identify the themes present in this dataset using latent dirichlet allocation (lda) (blei, ng, and jordan, 2003). the results of the topic analysis are triangulated with the themes found by the different types of analysis as part of a wider methodological study determining other metrics for the same week. the ability to identify the themes present in a dataset has many applications, including identifying changes in themes over time, extracting subsets of the corpus for further study, and understanding the diversity of themes present. keywords: twitter, social media, big data, topic analysis, latent dirichlet allocation introduction this paper investigates techniques to identify the topics being discussed in one week of tweets from the australian twittersphere. tweets posted in the week from sunday 2 august to saturday 8 august 2015 were extracted from a comprehensive dataset which captures all tweets by 2.8m australian users on a continuing basis; the tracking infrastructure for social media analysis (trisma) infrastructure (bruns, burgess & banks et al., 2016). this resulted in a dataset of 5.5 million tweets. the selected week was chosen as part of a wider study looking at other metrics for the same week, including periodic patterns in tweets per day and a detailed @mention/retweet network for one day during the week. having these other studies for the same dataset enables comparison of the results obtained by the different methods. bruns & moe, 2014 suggest that most twitter research has focussed on “the macro layer of twitter communication: on the engagement with breaking news and other topics by participants in hashtag audiences” (p. 23-24), partly because it is methodologically difficult to move beyond this. the trisma dataset enables the selection of a dataset based on a date range, rather than being limited to keywords or hashtags. as a result, the dataset has not been focussed on a particular topic by the use of a keyword or hashtag, and contains tweets from all three layers of twitter communication defined by bruns & moe (2014), not predominately the macro level of hashtag conversations. latent dirichlet allocation (lda) is an unsupervised machine learning approach that identifies topics present in a text (blei, ng, and jordan, 2003). each text is considered to be a bag-of-words, that is only the frequency of the words in the text is used, not the word order or meaning of the words. a lda topic is expressed as a bayesian probability distribution across all the words in the corpus, with the contribution of each word towards that topic. blei et al. (2003) defined lda as: latent dirichlet allocation (lda) is a generative probabilistic model of a corpus. the basic idea is that documents are represented as random mixtures over latent topics, where each topic is characterized by a distribution over words. (p. 996) if the model is successful, the most important words in each topic should appear coherent to a human reader, “but the top few words in a topic only give a small sense of the thousands of the words that constitute the whole probability distribution” (schmidt, 2012, p. 51). each document in a corpus can be interpreted as having a mixture of topics which allows the identification of both the most significant documents for a topic and the prevalence of a topic in the corpus. one measure used for the accuracy of lda models is perplexity (blei et al., 2003; j. chang et al., 2009) and although it can be useful for comparing models or parameter options, it may not be an accurate measure of the quality of the topics, “there is no technical reason to suppose that held-out accuracy corresponds to better organization or easier interpretation” (blei, 2012, p. 83). an alternative approach by j. chang et al. (2009) uses human evaluation tasks assessing ‘word intrusion’ and ‘topic intrusion’ into the lda identified topics as a way of measuring their coherence for a human reader, and this is the approach i have chosen to apply. i manually checked the highest likelihood words in each topic to see if they formed a recognisable, coherent topic instead of appearing random, and then check the topics that the model assigns to unseen documents (held out from training) by inspecting the documents to see what topics appeared in each tweet. i also investigate applying discrepancy functions for lda developed by mimno and blei (2011) that “measure how well its statistical assumptions about the topics are matched in the observed corpus and inferred topics” (mimno & blei, 2011, p. 228). blei and lafferty (2009) warn us about the interpretation of topic models: the topics and topical decomposition found with lda and other topic models are not “definitive”. fitting a topic model to a collection will yield patterns within the corpus whether or not they are “naturally” there. (and starting the procedure from a different place will yield different patterns!) rather, topic models are a useful exploratory tool. (p. 17). one of the most difficult decisions in lda is the number of topics to select “choosing the number of topics is a persistent problem in topic modeling and other latent variable analysis” (blei & lafferty, 2009, p. 11). with too few topics, each topic will be broad and the most frequent words may not appear coherent, but conversely “as topics become more fine-grained in models with larger number of topics, they are less useful for humans” (j. chang et al., 2009, p. 4). the results of the topic analysis will be compared to the topics found with using bigram analysis in the periodic pattern study and the discussion clusters identified in the network analysis of the wednesday tweets. by triangulating the results found by the different types of analysis we can get a better understanding of how each approach informs our understanding of the dataset. references blei, d. m. (2012). topic modeling and digital humanities. journal of digital humanities, 2(1), 8–11. blei, d. m., & lafferty, j. d. (2009). topic models. in a. srivastava & m. sahami (eds.), text mining: classification, clustering, and applications (chap. topic mode). chapman & hall/crc data mining and knowledge discovery series. blei, d. m., ng, a., & jordan, m. (2003). latent dirichlet allocation. the journal of machine learning research, 3, 993–1022. bruns, a., burgess, j., banks, j., tjondronegoro, d., dreiling, a., hartley, j., … sadkowsky, t. (2016). trisma: tracking infrastructure for social media analysis. retrieved from http://trisma.org/ bruns, a., burgess, j., & highfield, t. (2014). a “big data” approach to mapping the australian twittersphere. in p.l. arthur & k. bode (eds.), advancing digital humanities: research, methods, theories (pp. 113–129). houndmills: palgrave macmillan. bruns, a., moe, h. (2014). structural layers of communication on twitter. in k. weller, a. bruns, j. burgess, m. mahrt, & c. puschmann, (eds.), twitter and society. new york: peter lang. burgess, j., & bruns, a. (2015). easy data, hard data: the politics and pragmatics of twitter research after the computational turn. in g. langlois, j. redden, & g. elmer (eds.), compromised data: from social media to big data (pp. 93–111). new york: bloomsbury academic. chang, j., gerrish, s., boyd-graber, j., wang, c., & blei, d. m. (2009). reading tea leaves: how humans interpret topic models. in neural information processing systems. vancouver, british columbia. mimno, d., & blei, d. (2011). bayesian checking for topic models. in proceedings of the conference on empirical methods in natural language processing (pp. 227– 237). rambukkana, n. (ed.). (2015). hashtag publics: the power and politics of discursive networks. new york: peter lang. schmidt, b. m. (2012). words alone: dismantling topic models in the humanities. journal of digital humanities, 2(1), 49–65. microsoft word 791-539-1-pb.docx e-government and its limitations: assessing the true demand curve for citizen public participation david karpf assistant professor school of media and public affairs george washington university davekarpf@gmail.com abstract many e-government initiatives start with promise, but end up either as digital "ghost towns" or as a venue exploited by organized interests. the problem with these initiatives is rooted in a set of common misunderstandings about the structure of citizen interest in public participation – simply put, the internet does not create public interest, it reveals public interest. public interest can be high or low, and governmental initiatives can be polarized or non-polarized. the paper discusses two common pitfalls (“the field of dreams fallacy” and “blessed are the organized”) that demand alternate design choices and modified expectations. by treating public interest and public polarization as variables, the paper develops a typology of appropriate e-government initiatives that can help identify the boundary conditions for transformative digital engagement. keywords digital government; public participation; political mobilization; internet governance e-government and its limitations the internet has routinely disrupted large, traditional, bureaucratic industries. news production, book publishing, music and entertainment have all become common benchmarks for the changing digital landscape (shirky 2008, jenkins 2006). so it is unsurprising that many observers have directed attention towards the largest, most traditional, and most bureaucratic institution of all – government – and optimistically speculated about the coming digital revolution (layne and lee 2001, west 2005, noveck 2009, sifry 2011). the field of “e-government” research has for years featured a crosssection of researchers, funders, and practitioners eager to apply the lessons of the digital age to the inner workings of government. the results have rarely lived up to the hype. in 2012, two high-profile examples have attracted much attention. first was the failed third party electoral effort from americanselect.com. americans elect attracted headlines for their promise to do to two-party politics “what amazon.com did to books” (friedman 2011). the organization promised to nominate a third-party candidate via open online caucuses in the summer of 2012. south by southwest interactive gave americanselect a people’s choice award for its potential impact. but when it came time to start caucusing, americans elect quietly folded because no potential candidates had crossed the minimum threshold of support. the second example seems more positive at first glance. petitions.whitehouse.gov provides a platform called “we the people” that allows citizens to directly petition the president. this has been hailed as a benchmark in open government. successful petitions ranging from the serious (assault weapons, wall street reform) to the silly (“build a death star,” “release the white house beer recipe”) have elicited an official administration response. originally, any petition on the site that received more than 25,000 signatures was promised a response from the obama administration. that number has been continually revised upward, and now stands at 100,000. silly petitions have attracted far more public attention than the serious ones, and serious petitioners have later turned into critics, noting that administrative response still falls far short of administrative action. along with these high-profile examples, there are also thousands of low-profile examples. e-government projects can range from simplified online governmental information to interactive citizen deliberation efforts. with rare exceptions (noveck 2009), applications of technology to the challenges of governance have had limited effect. online deliberative processes fail due to lack of public interest. powerful actors either prevent agency adoption of new digital practices, or else they subvert the new practices to their own ends. government bureaucrats choose not to simply give away the power and authority they have traditionally held. e-government proponents often note that these same forces are at work in rapidly changing marketplaces, but homo politicus and homo economicus display different logics in their respective realms. markets and ballots enact different forms of power. we can generalize the two limitations above into a pair of principles. both relate to the underlying “demand curves” for citizen political engagement. first is the “field of dreams fallacy” (karpf 2011). writing about the limits of open source software production in 1999, clay shirky noted that “…commercial companies make software for money, so money is the limiting factor: open source developers make software for the love of the thing, so love becomes the limiting factor as well. unloved software can’t be built using open source methods” (shirky 1999). likewise, many digital governance efforts fail because they presume an unrealistic level of public engagement or interest. the lowered transaction costs of digital communication do not create our underlying interests. it reveals them. interest in government activity is not uniformly low; it is variable. there is vast public interest in space exploration, and minimal public interest in highway reconstruction planning. to avoid the field of dreams fallacy, digital government efforts must be calibrated in light of existing public interest levels. the second broad limitation can be termed “blessed are the organized.” some governance areas are uniformly appealing, while others are deeply polarized, attracted engagement from highly-motivated interest groups. rarely does the american (or canadian/nigerian/argentian/global) population behave as a single, unified mass public. instead, we frequently act as a collection of publics. new information technology does not create participatory communities. it supports them. as such, e-government efforts can often be coopted by existing interest groups or issue publics, yielding a distorted picture of public opinion. shulman (2009) argues that the drive toward online citizen comments carries a set of perverse incentives that prioritize the voices of the bestmobilized or best-motivated citizens over the voices of either experts or everyday citizens. this critique can be overstated (see karpf 2010 for a counterargument), but the central point is that issue polarization is a variable. digital government efforts must be calibrated in response to existing publics operating in any given area. these two variables can be overlayed into a 2x2 typology of digital government projects. crucially, the purpose of this typology is to identify appropriate expectations for where, when, and how technology can transform government (see figure 1, below). where there is high public interest and low public polarization, proposals for transformative “wiki” or “open-source” government have the highest chance of success (noveck 2009). where there is high public interest but high polarization, government is better off investing in open data initiatives that give the polarized existing issue publics better data with which to make their public arguments. where public interest is low and polarization is low, it is best to keep our expectations appropriately low and pursue simple online service delivery (west 2006). and where public interest is low and polarization is high, government can best help its citizens by streamlining or improving upon existing systems for public commentary (shulman 2009). figure 1: typology of appropriate e-government projects the internet can be transformative for governance practices. but not everywhere, and not all at once. the purpose of this study has been to consider the boundary conditions of the most promising examples that have occupied so much scholarly attention. the real costs of the field of dreams fallacy and blessed are the organized occur when well-meaning proponents misspend their time, energy, and money, and later become discouraged by the lack of transformative success. it is no longer enough to look at disrupted communications markets and imagine parallel forces at work in governmental arenas. markets are meant to efficiently reveal consumer demand. the relationship between government and citizen demands is far more complicated. references friedman, t. (july 23, 2011). “make way for the radical center.” the new york times. retrieved from http://www.nytimes.com/2011/07/24/opinion/sunday/24friedman.html?_r=0 jenkins, h. (2006). convergence culture. new york: nyu press. karpf, d. (2010). “"online political mobilization from the advocacy group's perspective: looking beyond clicktivism." policy & internet. volume 2, issue 4, 7-41. retrieved from http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.2202/1944-2866.1098/abstract karpf, d. (2011). “open  source  political  community  development:  a  five-­‐stage   adoption  process.”  journal  of  information  technology  and  politics.  volume  8,  issue   2/3,  323-­‐345.   layne , k. and lee, j. (2001). “developing fully-functional e-government: a four stage model.” government information quarterly 18, 122-136. retrieved from http://www.ekt.gr/content/img/product/5593/government%20information%20quarterly %3b%2018%20(2)%202001,%20p.122-36.pdf noveck, b. (2009). wiki government: how technology can make government better, democracy stronger, and citizens more powerful. washington, dc: brookings institution press. shirky, c. (1999). “the interest horizons and the limits of software love.” retrieved from http://www.shirky.com/writings/interest.html shirky, c. (2008). here comes everybody: the power of organizing without organizations. new york: penguin press. sifry, m. (2011). wikileaks and the age of transparency. new york: or books. shulman, s. (2009). “the case against mass e-mails: perverse incentives and lowquality public participation in u.s. federal rulemaking.” policy & internet, 1 (1), 2353. retrieved from http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.2202/1944-2866.1010/abstract west, d. (2005). digital government: technology and public sector performance. princeton, nj: princeton university press. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  knaudt,  l.,  siebe,  r.,  graham,  t.,  harbers,  f.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  sourcing   and  engaging  the  crowd:  audience  interaction  and  participation  in  online-­only  slow  journalism   platforms.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th  annual  meeting  of  the  association  of  internet   researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org.   sourcing  and  engaging  the  crowd:     audience  interaction  and  participation  in  online-­only   slow  journalism  platforms     lena  knaudt   university  of  groningen     renske  siebe   university  of  groningen     todd  graham   university  of  leeds     frank  harbers   university  of  groningen     relevance     the  rise  of  the  web  2.0  and  subsequently  new  forms  of  media  have  deeply  affected   journalistic  practices.  promoting  a  culture  in  which  speed,  accessibility  and  connectivity   are  key  ideals,  the  possibilities  opened  up  by  the  internet  challenge  the  self-­ understanding  and  practices  of  traditional  quality  journalism.  scholars  and  journalists   have  argued  that  the  situation  fosters  highly  competitive  and  ultimately  superficial   practices,  often  based  on  mere  assertion  and  attempts  to  draw  more  readers  with  click-­ bait  or  soundbites.  while  the  horizontal  architecture  of  the  internet  can  potentially   extend  the  public  sphere,  foster  the  value  of  sharing  as  a  collective,  and  enable   individual  interests  to  be  expressed  (ruiz  et  al  2011),  legacy  news  media  seem   reluctant  to  make  full  use  of  the  potential  the  interactive  new  media  hold  for  more   democratic  collaborations  in  a  digitalized,  interconnected  world.       traditional  outlets  do  acknowledge  the  need  to  adopt  new,  participatory  forms  of  online   journalism,  yet  remain  reluctant  to  leave  their  top-­down  practice  behind  out  of  fear  of   jeopardizing  their  authority  as  source  of  trustworthy  information  about  society  canter   2013.  consequently,  the  exchange  between  newspaper  staff  and  audience  is  usually   given  a  low  priority,  which  means  that  journalists  often  lack  the  motivation  as  well  as  the   time  to  engage  more  with  the  public  (canter  2013).       against  this  background,  new  ‘slow  journalism’  startups  like  de  correspondent  and   krautreporter  in  respectively  the  netherlands  and  germany  explicitly  emphasize  the   value  of  audience  involvement  as  an  additional  way  of  gathering  in-­depth  information   from  different  perspectives.  characterized  by  in-­depth,  and  time-­consuming  research,   transparency  about  its  methods  and  procedures,  and  a  more  personalized  coverage,   the  discourse  and  practice  of  slow  journalism  takes  a  more  bottom-­up  approach,   emphasizing  the  benefits  of  a  more  participatory  culture  of  reporting  and  the  necessity   to  engage  with  the  audience.  the  respective  outlets  present  their  online-­only  journalistic   platforms  as  the  necessary  step  to  bring  journalism  into  the  networked  society  of  the   21st  century  (harbers  2015).     research  goals     this  paper  examines  to  which  extent  slow  journalism  constitutes  a  re-­negotiation  of   journalistic  quality  standards  and  practices  in  the  light  of  the  increasingly  participatory   discourse  of  internet  culture,  especially  with  respect  to  the  roles  attributed  to  and   performed  by  both  the  journalist  and  the  citizen  on  online  journalistic  platforms.  by   analyzing  not  only  how  audiences  engage  through  their  comments  but  also  how   journalists  interact  and  collaborate  with  their  audience,  our  research  seeks  to  illuminate   how  the  bottom-­up  approach  of  projects  like  de  correspondent  and  krautreporter   reshapes  the  traditional  top-­down  journalism  practices  by  making  crowdsourcing,   audience  interaction  and  the  emergent  news  sharing  culture  an  integral  part  of  the   reporting  process.       it  does  so  by  searching  for  answers  to  three  crucial  questions:  what  is  the  nature  of  the   debate  and  deliberation  amongst  the  users?  to  what  extent  and  how  do  journalistic   professionals  engage  with  the  audience  in  comment  section?  and  how  do  journalists   and  the  audience  together  negotiate  journalism’s  quality  standards  in  their  interaction?   the  paper  ultimately  aims  to  explore  the  ways  these  outlets  interact  and  collaborate   with  their  audience,  and  what  this  tells  us  about  the  way  quality  journalism  is  being   redefined  in  21st  century  society  that  is  more  and  more  determined  by  the  affordances  of   a  networked  online  culture.     research  design     our  research  will  be  based  on  a  quantitative  content  analysis  in  combination  with  a   textual  analysis  of  the  comment  sections  of  de  correspondent  and  krautreporter.  our   corpus  consists  of  all  the  comments  on  the  articles  published  in  the  contributions  from   april  2016.  the  sample  will  consist  of  100  to  150  journalistic  articles  containing  1000  to   2000  comments  per  platform.     as  a  measure  of  the  nature  of  debate  and  journalists-­audience  interaction,  each   comment  will  firstly  be  coded  for  the  type  of  interaction  (with  the  content,  journalist,   and/or  fellow  participant).  secondly,  it  identifies  the  function  of  the  comments  (e.g,   arguing,  providing/requesting  information/sources,  acknowledging/thanking,  requesting   reader  input,  giving  advice,  criticizing/defending  journalism,  making  corrections,   updating  the  story,  or  promoting  their  work).  the  function  of  the  comment  can  be   specific  for  the  roles  of  the  user  or  the  journalist  but  they  may  also  overlap.  finally,  its   influence  is  coded  (e.g.,  receiving  replies,  changing  the  tone  of  debate).       based  on  our  observations,  we  will  reflect  upon  the  implications  for  journalistic   knowledge  production  and  quality  journalism,  seeking  answers  to  questions  like:  do   comments  reflect  on  journalistic  practices  of  the  platform  or  article,  provide  additional   viewpoints  or  suggestions  for  further  research,  relate  to  other  comments,  or  look  for  new   information?  what  happens  when  a  journalist  participates  in  the  discussion:  how  do   they  relate  to  their  audience,  do  they  receive  replies,  and  does  their  contribution  impact   the  debate?  the  comparative  framework  also  allows  us  to  elucidate  on  the  different   ways  slow  journalism  is  developing  as  a  professional  practice  that  explicitly  embraces   the  new  opportunities  of  participatory  culture  rather  than  hesitatingly  grapple  with  its   challenges.     relevance     so  far,  little  research  has  been  done  on  the  collaborative  relationship  between   journalists  and  citizens,  even  less  so  in  the  context  of  slow  journalism.  indeed,  the  focus   has  been  mostly  on  traditional  news  organizations.  this  paper  begins  to  fill  these  gaps   by  examining  the  role  of  the  audience  on  new  slow  journalism  startups,  which  seeks  to   move  beyond  traditional  professional  standards  and  redefine  quality  journalism  as  a   more  collaborative  practice  of  gathering,  verifying  and  interpreting  information.       projects  investigating  the  exchange  between  journalists  and  their  audience  or  the   engagement  of  commentators  in  the  online  editions  of  traditional  journalistic  quality   outlets  have  often  found  that  there  is  little  actual  interaction,  for  example  due  to   restrictive  moderation  policies  or  a  lack  of  time  on  the  part  of  journalists  (ruiz  et  al   2011;;  canter  2013).  if  readers  do  engage  in  journalistic  discourse  and  become  active   participants,  studies  show  that  they  tend  to  increase  the  diversity  of  viewpoints  (baden   &  springer  2014;;  graham  &  wright  2015)  in  a  generally  civil  manner  (ksiazeka  2015)   and  to  conduct  debates  of  deliberative  quality  (graham  &  wright  2015;;  rowe  2015).   due  to  the  particularities  of  slow  journalism  regarding  target  groups,  moderation   strategies  and  the  emphatic  support  of  audience  participation,  we  expect  our  cases  to   show  a  significantly  higher  level  of  interaction  and  a  considerable  degree  of  democratic   quality  in  the  discussions.     references     baden,  c.  &  springer,  n.  (2014).  com(ple)menting  the  news  on  the  financial  crisis:  the   contribution  of  news  unsers’  commentary  to  the  diversity  of  viewpoints  in  the  public   debate.  european  journal  of  communication,  29  (5),  529-­548.       canter,  l.  (2013).  the  misconception  of  online  comment  threads.  journalism  practice,   7  (5),  604-­619.       graham,  t.  &  wright,  s.  (2015).  a  tale  of  two  stories  from  “below  the  line”:  comment   fields  at  the  guardian.  the  international  journal  of  press/politics,  20  (3),  317-­338.     harbers,  f.  (2016).  time  to  engage:  de  correspondent’s  redefinition  of  journalistic   quality.  digital  journalism  [online  first],     ksiazeka,  t.  (2015).  civil  interactivity:  how  news  organizations'  commenting  policies   explain  civility  and  hostility  in  user  comments.  journal  of  broadcasting  &   electronic  media,  59  (4),  556-­573.     rowe,  i.  (2015).  deliberation  2.0:  comparing  the  deliberative  quality  of  online  news   user  comments  across  platforms.  journal  of  broadcasting  &  electronic  media,   59  (4),  539-­555.     ruiz  et  al.  (2011).  public  sphere  2.0?  the  democratic  qualities  of  citizen  debates  in   online  newspapers.  the  international  journal  of  press/politics,  16(4)  463-­487.   microsoft word plothe-play is pulling the goddamn trigger"-play is pulling the goddamn trigger".doc selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 “play is pulling the goddamn trigger”: digital game video content producers and the boundaries of gamespace theo plothe american university introduction within digital game studies, theorizing the overlap between gamespace and the physical world is often an area of contention. while many scholars draw strict boundaries between the virtual world of the game and activities outside of it, others have attempted to explore ways that game activities expand beyond these strict boundaries, using concepts like the magic circle (huizinga, 1950; caillois, 1961; castranova, 2005). yet these theories of gamespace do not take into account the expansive influence or reach of games through media convergence. what happens when game characters appear in gamer-produced mashups, or when gamers record their own gameplay and share it with others on youtube? this paper presents results of a qualitative study that investigates the experiences and motivations of individuals who create remix videos from digital game characters, content, and situations. in exploring the ways that these game creators represent play and manipulate the materiality of the games themselves, this project argues for an expansive definition of gamespace. games are playful and built for interaction; this interaction, this paper argues, supports a participatory mindset, encouraging gamers to continue to play with the digital game content. this work theorizes gamespace for the age of media convergence, considering how gamespace expands beyond the game console and the screen through participatory media. play huizinga (1955) defines “play” as “a voluntary activity or occupation executed within certain fixed limits of time and place, according to rules freely accepted but absolutely binding, having its aim in itself and accompanied by a feeling of tension, joy and the consciousness that it is ‘different’ from ‘ordinary life’” (p. 28). huizinga’s definition also includes activities that fall outside traditional rule-bound games, which this study takes suggested citation (apa): plothe, t. (2015, october 21-24). “play is pulling the goddamn trigger”:digital game video content producers and the boundaries of gamespace. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. up in complicating how time and place is bounded through the materiality of new media and the practices of participatory culture. materiality digital materiality is central to expanding notions of gamespace in participatory culture. leonardi (2010) argues for a definition of materiality as “the practical instantiation of theoretical ideas” that has significance in a particular system and context. apperley and jayemane (2012) describe the “materialist turn” in game studies that examines the materiality of games not just for their code, but sees them as artifacts that have some effect on the world. in remixing these game artifacts into fan-made content, these creators intervene in the materiality of the games themselves. gamespace the term “virtual world” places the boundaries of gamespace specifically within a virtual space (taylor, 2003; rowlands, 2012). taylor (2003) emphasizes the experience of immersion and notes a multitude of gamespaces, stating, “the player in play is present in more than one spatial domain.” the gamer has a teleprescence within the space of the game; the player is within the character and simultaneously outside of him or her while still remaining present in the physical world. in playing with game elements in these digital remix videos, these video creators expand the boundaries of gamespace. methodology in this study, the author interviewed seven digital content creators who share their videos on youtube: andrew bridgeman from dorkly, miles luna from rooster teeth, aniol florensa & oriol esteve from marca blanca, dane boedigheimer of daneboe productions, laura kerger, also known as artist gamer gal and formerly of machinima, and ed stoel and marco de ruiter of herdstudio. these creators were selected from among the most popular, active, and subjectively interesting digital content creators on youtube. their videos remix characters and situations from digital games, and their videos range from hundreds to millions of views. dorkly, a division of college humor, for example, creates short, humorous videos that place classic digital game characters in different settings, such as a sitcom featuring mortal kombat characters. rooster teeth produces the popular red v. blue series, which uses recordings of gameplay from the halo series to create a narrative. each creator participated in a 30-minute interview about the process of and motivation for creating these digital videos. results each of these content creators reported that play was a central element in creating these remix videos. miles luna of rooster teeth reported that the situations in their videos always come from gameplay, and they even use gameplay as an introduction into their production process: whenever we go into a map and we have to set up a scene, before we get everybody in place to shoot, a lot of times as soon as we spawn, we try to kill each other a few times, and then we go, ok, that’s enough, let’s get to work. that part is play. because when we’re recording, you can’t pull the trigger, and in the first-person shooter, that is play. while many of the creators described the labor of the production of these videos, this production always involved an element of play, and creating these remix videos extended the experience of gameplay to these videos. interestingly, though, luna does not consider this process wholly as play; the behavior of the production team belies the social nature of games. poole (2004) describes digital games as “allow[ing] for, are often specifically built for, a form of social play activity” (p. 166). the social nature of the activity, then, even when in a work rather than a social environment, encourages that social behavior. tavinor (2009) notes the ways in which digital games encourage certain types of behavior. though players can play against the rules of the game, so to speak, the game encourages certain types of behavior, especially first-person shooter games: “armed with a large gun in a constrained fictional environment populated by other players, it is almost inevitable that players of halo will spend their time shooting each other” (p. 103). in many ways, then, luna and his coworkers were compelled to shoot each other because they occupied the space of the game, even when they were in a work environment. as luna detailed, whenever they first begin shooting, the desire to play is overwhelming, so much so that they delay the labor portion of the exercise to feed this overwhelming desire for play. the social environment here is essential for this experience, though. i would suggest that if luna or any other member of the red vs blue created these projects as solo endeavors or independently from other team members, that the element of play would be lessened if not absent for the creators. this situation is true not only because of the social nature of digital games and first-person shooter games, but because the act of playing the game took them within the magic circle, which jones and thiruvathakal (2012) describe as “an alternative reality” (p. 93) created when they play the game. games, they argue, create a “metaphoric space,” (p. 94) existing both within the physical world of work, in this particular case, but also within the world of the game. the success of these digital remix videos also requires manipulating the materiality of these digital games. the videos need to draw from characteristic elements of the game itself in order for the audience to recognize the game. it is also in manipulating the game’s materiality that these video remixes create humor. for creator dane boedigheimer, creating digital remix videos is also a way to intervene in the games beyond the extent possible in playing the games themselves: part of it was just loving those games, especially the retro games i grew up playing like pacman and donkey kong and stuff like that, and the one thing i always remember about those games is they were so impossibly hard. . . so i think to some degree it was a little bit of revenge on those games, you know, being able to manipulate it and go back and kind of play things in your hands a little bit rather than getting killed after three levels. boedigheimer stated that part of the motivation of these videos is to intervene in the original game, to play with its materiality. in creating these digital remix videos, he is continuing to play the digital games themselves, just under his own terms and outside of the rule-bound structure of the game itself. using the artifacts of the digital game, boedigheimer is able to create new gameplay situations. many of the digital video creators discuss the ways that digital games have become an important element of popular culture that extends beyond the games themselves. milner (2012) argued that the game itself is only a small part of the larger gamespace. andrew bridgeman drew on this notion by discussing the ways that digital games have inspired content beyond the game itself, extending stories, characters, and content. they are a much bigger medium than i think they really get credit for a lot of the time. and their ability to connect with you and because they’re an interactive medium . . . they’re interactive in multiple ways. and just look at mod communities today. and fan art communities. they have inspired a lot of people to do creative things. i think that’s a really cool thing. through remix video and venues for sharing this video like youtube, these gamers and video creators use remix videos to extend the characters, game environments, and play beyond the digital game itself. these activities, i argue, expand gamespace to another environment. bridgman and many of the other creators interviewed for this study connected his own work to the ways that fans expand a franchise beyond the original commercial product. murphy called himself a “content creator,” and like bruns’ (2008) “produser,” he saw himself as expanding the culture around digital games. this process, i contend, extends the actual space of the game from the traditional game boundaries to the participatory video created from it. references the experiences of these participatory video producers extend the boundaries of and our conceptions of gamespace to these participatory media. these creators demonstrate through their experiences how their production practices expand gamespace. as luna, bridgman, and boedigheimer stated, play is a central focus of their own video creation process. their videos represent not only familiar characters of digital games, they also represent and recreate the activity of play. as luna noted, play is a large part of their creative process; the subject matter of their videos is inspired by play, but play is also central to the creation process itself, as the creators play the game, and even shoot each other, as they make their videos. dane boedigheimer saw play within his creative process as well, albeit from a different perspective. making videos based on retro games, like paperboy, allowed boedigheimer to rewrite the game and play it the way he would want to. these discussions suggest that making these kinds of participatory videos based on gaming culture is another form of alternative play. as ashton and newman (2012) argue about gaming walk throughs, i argue that remix videos about digital game actions and situations are another way to play the games on which they are based. ashton and newman describe the ways that gamer-written walkthroughs promote exploration and experimentation rather than holding up an official way to play the game. in much the same way, these remix videos promote interaction and experimentation as these creators continue playing the game in their own way. these gamers create digital videos to manipulate game situations in new ways unanticipated by the games’ creators. this process that expands the boundaries of gamespace creates an important cultural space in which these video producers comment on and play with the materiality of these digital games. these individuals are not only gamers, but they are also participating in cultural production. like other participatory media creators, these video creators take a media text they are fans of and create a new media product from it. they not only play games, but they create new media products from them. these participatory remix videos represent an alternative form of gameplay that expands our conception of gamespace and demonstrates the important role of participatory culture in responding to digital games references apperley, t. h., & jayemane, d. (2012). game studies’ material turn. westminster papers in communication and culture, 9(1), 5–25. caillois, r. (1961). man, play, and games. urbana, il: university of illinois press. castronova, e. (2005). synthetic worlds: the business and culture of online games. chicago: university of chicago press. huizinga, j. (1955). homo ludens: a study of the play-element in culture. boston: beacon press. leonardi, p. m. (2010). digital materiality? how artifacts without matter, matter. first monday, 15(6). retrieved from http://firstmonday.org/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/3036 rowlands, t. (2012). video game worlds: working at play in the culture of everquest. left coast press. taylor, l. (2003). when seams fall apart: video game space and the player. game studies, 3(2). retrieved from http://www.gamestudies.org/0302/taylor/ microsoft word 815-562-1-pb.doc 1 re-examining the relationship between civil society and the internet: pessimistic visions in india’s ‘it city’ anuradha rao national university of singapore singapore anuradha.rao@nus.edu.sg abstract the paper critically re-examines some assumptions associated with the internet-civil society relationship, viz., that intertwining online and offline activity furthers democratic goals, and the willingness of civil society actors to effectively utilize the internet. a case study of hasiru usiru, an internet-based civil society network in bangalore, india, unearthed intense scepticism towards, and refusal to engage deeply with, the internet for activism. the paper examines the reasons for the propagation of a pessimistic view by wired civil society actors situated in a new media-intensive environment, viz., the ‘it city’ of india. the finding that working within the context of a technologizing city need not result in greater internet use by civil society is a departure from the prominent view of the internet as furthering the democratic cause of civil society. keywords: bangalore; civil society; internet; activism; cyber/techno-pessimism introduction the central themes in this paper relate to a re-examination of the relationship between civil society and the internet, particularly the assumption regarding civil society’s willingness and ability to embrace the internet in its democratic quest. by enhancing networking opportunities among disparate civic groups and social movements, the internet is said to facilitate mobilization and greater collective action (bennet, 2003; carty, 2010, 2011; castells, 2002; van de donk, loader, nixon, and rucht, 2004). the increasing proficiency with which civic groups channel the internet for activism is also often touted as proof of the internet’s democratic credentials. the underlying assumptions of this approach appear to be firstly, that the intertwining of online and offline activity furthers democratic goals (carty, 2010; hayhtio & rinne, 2008; jensen, danziger, & venkatesh, 2007). the second assumption is the willingness of civil society actors to adopt an increasingly affordable and accessible internet in pursuance of these goals (see dilevko, 2002). such taken-for-granted notions are critically re-examined in light of fieldwork conducted in bangalore city, india in 2011-2012; where the study of internet-based network hasiru usiru revealed intense scepticism towards, and refusal to engage deeply with, the internet for activism. meaning ‘greenery is life’, hasiru usiru comprises concerned citizens and groups working to protect urban greenery and other urban commons, and functions largely through an email list of almost 900 members1. the pessimistic attitude towards the internet by the ‘core group’ of active members is discussed in terms of pippa norris’ (2001) concept of cyber-pessimism. the pessimistic vision of the internet that emerges from this case study goes against the grain of the mostly celebratory views of the 1 as of june 23, 2013 the e-group membership of hasiru usiru was 858 (http://groups.yahoo.com/group/hasiruusiru/). 1 civil society-internet relationship. further, the negative view is propagated by actors who are regular internet users, and who are situated in an environment of information/internet availability, viz., the ‘it city’ of india. the paper focuses on the paradoxical situation wherein activists who are regular (and even savvy) internet users refuse to strategically utilize the internet in an ‘it rich’ city. in examining this apparent dichotomy, the paper delves into the reasons for the critical attitude towards the internet, and the conditions under which civil society actors refuse to engage with it for activism. theoretical underpinnings and method optimistic and pessimistic predictions of the role of new technologies in social and political life have typically focused on individual self-realization, work and economic enterprise, community, and democracy (see kling, 1996; winner, 1997). while modern technology-focused imaginings can be traced back to the 19th century (segal, 1985; winner, 1997), in the current period, advances in information and communication technologies (icts), especially the internet, have produced their own, specific techno-optimistic and –pessimistic imaginations (a.g.m van dijk, 2012; barnard, 2012; carty, 2010; fisher & wright, 2001; hindman, 2009; howcroft & fitzgerald, 1998). this paper discusses attitudes towards the internet in terms of pippa norris’ (2001, p.11) tripartite framework, wherein the various predictions surrounding the democratic potential of the internet are categorized in terms of cyber-optimists, cyber-pessimists, and cyber-skeptics. hasiru usiru was chosen as a case study (yin, 2003) by dint of its active online space, its increasingly prominent role in the city’s public sphere and cyberspace, and its linkages with other civil society groups and government actors. the primary method of data collection was in-depth, semi-structured qualitative interviews (kvale, 1996), supplemented by unstructured observation (nørskov & rask, 2011) of mailing list discussions, observations in the field, as well as other secondary data sources. the emphasis on qualitative interviewing follows the rationale that as online engagement entails multi-site communications, what is communicated online may be different from what is communicated offline by the same person or organization (soriano, 2012). in-depth interviews were conducted with 20 active members and external actors familiar with the network, of which six were core group members. interview data was analyzed by qualitative thematic analysis, which enabled the identification of recurring themes and salient issues across the dataset (boyatzis, 1998; howitt and cramer, 2005; ryan and bernard, 2003). main findings the analysis revealed that pessimistic attitudes towards the internet by core group members clustered around four main themes, viz.: 1. the internet as exclusionary: the internet was seen as a limited realm working in the interests of the middle and higher-income classes that had unrestricted access to it. at the heart of the elitist conception of the internet lay an anxiety regarding the exacerbation of existing divides between the (information) rich and poor, particularly related to public participation in policymaking and other democratic actions. 2. the internet as amplifier: negative attitudes towards the internet were further perpetuated by the core group’s assumption that the internet worked as what agre (2002) and toyama (2011) term an “amplifier”. they suggest that technology can have both positive and negative impacts as it merely amplifies underlying human and institutional intent and capacity2. hence, the situation wherein the internet is more useful to those who are already connected to (a variety of) media than those who are not, reinforces the situation of information imbalance. 2 see rao (2012) for implications of this model with regard to civil society groups working on the right to information movement in india. 1 3. the lack of conversion from online to offline collective action: the pessimistic attitude of the core group towards the internet is also related to the steady decline in response to calls for protest amongst e-group members. unsuccessful efforts at mobilization towards collective actions deepened the disillusionment of the core group with the internet community. 4. the internet as realm of ideas, not action: whereas the internet was viewed as a critical source of information, this did not extend to its role as a medium to facilitate collective action on the ground. the concern that minimum-level engagement on the internet subverts real efforts to initiate change, as well as the emphasis on physical engagement by government and other stakeholders, contributed to doubts about the ability of online action to produce change. the perception of the internet, and its utility for concerted civic action, varied to a large extent between the core and non-core or e-group members. attitudes among the e-group most of who were connected to the network solely through the mailing list ranged from cyber-skepticism to –optimism, with a cautious recognition of strengths and weaknesses of networked activism. conclusion: the paper has shown that the core group of active members in hasiru usiru view the internet’s role in the network’s activities in a pessimistic or sceptical light. the negative lens is both due to, and responsible for, the emphasis on physical participation and a sense of offline community. interviews revealed that this pessimistic vision originates in a shared political (largely left-leaning or socialist) philosophy that the actors informally refer to as their “ideology”. moreover, failures of earlier mobilization attempts have stymied subsequent efforts to creatively and strategically use the internet for activism. the reluctance to engage with the internet highlights that working within the context of a technologizing city does not necessarily result in greater internet use by civil society. the rejection or refusal of the internet by civil society actors, based on skeptical and pessimistic perceptions of the medium, challenges earlier assumptions of the uncritical acceptance of new technologies with implications for future studies of civil society in an information age. acknowledgments the author thanks dr. t.t. sreekumar for his insights and useful suggestions. references a.g.m. van dijk, j. (2012). digital democracy: vision and reality. in i snellen & w van de donk (eds.). public administration in the information age: revisited (pp. 49-62). amsterdam: ios press. agre, p.e. (2002). real-time politics: the internet and the political process. the information society 18 (5), 311-331. barnard. s.r. (2012). review of the book: digitally enabled social change: activism in the internet age, by j. earl & k. kimport. new media & society 15(4), 894-5. bennet, w.l. (2003). communicating global activism: strengths and vulnerabilities of networked politics. information, communication & society 6 (2), 143-168. boyatzis, r.e. (1998).transforming qualitative information: thematic analysis and code development. thousand oaks, ca: sage publications. carty, v. (2010). new information communication technologies and grassroots mobilization. information, communication & society 13 (2), 155-173. carty, v. (2011). wired and mobilizing: social movements, new technology, and electoral politics. new york; oxon: routledge. 1 castells, m. (2002). the internet galaxy: reflections on the internet, business, and society. oxford; new york: oxford university press. dilevko, j. (2002). the working life of southern ngos: juggling the promise of information and communication technologies and the perils of relationship with international ngos. in p.i. hajnal (ed.). civil society in the information age (pp. 57-94). england: ashgate. fisher, d.h. & wright, l.m. (2001). on utopias and dystopias: toward an understanding of the discourse surrounding the internet. journal of computer-mediated communication, 6 (2). retrieved from http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol6/issue2/fisher.html hayhtio, t. & rinne, j. (2008) introduction: seeking the citizenry on the internet. emerging virtual creativity. in t hayhtio & j rinne (eds.). net-working/networking: citizen initiated internet politics (pp. 1-38). tampere: tampere university press. hindman, m. (2009). the myth of digital democracy. princeton: princeton university press. howcroft, d. & fitzgerald, b. (1998). from utopia to dystopia: the twin faces of the internet. in t larsen & l levine (eds.). information systems: current issues and future changes, proceedings of ifip wg8.2 and wg8.6 joint conference (pp. 49-70). helsinki, finland: chapman & hall. howitt, d. & cramer, d. (2005). introduction to research methods in psychology, 2nd edition. harlow, england; new york: pearson/prentice hall. jensen, m.j., danziger, j.n., & venkatesh, a. (2007). civil society and cyber society: the role of the internet in community associations and democratic politics. the information society 23, 39–50. kling, r. (1996). hopes and horrors: technological utopianism and anti-utopianism in narratives of computerization. in r kling (ed.). computerization and controversy: value conflicts and social choices, 2nd edition (pp. 40-58). san diego, ca: academic press. kvale, s. (1996). interviews: an introduction to qualitative research interviewing. thousand oaks, calif.: sage. norris, p. (2001). digital divide?: civic engagement, information poverty, and the internet in democratic societies. new york: cambridge university press. nørskov, s.v. & rask, m. (2011). observation of online communities: a discussion of online and offline observer roles in studying development, cooperation and coordination in an open source software environment. fqs: forum: qualitative social research, 12, 3. retrieved may 5, 2013, from http://www.qualitative-research.net/ rao, a. (2012). “sister-groups” and online-offline linkages in networked collective action: a case study of the right to information movement in india. the electronic journal on information systems in developing countries (ejisdc) 52 (7), 1-17. ryan, g.w. & bernard, h.r. (2003). techniques to identify themes. field methods 15 (1), 85–109. segal, h.p. (1985). technological utopianism in american culture. chicago; london: the university of chicago press. soriano, c.r. (2012). new media and political mobilization: the case of online mediation of minority groups in the philippines. unpublished doctoral dissertation, national university of singapore, singapore. toyama, k. (2011). technology as amplifier in international development. in proceedings of the 2011 iconference (iconference '11), acm, new york, ny, usa, (pp. 75-82). retrieved from http://doi.acm.org/10.1145/1940761.1940772 winner, l. (1997). technology today: utopia or dystopia? social research 64 (3), 899-1017. van de donk, w., loader, b.d., nixon, p.g. & rucht, d. (2004). cyberprotest: new media, citizens, and social movements. routledge, london, new york. 1 yin, r.k. (2003). case study research: design and methods, 3rd edition. thousand oaks, ca; london; new delhi: sage. selected papers of internet research 16: the 16 th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 language socialization and genre adherence in reddit.com ashley titak georgia state university abstract social networking sites (snss) are receiving attention from researchers from various theoretical linguistic frameworks. however, there is a paucity research considering language use in digital genres from a language socialization perspective. this study examines reddit, a popular forum community, with a language socialization perspective, using a comparative corpus analysis to analyze language patterns. a comparative corpus analysis involves comparing the subcorpus in question (e.g., first year users) to a larger reference corpus using frequent word, keyword, and n-gram analysis to note the difference in language patterns between comments. given my interest in socialization, i compare language in posts according to the user's year of use (e.g., first year users, second year users, etc.), the comment's score assigned by other community members (e.g., positive and negative), and the sub-communities (e.g., subreddits such as the best of netflix subreddit) in which the posts were made, in an effort to explore how language may vary according to these variables and to identify potential trends. introduction with the ubiquity of social networking sites (snss), researchers have begun to examine how members of online communities and networks use language, and to what effect. various theoretical lenses have been used to account for how users learn to use language effectively in these digital settings, including language socialization, genre, digital literacy, authorship analysis, and computer mediated communication (cmc) competence. however, there is still a paucity of research analyzing the language used by novices as they endeavor to become experts in informal online communities, and fewer studies still which examine such socialization within the realm of snss. previous research show that groups develop language norms and shared patterns of communication over time in online communication (postmes, spears & lea, 2000) and that members converge in language style and strategies (cassell & tversky, 2005), suggesting that particular internet subcultures develop their own way of speaking. the suggested citation (apa): titak, a. (2015, october 21-24). language socialization and genre adherence in reddit.com. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. prevalence of memes in some online communities also suggests that some language norms are privileged and shared in particular settings. while it is argued that feedback from other community members and an increased amount of time spent in an environment leads to more generic language use in accordance with community practices, language socialization literature has yet to truly examine the extent to which specific aspects of the community (such as the time spent in the community, larger community practices, and the influence of sub-communities) impact language use. though many snss sites, such as myspace and friendster, move quickly in and out of public use, other snss seem to have longevity, as in the case of reddit and facebook, each of which have lasted nearly a decade. the longevity of these snss make them useful sites to examine long-term language socialization in digital settings. additionally, reddit is specifically useful for this kind of research because a user’s profile contains the number of years a member has been active, a history of the user’s posts, the total points accrued by each post, and the subreddits (i.e., sub-communities) in which a user has posted. these data can be used to examine and compare language patterns between sub-communities, posts with point values assigned by community votes (i.e., positive and negative scoring posts), and between users who have spent different amounts of time using reddit. language socialization theory, among other linguistic theories, would predict that the data will reveal linguistic trends over years of use, that more experienced users will collect higher point values per comment, and that individual subreddits will differ slightly in language patterns that emerge because of the influence of sub-community practices. in regards to the language patterns that emerge in subcommunities, sub-communities with a geographic location, such as the “boston” subreddit, are of particular interest due to what may be revealed in a comparative examination of language use. research questions and methodology in the present study, i examine language in comments made in response to original posts (op) in the forum community, reddit.com. i use a corpus of comments collected using a reddit’s api and python programming. the corpus is divided into sub-corpora, according to posts made during different years of use (e.g., first year users, second year users, etc.), sub-community (e.g., the atlanta subreddit, the news subreddit, etc.) and final score of the post (e.g., positive and negative). this division allows for the comparison of language to identify any patterns that may be available in the data. the number of years a user has been active on reddit, the sub-community in which a post is made, and the community’s feedback in the form of comment scores, are used as variables in this study. while this division is limited in that a user’s demographics (such as age and level of education) are not available, it provides an exploratory snapshot of language use by identifying the more common language patterns that occur more frequently in a sub-corpus when compared with others. in order to study these language patterns, i use a comparative corpus analysis, focusing on frequent word analysis, keyword analysis, and n-gram analysis. a comparative corpus analysis involves comparing the subcorpus in question (e.g., first year users) to a larger reference corpus (e.g., all other users including second year, third year, etc.). frequent word analyses show what kinds of words are frequently used within each subcorpora compared to frequent words in reference corpora. keyword analyses compare common words in the corpus being investigated, which are comparatively rare in a reference corpus. this kind of analysis provides an "aboutness" of the corpus under examination, and also reveals "salient features that are functionally related to that genre" (mcenery, xiao, and tono, 2006). n-gram analyses show sets of words that most often collocate together within the corpus, revealing common structures used within each subcorpora, allowing for the examinations of collocations which differ by only one or two words. through these analyses, differences in language use on reddit can be examined according to the user’s year of use, comment score, and the overarching sub-community in which the comment was made, and reveal a picture of larger language patterns. initial findings the exploratory pilot study on which the present study is based was limited in representativeness by the limited corpus size and the number of years of use included (i.e., only first, second, and third year users). additionally, the data did not include a each comment’s score. however, the pilot study revealed findings which suggest the present study, with a much larger corpus and a wider lens of focus to include subcommunity and comment scores, could yield interesting comparative results regarding the language and strategies used by members of the reddit community, and various subreddits, over time. one of the most interesting findings is that language typically found in memes popular on reddit were absent; this finding is especially intriguing because memes are, by definition, replicated and reposted. the pilot study showed a difference in use of hyperlink language, such as r (which links to other subreddits on reddit), and com among the three years of use corpora. while hyperlink words do not necessarily represent words by themselves, concordance programs such as antconc (anthony,2010) enables these terms to be considered words in its processing. it is true that these terms most often appear in conjunction with a web address, and for the purpose of this examination, they will be recognized as signal words which indicate that there is a shift in modality from the "reading" mode to the "navigation" mode. these words are especially relevant to digital genres because they introduce a mode of reading that differs from traditional genres. digital genres feature frequent shifts between “reading” and “navigating” modes, which changes the experience of reading traditional texts (askehave & ellerup nielsen, 2005, p. 125). users who encounter hyperlinks, for example, may choose to permanently, or temporarily, leave a text at any time (2005: p. 125). askehave & ellerup nielsen (2004) argue that this modality is influential on the discourse used in digital genres. in the pi lot study, three particularly interesting uses of hyperlink language were noted. first, the third year corpus showed an overall decrease in reliance on links to other subreddits and other sites on the web in comments. this means that third year users used hyperlink language less than their first and second year counterparts. additionally, third year users provided more surrounding context when using hyperlinks to other subreddits; for example, they would provide information about why the subreddit was useful to the discussion. a third finding is that first and second year users were more interested in managing the community through their use of hyperlink language. for example, first and second year users may link to another subreddit as a complaint, suggesting that a previous comment or an op belongs in a different subreddit. this kind of usage was seen less frequently in third year user posts. the varied use of hyperlink language suggests that third year users may be less interested in managing community posts, and are less likely to provide an invitation to leave the conversation and to go to other subreddits. the pilot study also revealed other differences among user's posts in the use of reddit's quote function and in the use of language unique to digital settings. the quote function allows a user to highlight a previous user's words in a different font within their post. while users from all three years of use generally used the quote function in the initial portion of their comment, there were differences in the extent to which the quote function was used. first year users used this function more frequently than third year users. third year users seemed to prefer avoiding the use of the quote function in favor of incorporating the context of previous responses into their comments. language unique to the digital settings, such as “tl;dr” (“too long; didn’t read”) and “edit:” were used differently among the three years of use. third year users preferred to use tl;dr as a courtesy to other users. these users would use tl;dr as a means of summarizing their own longer posts, providing other users the opportunity to skip over their longer comments in favor of the summary. first and second year users used tl;dr much less frequently. all three corpora included instances of "edit," which was largely used either to provide clarification and additional information, or grammar corrections. while all three corpora showed instances of clarification and elaboration, the third year corpus used "edit" in this way more frequently. additionally, the third year corpus showed few uses of "edit" to show grammatical corrections in their own posts. while the data used in the pilot study were not sufficient to make representative claims about language socialization, the findings from the pilot study invite further investigation with a larger, more representative corpus. more research into language use over time in various snss is needed, as online applications, including snss, are becoming commonplace among adults, with users almost seamlessly moving between offline and online, and between platforms (buck, 2012). additionally, research is beginning to show that online data may be somewhat representative of the offline population (gosling, vazire, srivastava & john, 2004; back et al, 2010; swartz et al., 2013), and digital literacy investigations are beginning to consider how online language may bleed into offline settings. by investigating the language used by members within reddit , who demonstrate various levels of expertise, we can begin to exami ne how effectively users recognize and adhere to linguistic norms of the community in digital settings. references anthony, l. (2010). antconc (version 3.2.1) [computer software]. tokyo, japan: waseda university. available from http://www.antlab.sci.waseda.ac.jp/. askehave, i. and ellerup nielsen, a. (2004). web-mediated genres. a challenge to traditional genre theory, working paper no. 6, centre for virksomhendskommunikation, aarhus, 1–50. askehave, i. and ellerup nielsen, a. (2005). digital genres: a challenge to traditional genre theory. information technology and people, 18(2), pp. 120-141. back, m., stopfer, j., vazire, s., gaddis, s., schmuckle, s., egloff, b., & gosling, s. (2010). facebook profi les reflect actual personality, not self-idealization. psychological science, 21(3), 372-374. buck, a. (2012). examining digital literacy practices on social network sites. research in the teaching of english, 47(1), 9-39. cassel, j. & tversky, d. (2005). the language of online intercultural community formation. journal of computer mediated communication, 10, 16-33. gosling, s., vazire, s. srivasta, s., john o. (2004). should we trust web-based studies? a comparative analysis of sic preconceptions about internet questionnaires. american psychologist, 59, 93-104. mcenery, t., xiao, r. and tono, y. (2006). corpus-based language studies. abingdon: routledge. postmes, t., spears, r., and lea, m. (2000). the formation of group norms in computer-mediated communication. human communication research, 26(3), 341-371. schwartz, h., eichstaudt, j., kern, m., dzuiurzynski, l., ramones, s., agrawal, m., shah, a., kosinski, m., stillwell, d., seligman, m., ungar, l. (2013). personality, gender, and age in the language of social media: the open-vocabulary approach. plos one. retrieved from http://www.plosone.org/article/info%3adoi%2f10.1371%2fjournal.pone.0073791 microsoft word 785-534-1-pb.docx selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa   subversive memes: internet memes as a form of visual rhetoric heidi e. huntington colorado state university united states of america heidi.huntington@colostate.edu abstract the study proposes that internet memes are a form of representational discourse that subverts dominant media messages to create new meaning. using constructionist approaches to representation, the study makes a comparison of theoretical approaches to the study of memes, including semiotics and discourse. based on the literature, the paper then proposes that the theory of visual rhetoric—not known to have been previously applied to the study of memes—is an appropriate theoretical and methodological lens for research on internet memes as a form of public discourse. keywords memes; visual rhetoric; representation; participatory media culture; public discourse intertextuality of memes while the internet meme remains a relatively understudied phenomenon, a growing field of literature indicates that in democratic societies, memes have implications for identity building, public discourse, and commentary in a participatory media environment (knobel & lankshear, 2007; milner, 2012; miltner, 2011; burgess, 2008; kuipers, 2002). indeed, in countries that lack opportunity for democratic process, the use of memes to express dissent is akin to a public protest assembly (mina, 2012, para. 8). scholars of popular culture have long held that “the relationship between producer, text, and audience is a complex mixture of acceptance and resistance” (williams, 2012, p. 21). based on the literature, we can see that internet memes—remixed images and videos circulated online, inviting participation through creation of derivatives—may be viewed as a form of subversive communication in a participatory media culture. subversive communication responds to dominant communication structures in unexpected ways (baudrillard, 2003, p. 287; de certeau, 1984, p. xiii). moulthrop (2003) suggests that a secondary literacy making use of “deconstruction, parody and pastiche” (p. 703) may be useful for this purpose. memes may function as just such a practice. in early research on memes, kuipers (2005) describes a “new genre” of “cut-and-paste” jokes (p. 70) that emerged in response to the september 11 terrorist attacks. memes are embedded in visual media culture, “parodying, mimicking, and recycling” elements from it (kuipers, 2005, p. 80). the literature indicates that these memes rely on heavy intertextuality (burgess, 2008); this reliance on multiple referents, along with humor “and/or anomalous juxtapositions, usually of images” (knobel & lankshear, 2007, p. 209) is of particular importance to memes’ spread. part of memes’ appeal, then, is their subversive nature. through the appropriation and transformation of cultural texts, meme creators can use “the pop as a launching point to the political” (milner, 2012, p. 305). memes are not the first genre of visual communication to juxtapose images and phrases to create meaning; cartoons also use the technique (kuipers, 2002, p. 462). abraham’s (2009) examination of editorial cartoons argues their humor derives from the ability to deconstruct complex ideas through the use of symbolic images, the highest form of wit (p. 121). to understand cartoons, one must “be familiar with conventional meaning of the cultural sources of the symbol” (abraham, 2009, p. 156). by drawing selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa   parallels to traditional media and by considering memes as a form of subversive communication, scholars have a platform by which to elevate the study of internet memes within a participatory media culture. constructionist approaches to representation milner (2012) writes: “transformation [of memes] requires an understanding of representational conventions associated with specific groups or individuals” (p. 90). hall (1997) notes that in the constructionist view of representation, people assemble meaning through the use of concepts and signs relevant to their culture (p. 25). there are two theoretical approaches within this view of representation: the semiotic approach and the discursive approach (hall, 1997, p. 15). both approaches have previously been applied to the fledgling study of internet memes. the underlying presumption of semiotics is that cultural objects convey meaning, and can be decoded as a text (hall, 1997, p. 35). signs combine to work on both a denotative and connotative level (p. 38). barthes believed that by examining the interplay of the denotative and connotative in the context of popular culture, scholars might examine cultural artifacts as signifiers of “myths” about a particular culture (hall, 1997, p. 39, 41). peirce adds the concept of “interpretant” to semiotics (moriarty, 2002, p. 21). moriarty argues that peirce’s understanding of semiotics may aid in understanding visual forms of communication as capable of carrying a proposition, something that “can be proven or disproven using logical means” (p. 23). brubaker’s (2008) examination of the similarities between lolcat captions (a genre of meme focused on cat pictures) and silent film titles applied a semiotic approach by looking at the interaction of the phrases and the images to both expand and frame the image’s meaning (p. 119). the second constructionist approach to the work of representation is the discursive approach. discourse is “the production of knowledge through language” (hall, 1997, p. 44). for foucault, knowledge is power, and discourse provides the only way of “talking about … a particular topic at a particular historical moment” (p. 44). the discursive approach is concerned with the entire system from which a work of representation arises. discourse provides structure for the social world; it both represents and influences social practices (milner, 2012, p. 19). milner takes a micro-level discursive approach to the analysis of memes as a method of understanding themes at play in larger, cultural-level discourses (p. 19). other scholars of memes echo an understanding of memes as tools to understand a culture at large (burgess, 2008; miltner, 2011); the idea of memes as a form of discourse appears to permeate work that frames memes as a literacy practice (knobel & lankshear, 2007; knobel, 2006; lewis, 2012). memes as visual rhetoric the visual rhetoric approach combines elements of the semiotic and discursive approaches to analyze the persuasive elements of visual texts. visual rhetoric understands visual texts as created to construct meaning (foss, 2004, p. 304). rhetoric is also considered to be persuasive. blair (2004) notes that visual arguments have a unique ability to draw viewers into the argument’s construction via the viewer’s cognitive role in completing “visual enthymemes” to fill in the unstated premise (p. 59). rhetoric relies heavily on stylistic devices—such as metaphor—for persuasive purposes (kenney, 2002, p. 57). edwards (2004) examines the manner in which iconic images become a type of metaphor for national sentiment; these images can be recontextualized for “symbolic association ... by metaphor or allegory” (p. 189). by considering memes as discourse and analyzing the semiotic elements in memes, researchers can examine how memes operate as rhetoric. a comparison of the semiotic, discursive and rhetorical approaches can be seen in table 1. table 1: comparison of theoretical approaches to the study of internet memes as representational/visual texts. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa   approach argument inquiry interest in meme sample study semiotic representations produce meaning as signs; can be interpreted as cultural “myths” relationships between signs and codes, signifiers and signified to create meaning stylistic conventions; relationship between text and visual for meaning comparison of silent film intertitles and lolcats captions. (brubaker, 2008) discursive the production of knowledge by language is mediated by history and the culture in which it occurs relationships of power and knowledge; historical context in production of meaning important how people construct meaning relevant to cultural contexts, and reclaim power from dominant media memes as a form of public discourse and identity in participatory media culture. (milner, 2012) visual rhetoric communication through symbolic processes; visual symbols have persuasive effects on viewers nature, function and evaluation of the artifact’s elements to discover persuasive appeals meaning-making via rhetorical elements. effects on viewers and description of artifact of interest examination of iconic images in editorial cartoons for metaphor, other persuasive factors. (abraham, 2009) as can be seen in the table, analysis of visual rhetoric draws on both the semiotic and discursive approaches for a comprehensive critique of the text. foss (2004) developed a framework for visual rhetoric study—nature, function and evaluation (p. 307). nature is primarily concerned with explication of the presented and suggested elements of the text (p. 307). this approach carries shades of barthes’ semiotic approach to representation. scholars of visual rhetoric might also explore the function of the artifact, which foss notes is not synonymous with purpose: rather, it acknowledges that the creator’s intentions do not determine the correct interpretation of a work (p. 309). this is reminiscent of discursive approaches to representation, in which the viewer’s understanding is key to creation of meaning (hall, 1997). finally, scholars might evaluate the artifact against its apparent accomplishment of its function (foss, 2004, p. 309). conclusion memes are more than internet humor; research shows them to function by appropriation and resistance to dominant media messages. by examining how memes can operate in subversive and representational ways, this paper offers scholars a framework for the study of memes as symbolic, persuasive texts. just as the application of visual rhetoric expands general rhetorical theory by acknowledging “the role of the visual in our world” (foss, 2004, p. 310), examining memes as a form of rhetoric can expand understanding of the way memes function in a participatory media culture. references abraham, l. (2009). effectiveness of cartoons as a uniquely visual medium for orienting social issues. journalism & communication monographs, 11(2), 117-165. doi: 10.1177/152263790901100202 baudrillard, j. (1972/2003). requiem for the media. in n. wardrip-fruin & n. montfort (eds.), the new media reader (pp. 277-288). cambridge: mit press. blair, j. a. (2004). the rhetoric of visual arguments. in c. a. hill & m. helmers (eds.) defining visual rhetorics (pp. 41-61). mahwah, n.j.: lawrence erlbaum associates. brubaker, j. r. (2008). wants moar: visual media’s use of text in lolcats and silent film. gnovis journal, 8(2), 117124. retrieved from gnovisjournal.org selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa   burgess, j. (2008). ‘all your chocolate rain are belong to us?’ viral video, youtube and the dynamics of participatory culture. in g. lovink & s. niederer (eds.) video vortex reader: responses to youtube (pp. 101-109). amsterdam: institute of network cultures. de certeau, m. (1984). the practice of everyday life. berkeley: university of california press. edwards, j. l. (2004). echoes of camelot: how images construct cultural memory through rhetorical framing. in c. a. hill & m. helmers (eds.) defining visual rhetorics (pp. 179-194). mahwah, n.j.: lawrence erlbaum associates foss, s. k. (2004). framing the study of visual rhetoric: toward a transformation of rhetorical theory. in c. a. hill & m. helmers (eds.) defining visual rhetorics (pp. 303-313). mahwah, n.j.: lawrence erlbaum associates. hall, s. (1997). the work of representation. in s. hall (ed.), representation: cultural representations and signifying practices (pp. 15-64). london: sage publications in association with the open university. kenney, k. (2002). building visual communication theory by borrowing from rhetoric. journal of visual literacy, 22(1), 53-80. http://www.ohio.edu/visualliteracy/ knobel, m., & lankshear, c. (2007). online memes, affinities, and cultural production. in m. knobel & c. lankshear (eds.), a new literacies sampler (pp. 199-227). new york, n.y.: peter lang kuipers, g. (2002). media culture and internet disaster jokes: bin laden and the attacks on the world trade center. european journal of cultural studies, 5(4), 450-470. doi: 10.1177/1364942002005004296 kuipers, g. (2005). “where was king kong when we needed him?” public discourse, digital disaster jokes, and the functions of laughter after 9/11. the journal of american culture, 28(1), 70-84. doi: 10.1111/j.1542734x.2005.00155.x lewis, l. c. (2012). the participatory meme chronotope: fixity of space/rapture of time. in b. t. williams & a. a. zenger (eds.), new media literacies and participatory popular culture across borders (pp. 106-121). new york: routledge. milner, r. m. (2012). the world made meme: discourse and identity in participatory media. (unpublished doctoral dissertation). university of kansas, lawrence, ks. retrieved from academia.edu miltner, k. (2011). srsly phenomenal: an investigation into the appeal of lolcats. (unpublished master’s dissertation). london school of economics, london, uk. retrieved from http://katemiltner.com/ mina, a. x. (2012, sept. 11). hong kong citizens’ online, memetic protest. 88 bar [blog]. retrieved from http://www.88-bar.com/2012/09/hong-kong-citizens-online-memetic-protest/ moriarty, s. e. (2002). the symbiotics of semiotics and visual communication. journal of visual literacy, 22(1), 19-28. http://www.ohio.edu/visualliteracy/ moulthrop, s. (1991/2003). you say you want a revolution? hypertext and the laws of media. in n. wardrip-fruin & n. montfort (eds.), the new media reader (pp. 203-209). cambridge: mit press. williams, b. t. (2012). the world on your screen: new media, remix, and the politics of cross-cultural contact. in b. t. williams & a. a. zenger (eds.), new media literacies and participatory popular culture across borders (pp. 17-32). new york, ny: routledge. license this article is ©2013 authors.     selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 suggested citation (apa): harper, t. (2015, october 21-24). beyond bayonetta's barbie body. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. beyond bayonetta's barbie body todd harper university of baltimore introduction in recent history, there have been few video game characters as divisive, hotly contested, or controversial as bayonetta, the star of the game series of the same name from developer platinum games. following in the footsteps of predecessors like devil may cry, bayonetta is a “character brawler;” a third person action game of over the top violence where the iconic main character is a significant selling point. bayonetta herself, at first glance, seems to be everything wrong with the design of women main characters in video games today: her physical proportions are highly exaggerated, emphasizing traditionally sexualized characteristics such as a large bust and a long, thin, slightly s-curved body that’s mostly leg. platinum character designer mari shimazaki has discussed the ways in which she tried to make bayonetta “more appealing as an action game character by adjusting her proportions and extending her limbs” (shimazaki, 2009). a recurring in-game gimmick for bayonetta is that she magically conjures giant fists or feet to attack her enemies that are formed from her long hair, which also forms her outfit; the result is that, when she uses such attacks, she is left mostly naked. unsurprisingly, both the character and the games have come under fire from critics for this sexualized representation, particularly from some feminist critics who argue that she is yet another in a long line of problematic women characters served up for heterosexual male consumption. anita sarkeesian of feminist frequency has said that bayonetta is at the center of her forthcoming “tropes vs. women in video games” series video, the “fighting fucktoy,” as the “quintessential example of the trope” (https://twitter.com/femfreq/status/521788400538370048). however, critiques of bayonetta that restrict themselves to her sexualized body are potentially missing a rich and interesting range of critiques from both feminist and queer points of view. women players inhabiting bayonetta as an avatar may have more complicated relationships with her than might be imagined at first glance. similarly, more expansive reads of bayonetta’s style and depiction suggest that she may be easily read as embodying the performative aspects of drag and camp, relying on excess, spectacle, and ironic subversion for some of her impact and charm. sexualized heroines bayonetta, the character, is an example of what jansz and martis (2007) referred to as "the lara phenomenon." a reference to tomb raider's lara croft, they described this situation as "the appearance of a strong, and competent female character in a dominant position" (p. 147). their work predates the appearance of the first bayonetta title by three years, and was an exploration of the question: do women occupy a greater and more prominent space in video games as heroes and player characters than they had to that point in history? their answer was yes… to an extent. jansz and martis found plenty of evidence of "the lara phenomenon" but also noted that while women were appearing with greater frequency as the main characters of games, women players might experience what they called "contrasting consequences" when playing said characters. sexualized bodies – still a dominant occurrence – could contribute to an already-existing problem culture with mediated representations of women, but playing as women who were confident and powerful may present a feeling of empowerment. the gender politics of the female action hero in both games and cinema have a long history, one that frequently deals with the cultural coding of violence itself as masculine and how that impacts the ways in which the gendered bodies of those characters are read and inscribed (see gilpatric, 2010; brown, 2011). gilpatric in particular notes, on violent women action characters in american cinema, that they: "are not empowering images, they do not draw upon their femininity as a source of power, and they are not a kind of 'post woman' operating outside the boundaries of gender restrictions. instead, they operate inside socially constructed gender norms, rely on the strength and guidance of a dominant male action character, and end up re-articulating gender stereotypes." (pp. 744-745). at first glance bayonetta seems to be an open and shut case along these lines. certainly, critiques of bayonetta as just another sexualized video game doll for men to play with are not off base. her physical parameters and sexualized character are decidedly in line with existing, problematic representations of women as video game heroes. in many ways, bayonetta appears to be a perfect example of mulvey’s oft-cited concept of the “male gaze,” where women on screen function “on two levels: as erotic object for the characters within the screen story, and as erotic object for the spectator within the auditorium, with a shifting tension between the looks on either side of the screen” (as cited in durham and kellner, 2006, p. 347). put reductively, mulvey argues that women characters in screen media often become objects onto which a dominant, hegemonic heterosexual gaze is imprinted for the pleasure of an assumed viewer coming from that very viewpoint. problematizing the critique the major complication, here, is that bayonetta is a video game avatar. rather than engage the tortured and gnarled thorns of if games are "special" or "interactive" compared to other media, it is enough to say that the character's relationship to a player, who controls her actions, has a demonstrable impact on the interpretive process. in addition, we need to reconsider the coding of violence (and the consequent enjoyment of violent gameplay) as inherently masculine, and the ways in which some games are seen as "for" women or men depending on their content (see taylor, 2003; jenson & de castell, 2010). speaking on the subject of player/avatar identification, adrienne shaw makes an additional excellent point in her book gaming at the edge about complicating our understanding of player sense-making when it comes to characters: "part of what scholars (and game makers) must be more willing to embrace is that the text alone does not define how the player interacts or connects with the characters or avatars. subjective reasons for play and personal preferences drive the very personal experience of identification much more than textual elements can." (2014, pg.109) which is to say that players engage with game content for a variety of reasons, not all of which involve the fictional elements of the game. similarly, we cannot simply reduce considerations of identification with a playable character to a list of characteristics to be matched or not between the character and the player. appropriately, many games critics currently looking at bayonetta have noted the ways in which applying the “male gaze” idea to the character often elides their experiences actually playing as her, particularly women critics who find her body politics and character design to be more complicated than first glance might suggest. for example, games writer and critic maddy myers compares bayonetta to another sexualized “character brawler” heroine, juliet starling of lollipop chainsaw. myers writes, “[starling]… is insulted, mocked and sexually harassed by the men around her… and she often apologizes and downplays her own superpowers” (myers, october 2014). she goes on to contrast bayonetta to that situation, discussing the ways in which bayonetta owns her own power, refusing to be beholden to anyone (even the player). myers discusses how the “dueling influences” of producer hideki kamiya and the aforementioned character designer, mari shimazaki, produce a sort of tension in bayonetta: she is built as a sex object for her (male) creator but given a feeling of confident power by her (woman) designer. as she puts it, “if i wanted to argue that bayonetta was made to be a sex object for a man, i’d point to kamiya’s quotes. if i wanted to argue bayonetta is a power fantasy for a woman, i’d point to shimazaki’s writing. but, of course, bayonetta is both—and then some.” similarly, games critic and feminist scholar katherine cross talks about the tension between bayonetta’s body as an object on the screen, and as a thing the player inhabits during play. in particular, she references this in terms of those moments when bayonetta is nude (or near-nude) on screen, citing john berger’s distinction between nudity and nakedness in his 1972 book ways of seeing. cross uses this distinction to ask: if nudity means being “placed on display” as berger argues, then “is bayonetta enchained to the pseudogeneric male player?” cross’s answer is: no, because the act of inhabiting bayonetta’s body during the game’s primary combat gameplay – and the aesthetic notions of that combat, which i’ll return to shortly – present “less a dance of battle as such than one of dominion. it is the quintessence of that performance that ends with a leg propped upon your conquest’s back.” for cross, the aesthetics of combat problematize the notion of bayonetta as someone onto whom sexual desire is voyeuristically imprinted; through play, she becomes something more, toying with and inverting that relationship. research structure in this paper i argue for more nuanced approaches to critique of the bayonetta series and character that extends beyond examination of her sexualized body, drawing on a textual analysis of the bayonetta series games, as well as the cloud of paratexts and intertexts related to those games: reviews, critical reception, advertising materials, developer interviews, and the like. in particular, this work focuses on how gameplay elements have an impact on the interpretation of the character, as well as narrative elements beyond the character's sexualization. bayonetta as drag queen: camp, excess, and performativity one way in which bayonetta can be interpreted is through the lens of drag, specifically the ways in which drag's use of exaggeration, camp, and performativity to reflect and comment on existing systems of representation. viewing bayonetta as a drag-like parodic recreation – and perhaps even as a drag queen herself – opens up avenues for viewing the character in a new light. drag as a performance of gender is often viewed from the perspective of parody and pastiche. it's a type of parody that is both replicative and (re-)iterative. as butler (1999, p. 75) puts it, “[i]n imitating gender, drag implicitly reveals the imitative structure of gender itself – as well as its contingency.” this is an extension of butler's broader view of gender itself as performative, a "stylized repetition of acts" rather than any elemental or essential quality one has. for butler, drag represents a performance that both parodies and critiques our notions of gender, but is also dependent on not just our knowledge, but our internalizing of them; she says the “pleasure” of drag is contingent on our understanding of gendered norms. however, it's important to note that drag is also highly contextual, and while it is generally seen as transgressive, butler mentions in bodies that matter that this is not always the case: "i want to underscore that there is no necessary relation between drag and subversion, and that drag may well be used in the service of both the denaturalization and reidealization of… gender norms" (1993, p. 125). in essence, butler identifies drag as a format for potential subversion, but one which has equal possibility to reaffirm existing frameworks. in fact, it can and often will do both of these at the same time. this vision of drag certainly fits bayonetta, who embodies the tension between "sex doll for male players" and "empowering playable woman" that has been discussed previously in terms of existing research. that her sexualized body plays directly into an existing framework for such bodies is not in question. however, such a reading is dependent mainly on a number of assumed imaginaries, primary among them being a default heterosexual male player. bayonetta as a series also has a strong aesthetic of excess, of "larger than life," that has a similar relationship to drag, specifically to the issues of irony and style endemic to camp (see babuscio, 1978). in terms of scale, bayonetta is massive; the enemies are frequently huge, screen-filling monstrosities. bayonetta exercises her power through “wicked weaves:” huge fists, weapons, and other fighting implements magically conjured through her hair. the game is filled with quicktime events where our heroine creates a gigantic dragon, and the player is asked to repeatedly jam a button at high speed to control the dragon’s consumption of a helpless enemy, with each new plateau of success ranked in terms of “megatons” (as in a measure of force). this excess is notable because it is often intensely performative. for example, harper (2014, november) discusses the ways in which bayonetta’s relationship to the camera is dependent on an aesthetic of performativity in the titles: “bayonetta is a performer. her fighting style is based on dance-like movements and they are filled with excess. her movements are huge and dramatic when they don’t need to be; she is highly vocal and playful … the combat is characterized by excess and being over the top through things like wicked weaves. this is the essence of combat in the bayonetta games: it is as much spectacle as it is combat. in fact it might be more spectacle than it is combat” [emphasis in original]. he goes on to discuss that combat in the series is as much about showmanship as it is about violence; the title character has a clear and distinct relationship with the camera and, by extension, the person on the “other side” of it… namely, the player. more importantly, the game's aesthetic of excess can be a cue to reading bayonetta outside that framework. the sort of violence and action that the bayonetta games feature, both in terms of fictional style and mechanical execution, is more commonly associated with male playable characters. indeed, sometimes the very visuals of bayonetta's action make this deliberate, such as an early scene in the first game where she stands, legs wide, above two enemies, firing a pair of pistols downward at said enemies while the guns are held directly in front of her crotch, evoking distinct phallic imagery. but beyond this example, there are plenty of others that are less dependent on gendered imagery. she uses giant hands to play literal volleyball with a defeated enemy, deploys pro wrestling-style techniques on enemies ten times her size, and so forth. the result is a contrast between the masculine coding of violent acts and the sexualized, "hyperfeminine" character of bayonetta, the sort of "incongruous contrast… drawn between an individual/thing and its context association" (1978, pg. 119) that babuscio says is a critical element of camp. then, of course, there's the issue of gameplay. as previously discussed, bayonetta's genre is broadly conceived of as "character brawler." the core gameplay loop of the series involves traversing 3d maps which are typically linear, intermittently strewn with battles that take place in "arenas" of a sort; bayonetta's enemies will "trap" her inside barriers or fields until defeated, preventing the player from roaming around the entire map during combat. in terms of style, this borrows heavily from the "beat 'em up" games of yore, titles like final fight which involved a flow of "stop and fight, move along" that repeated. in examining other games by platinum's designers, such as okami, god hand, or metal gear rising: revengeance, this structure is one that the studio uses consistently. the games also employ a mechanic known as "witch time." bayonetta has the ability to dodge enemy attacks, typically backflipping away with an elegant cartwheel… provided the player employs the dodge with good timing. a "good" dodge will merely allow the player to escape unscathed, but a perfect one will activate "witch time:" a bullet time-like slowing effect where the player is moving at normal speed. the end result is that perfect dodges give the player a tactical advantage, where they can briefly attack their foes with impunity. the proper use of witch time is critical to gameplay, as some in-game events are impossible to move beyond without it. again, an examination of platinum's other titles shows this to be a common device. metal gear rising relies on a hair's breadth "parry" system to produce a similar effect, while the legend of korra game made for nintendo's breakout animation ip instead gives the player (as avatar korra) a chance to defeat a weak enemy in a single blow with proper defensive timing. the critical aspect of this core mechanic, however, is that with excellent timing, the player can be – and is encouraged to attempt to be – "untouchable" (for more on the possibilities of this design element, see bee, 2015). this emphasis on being "untouchable" takes on new dimensions given the character of bayonetta and her sexualized presentation, however, because it presents an interesting point of critique with regards to her being a doll onto which player desires are etched. enemies in the bayonetta games are continually attempting to hurt or capture her, yet she emerges from these encounters largely unscathed because she is, in a word, untouchable. mechanically, the character's critical ability is denial; she does not simply avoid being hurt, she weaponizes that avoidance. she doesn't simply defeat her enemies, she interrupts and subverts their attempts. bayonetta's most important ability is, speaking as a gameplay mechanic, disruption: of time, of expectation, of her enemies' plans. taken together, these three elements – the parody/performance of drag, camp style, and the performance of denial through gameplay – construct an image of bayonetta that stands in contrast to an interpretation that sees her solely as an unironic sexualized doll. instead the player is invited to strike back against those who would view her as such, through the proxy of the game's enemies. by taking feminine sexuality and, through exaggeration and style, turning it into what amounts to a martial art, bayonetta represents the rare attempt for a powerful woman character to "shut down" the leering gaze in the most literal way possible. a more "realistic" and less stylized presentation makes this interpretation far less likely. discussion the purpose of this analysis is not to say that readings of bayonetta as a problematic reflection of sexualization and the illusion of agency. i agree with gill (2008) in the sense that celebrating texts like the bayonetta games as giving "agency" to women players through her free sexuality and relative power within the text is complicated, as that supposed agency can sometimes be just another disciplinary tool for the regulation of gender. rather, i offer this alternative reading to emphasize that through gameplay and other narrative elements, these seemingly exploitative characters can and do move beyond being solely problematic. however, it's important to consider the above claim in the context of quotes from both butler and shaw, as noted above. bayonetta can and does exist in the flux state of drag performance, simultaneously reasserting notions of sexualized and gendered bodies while offering a way in which they might be critiqued or reinterpreted. more importantly, i think it's critical not to make pre-judgments about what any given woman player might do with the character of bayonetta. as shaw says, identification is not as easy as we might think and a player's context and goals do a lot of work during the meaning-making process. my own position as researcher and player complicates my interpretation of the game as well. as a cisgender gay man, i am already primed to view media through lenses like drag and camp, and i have somewhat reduced stakes when it comes to representations of women's sexualized bodies compared to women. yet the writing of critics like maddy myers and katherine cross suggests that some women can and do share this sort of interpretation of the character, her style, and execution. more research on what influences intersect to suggest different interpretations of such characters and their sharply divergent readings, particularly research which focuses on players other than cisgendered men, is desirable. what is clear, however, is that bayonetta represents a clear site of tension between problematic aesthetic representation, and how digging past that surface level presents interpretive opportunities that focusing solely on "is this sexy or not" critique might miss. it also emphasizes that such characters can be multivalent in ways they are not often afforded the chance to be. again, this is not about shutting down critique of her problem elements – for there are many – but instead about emphasizing that her problem elements are not the only way in which she can be interpreted. more to the point, the assumption that said interpretations are the only "reasonable" ones helps to foster problematic associations about women consumers, their desires, and our understanding of who the video game audience is. perhaps what is needed, above and beyond examination of player reception of such content, is research onto the rhetorical stakes that surround this content. why do characters like bayonetta become such flash points for discussions of what is appropriate or not in terms of sexuality in games? what are the qualities that make some game heroines the focus of intense public debate and others to be, comparatively, footnotes? in examining this we may learn much about our cultural expectations of when and how sexualized women's bodies are considered "appropriate" and when they are not, in video games (and potentially beyond). references babuscio, j. (1978). "the cinema of camp (aka camp and the gay sensibility)." in cleto (ed.), camp – queer aesthetics and the performing subject: a reader (117-135). ann arbor, mi: university of michigan press. bee, a. (2015, may). "i love my untouchable virtual body." offworld. available online: http://boingboing.net/2015/05/06/i-love-my-untouchable-virtual.html. brown, j.a. (2011). dangerous curves: action heroines, gender, fetishism, and popular culture. jackson, ms: university of mississippi press. butler, j. (1990). gender trouble: feminism and the subversion of identity. new york: routledge. butler, j. (1993). bodies that matter: on the discursive limits of sex. new york: routledge. cross, k. (2015, january). “bayonetta and .error404: two concepts of nudity.” paste magazine. available online: http://www.pastemagazine.com/articles/2015/01/twoconcepts-of-nudity-bayonetta-and-error404.html gill, r. (2008). empowerment/sexism: figuring female sexual agency in contemporary advertising. feminism & psychology, 18 (1), 35-60. gilpatric, k. (2010). violent female action characters in contemporary american cinema. sex roles, 62 (11-12), 734-746. grimes, s. (2003). “’you shoot like a girl!’: the female protagonist in action-adventure games.” paper presented at the digra 2003 international conference, utrecht, the netherlands. harper, t. (2014, november). “lights, camera, bayo (bayo-sutra, verse 4).” available online at http://www.chaoticblue.com/blog/2014/11/lights-camera-bayo-bayo-sutraverse-4/. jansz, j. & martis, r.g. (2007). the lara phenomenon: powerful female characters in video games. sex roles, 56 (3-4), 141-148. jenson, j. & de castell, s. (2010). gender, simulation, and gaming: research review and redirections. simulation and gaming, 41 (1), 51-71. mulvey, l. (1992). “visual pleasure and narrative cinema.” in durham and kellner (eds.), media and cultural studies; keyworks (342-352). malden, ma: blackwell. myers, m. (2014, october). “femme doms of videogames: bayonetta doesn’t care if she’s not your kink.” paste magazine. available online: http://www.pastemagazine.com/articles/2014/10/femme-doms-of-videogamesbayonetta-doesnt-care-if.html shaw, a. (2014). gaming at the edge: sexuality and gender at the margins of gamer culture. minneapolis: university of minnesota press. shimazaki, m. (2009, april). “designing bayonetta.” available online at http://platinumgames.com/2009/04/17/designing-bayonetta/. taylor, t.l. (2003). multiple pleasures: women and online gaming. convergence, 9 (1), 21-46. microsoft word 764-662-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 internet activism in asia-pacific: a comparative, cultural history first author affiliation country contact@contact.edu style is arial 10 bold style is arial 10 same as above same@as.above single space, 0pt before/after single space, 0pt before/after same as above same@as.above abstract as the internet has become a central delivery platform across contemporary mediascapes, activism around internet access, freedom, censorship, and openness has become more prominent. as internet freedom gathers momentum as a global media policy concept and movement, it is important to interrogate the terms in which it is constructed and understood. all too often, and certainly evident in these recent moves, is a strong, normative sense in which north american concepts of internet, media, activism and even ‘freedom’ shape the boundaries and modes of contemporary debates, policy frameworks, and action. against this backdrop, this paper seeks to reframe contemporary notions of internet freedom, their politics, publics, actors, and movements. drawing from the wider project on asia-pacific internet histories, this paper presents three case studies of internet activism –– respectively in australia, south korea, and japan. keywords internet activism; freedom; asia-pacific; cultural history introduction as the internet has become a central delivery platform across contemporary mediascapes, activism around internet access, freedom, censorship, and openness has become more prominent. with the prominence of debates and dissent associated with the us sopa/pipa legislation in 2011-2012 (see croeser 2012; o’leary 2012; yetgin et al 2012 for documentation of these movements), and attempts by various countries –– notably china, syria, eygpt, burma, and iran (warf 2011; ziccardi 2013), among many others –– to shut down, control, or confine use of the technology, activism relating to the internet has moved centre stage (croeser 2012). this groundswell has seen terms coined such as ‘internet freedom’, ‘digital freedom’, and, a term with an older genealogy, the ‘digital liberties movement’ or dlm (croeser 2012; ziccardi 2013) as convenient, global terms to encapsulate struggles for the democratization of the internet. efforts such as the opennet initiative provide monitoring on internet filtering and surveillance by nations (https://opennet.net/). the december 2012 international telecommunications union (itu)’s world conference on international telecommunications (wcit-12) saw a widely publicized backlash against proposed internet standards from a number of countries concerned with internet freedom, supported by google. in march 2013, representative zoe lofgren and three other californian democrats introduced the global free internet act into congress to create a taskforce to monitor policy threats internationally. as internet freedom gathers momentum as a global media policy concept and movement, it is important to interrogate the terms in which it is constructed and understood. all too often, and certainly evident in these recent moves, is a strong, normative sense in which north american concepts of internet, media, activism and even ‘freedom’ shape the boundaries and modes of contemporary debates, policy frameworks, and action. against this backdrop, this paper seeks to reframe contemporary notions of internet freedom, their politics, publics, actors, and movements. it does so by an investigation of the histories of internet activism, stretching decades back to the 1960s and 1970s to the hacking and technological counterculture moments of that era (ziccardi 2013, 73-123). importantly, it takes a comparative, cultural historical approach to tracking the roots of internet activism, documenting, and analysing selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 these, and considering their significance for how we understand such activism focused on the internet today. drawing from the wider project on asia-pacific internet histories, this paper presents three case studies of internet activism –– respectively in australia, south korea, and japan. it considers questions such as: how were issues of freedom framed? how did activism for the internet develop in each country? how was it related to existing activist movements as well as key social and cultural identities and problematics? was its emergence and characteristics related to particular infrastructures, internet cultures and histories, and specific cultural dialectics and social functions? how did strands of internet activism in each country relate to regional, international, and global internet activists movements? the australian case study retraces the history of internet censorship in the early 1990s, when australian internet was becoming a public medium, and its adoption and use began to raise questions about its rich capacity for cultural expression and exchange – especially of previously difficult to obtain and distribution ideas, materials, and practices. it discusses the first legislation developed to regulate internet content in the second half of the 1990s, and the activism that emerged in response to these federal government moves. to some extent, the long recursive process of these legislative efforts went under the radar of much of the public, as well as many traditional media and freedom of speech activists. however, the growing concern about the creeping extension of internet censorship in australia, heightened by outlawing of largely uncomprehended online fan practices (mclelland 2010) as well as anti-terror legislation, exploded onto the national stage with the election of the rudd labor government in 2007, and its internet ‘clean feed’ proposal. we discuss the development of this piece of policy, and the broad range of activism that occurred in response, leading to its eventual demise. finally, we discuss the australian responses to the sopa/pipa legislation, which, although us-based, also generated mainstream opposition and creative activism in australia also. in the japanese case study, we explore critical points in japan’s internet history that involve unsuccessful attempts by various government administrations to play an active role in controlling internet content in japan. japan’s experience with freedom of speech on the internet demonstrates the difficulties of regulating online content. despite the fact that freedom of speech is explicitly guaranteed in the japanese constitution, the mainstream media have been largely governed by selfimposed ethical codes regulating content. however, unlike traditional media formats such as television and newspapers, often communications through the internet are not edited or mediated. thus, while the internet has expanded in japan over the past two decades, it has also invited character defamation, identity theft, hate speech, racism, and ultra relativism. in particular, we discuss the case of the the popular 2-channel (2ch) bulletin board service (bbs) started to collect ip addresses after a “bus-jacking” incident was publicized through the bbs. however, this control mechanism was thwarted by users who signed their postings using the moniker “anonymous.” the second case we explore is the period immediately following the march 11, 2011 earthquake and tsunami in east japan, when calls for regulating internet content increased. according to chiyohara (2012), on march 17, 2011, the national police agency (npa) announced its requirement for isps to monitor server content for rumors concerning the fukushima dai’ichi nuclear situation. however, what exactly constituted the definition of such rumors was was neither identified nor clarified, resulting in widespread criticism of the npa and the government for potentially suppressing “irresponsible” stories about fukushima on the internet. the south korea case study discusses the autonomous activities of internet users to counter both the bureaucracy’s desire of social control and business interests spoiling the commons. specifically, it explores how internet users and civil rights groups joined together since late 1990s to construct a widespread network of resistance against the desire of control and privatization on the internet. in korea, internet users’ counteractivities were spontaneous and voluntarily interconnected with or without any help from the civil rights movement. the widespread resistance of internet users to the government’s policies such as the internet real name system, online censorship, and the rigid copyright system transformed into a united front with civil rights groups against the dominant power selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 systems. the focus in this case study is on the context and the chronology of events and issues, especially since the early 2000s that have led to the rise and spread of e-resistance in korea. in the final section of the paper, we compare and contrast the three cases of internet activism. we draw findings from these quite distinct cases in the asia-pacific, and their historical contexts, and contrast them with the dominant imaginary of activism for internet freedom in the united states context that so powerfully influences the terms of resistance in contemporary movements for internet freedom. acknowledgments this research has been supported by an australian research council discovery project award. references chiyohara, r. (千代原亮一). (2012). インターネット上の流言飛語に対する法規制  : 東日本大震災に関連したデマ情報・チェーンメールの法的側面(<特集>リスクと 情報経営). 日本情報経営学会誌, 32(2), 49–57. [regulatory compliance regarding rumors on the internet: legal dimensions of disinformation and chain mail concerning the great east japan earthquake). nihon jōhō keieigakkaishi, 32(2), 49-57.] croeser, s. (2012). contested technologies: the emergence of the digital liberties movement. first monday, 17(8). retrieved from http://firstmonday.org/htbin/cgiwrap/bin/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/4162/3282 mclelland, m. (2010). australia’s proposed internet filtering system: its implications for animation, comics and gaming (acg) and slash fan communities. media international australia, 134, 7–19. o’leary, d. e. (2012). a twitter-based event analysis of “computer-based political action” on intellectual property (pipa). ssrn electronic journal. warf, b. (2011). geographies of global internet censorship. geojournal, 76(1), 1–23. yetgin, e., young, a., & miranda, s. (2012). cultural production of protest frames and tactics: cybermediaries and the sopa movement. in proceedings of the thirty third international conference on information systems. orlando. ziccardi, g. (2013). resistance, liberation technology and human rights in the digital age. dordrecht: springer. this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. (authors may use any license they prefer, or none at all.) microsoft word 735-485-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 property or privacy? reconfiguring ethical concerns around web archival research methods meghan dougherty loyola university chicago school of communication mdougherty@luc.edu abstract people are constantly leaving digital traces of themselves online. these digital traces can be captured and archived to study the evolution of web culture, and changing structure of web objects. as archivists develop practices for digital culture preservation, and scholars build methods for web archival research, they consider the ethical implications of their work. recently the focus on ethical concerns regarding web archiving has shifted from focusing on property to focusing on privacy. discourse tracing is used to analyze this focus as is changes over time. this analysis shows how archival researchers and archivists move across and between each other’s fields, appropriate, and play with methods, and ultimately construct somewhat limiting frames for understanding archival research ethics. keywords research methods; internet research methods; ethics; web archiving; copyright; privacy property or privacy? people are constantly leaving digital traces of themselves online in the form of stylesheets, stories, opinions, interpretations, dialog, snapshots, scrapbooks and more. some of it is public, some private, and some of it is discarded as digital trash, but all of it is the stuff of society. these digital traces can be captured and archived using web archival research methods to study the evolution of web culture, and changing structure of web objects. to examine these digital traces, researchers have been building idiosyncratic, ad hoc, and large-scale archives of web objects, and conducting studies using those archives as research resources for some time now (schneider & foot, 2004; schneider & foot, 2005; brügger, 2009). in that time, conversations about the legal and ethical considerations for archiving someone’s web content, storing it, providing some level of access to it, and conducting research on it has shifted from a discussion focusing on copyrights, to a discussion focusing on privacy. in the early 2000s, when discussing the ethical concerns of archiving web material for retrospective study, the concern was obtaining copyright permissions from content producers and urging those producers to create content in a format easily archived (charlesworth, 2003). we built opt-out structures for producers to request their intellectual property be removed from developing archives. the orientation was toward content—intellectual property being copied, stored and made accessible through an archive. ethical concerns were first and foremost whether or not permission was granted to copy, store, and reproduce content in a new context. secondarily, but not less importantly, we were concerned with what copied content reproduced in a new archival context might reveal about the people behind the original content (rauber et al., 2008; dougherty, et al., 2010). but this was a social science research problem—something to be considered when discussing ethics of archival research—it was not treated as a primary archival or informational concern. in contrast, the same conversations started to change shape in the 2010s. ethical concerns about archiving web material for retrospective study began to place increasing focus on the construction of identity through information behavior and informational traces we leave in online spaces, and so shift to concerns of privacy over property. there is increasing attention paid to how individuals’ bits of information may be reinterpreted or misinterpreted as we save it, remix it, and republish it. we question how social network sites pledge to use, or not use information, and balance the expectations selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 about how that information may be reconfigured beyond our control. our orientation has shifted from treating that information as property someone might want to protect to treating it as extensions of self. these are not new concerns. archivists have addressed ethical considerations in their own practices, have been concerned with the ethics of interpretation of archived material, and have their own code of ethics (society of american archivists 2011). researchers have explored identity construction in online spaces as a function of information behavior, and have repeatedly revisited the ethical concerns in collecting data and studying identity-constructing practices (buchanan 2006; buchanan & ess, 2009; zimmer, 2010; papacharisi & gibson, 2011). however, as the two begin to experiment across fields (e.g., researchers archiving web content on their own or in collaboration with archivists, and conversely archivists seeking out internet researchers for clues about what they need from web archival resources), each is reaching back into their disciplinary pasts to reconfigure ethical concerns. archivists focus on copyright and other dimensions of intellectual property they can create clear practices around. scholars have begun to reintroduce the embedded sense of self that is left in information traces. this study traces the discourse around the ethics of web archiving as focus shifts between property and privacy. discourse tracing is used to analyze this focus as is changes over time (legreco & tracy, 2009). field observations, interviews, best practice guides, and published scholarly work describing archival web research methods—show change over time as well as how these different levels of discourse influence each other. this analysis shows how archival researchers and archivists move across and between each other’s fields, appropriate, and play with methods, and ultimately construct somewhat limiting frames for understanding archival research ethics. this shift has an impact on methods for web archiving as a scholarly research method. it is certainly a problem for archiving, but more importantly, it is a problem of information. we are quickly reconfiguring the dimensions and definitions of information and content based on social norms in digital networked culture—how information is used and what information represents in different contexts. these seemingly minor shifts will have implications for research, personal histories, and institutional policies, and so the kinds of retrospective web culture studies we may conduct in the future. because of the inherently participatory and sometimes personal nature of these informational objects that can be captured in web archives despite having been discarded by the creator, archivists and archival researchers are highly attuned to hidden inclusions and exclusions created by dynamism of information online. some of these ethical concerns present substantial obstacles in building web archives for research. the digital traces researchers have to work with are changing, so we have to interpret the traces that are left to us differently. we also must reconsider the ethical implications of the methods we use to gather and keep those traces. more than likely, future research will prompt a different kind of engagement with people, and with the data they produce. scholars have begun to debate the right to forget as essential in a networked age. but while we protect the right to forget, we must also bear in mind the value of remembering and the opportunities that networked technology offers to help us do so. this simple shift is already influencing our ethical debates around internet research. it is likely to also influence the structures we build to preserve digital culture. this study suggests that we should reconfigure copyright and privacy in such a way that we can more proactively take seriously the social responsibility of web cultural heritage stewardship as an important part of the making and maintaining of a digital historical record that is accessible for scholarly analysis in a variety of methodological modes. the debate is not simply a matter of whether or not it is ethical to preserve what some users consider to be ephemeral artifacts in permanent and accessible storage. the debate is far more complicated, involving various information behaviors, conflicting expectations, and different interpretations of how our information online represents our most intimate selves. what’s more interesting is how this complicated debate has evolved, and the kinds of changes this evolution calls for. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 references buchanan, e. (2006). internet research ethics at a critical juncture. journal of information ethics, 15 (2), 1417. buchanan, e. and ess, c. (2009). internet research ethics and the institutional review board: current practices and issues. computers and society, 39 (3) 43-49. brügger, n. (2009). website history and the website as an object of study. new media & society, 11(1-2), 115132. charlesworth, a. (2003). legal issues relating to the archiving of internet resources in the uk, eu, usa and australia: a study undertaken for the jisc and wellcome trust. version 1.0 – 25. retrieved from http://library.wellcome.ac.uk/projects/archiving_legal.pdf. dougherty, m., foot, k.a., & schneider, s.m. (2010). ethics of web archiving. paper presented at the computer supported cooperative work pre-conference workshop revisiting research ethics in the facebook era: challenges in emerging cscw research, savannah, ga. legreco, m. & tracy, s.j., (2009). discourse tracing as a qualitative practice. qualitative inquiry, 15, 15161543. papacharissi, z. & gibson, p. (2011). 15 minutes of privacy: privacy, sociality an publicity on social network sites. in l. reinecke & s. tepte, (eds.), privacy online: theoretical approaches and research perspectives on the role of privacy in the social web (pp. 75-89). new york: springer. rauber, a., wachter, b., & kaiser, m. (2008). ethical issues in web archive creation and usage: toward a research agenda. paper presented at the international web archiving workshop, vienna. schneider, s.m., & foot, k.a. (2004). the web as an object of study. new media & society 6(1), 94-102. schneider, s.m., & foot k.a. (2005). web sphere analysis: an approach to studying online action. in c. hine (ed.). virtual methods: issues in social research on the internet. united kingdom: berg publishers. society of american archivists. (2011). saa: council handbook (app. k-a code of ethics with commentary). retrieved from http://www2.archivists.org/statements/saa-core-values-statement-and-code-of-ethics. zimmer, m. (2010). “but the data is already public”: on the ethics of research in facebook. ethics and information technology, 12(4), 313-325. license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 de grove, f., d heer, e. & verdegem, p. (2016, october 5-8). retweeting the news: towards a formalized approach to the study of twitter networks. paper presented at aoir 2016: the 17th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. frederik de grove, evelien d heer & pieter verdegem iminds mict ghent university introduction twitter allows for the re-distribution and dissemination of mass media content. the latter generate visibility for news items (singer, 2014). whereas the selection of news content serve as a (tandoc & vos, 2015). in this paper, we investigate the network processes behind the popularity metrics (i.e. retweet counts) for tweets coming from traditional news organizations. we argue that a possible approach in understanding the structural processes behind popularity metrics lies in building a model in which retweet counts are regressed on network characteristics (e.g. centralization parameters). however, the challenge in building such a model lies in the kind of parameter distribution against which to evaluate parameter estimates. since network characteristics such as centrality metrics are inherently tied to network size and hence to retweet counts, comparing parameter estimates against a normal probability distribution would lead to erroneous conclusions regarding the null hypothesis. therefore, this paper explores and compares two possibilities: (1) comparing parameter estimates against those from randomly generated networks with similar density and size and (2) comparing parameter estimates against those from randomly collected networks on twitter. methodology our data includes 418 tweets, sent out by eight different news organization from belgium and the netherlands that were retweeted at least ten times at most a 100 times. each of these tweets contains a hyperlink, making reference to an article on website of the respective news organizations. first, we collected all users that retweeted these messages (n=7728). in order to e. stable set of connections through which communication can flow. in order to predict the number retweets of mass media content, we build a regression model, including network parameters and control variables (e.g. kind of newspaper en country). in figure 1 below, we present the variables that are included in the regression models. data collection and analysis were conducted in r, using the packages twitter (gentry, 2015) and igraph (csardi & nepusz, 2006). figure 1 predictors and dependent variable of the regression models in order to test for the significance of the parameters, the regression models compare the data to randomly generated networks with the same size and density. this study was based 10.000 networks, randomly generated, variating in size (nmin = 10, nmax = 100) and density (dmin = 0.1, dmax = 0.6). next, network characteristics such as centrality measures were computed on which network size is regressed. the findings based on randomly generated networks the results show that degree centralization***, closeness centralization*** and betweenness centralization* are significant predictors of the number of retweets news . in larger networks; the spread of information is mainly achieved through a few nodes (cf. degree centralization). however, information does not travel far. large networks consist of closely connected nodes rather than dispersed ones (cf. closeness centralization). in the larger retweet networks, the information is spread less by bridges than in smaller networks (cf. degree betweenness). this is links up to the findings with respect to closeness centralization. in short, the increase in the number of retweets messages receive, does not equal wider reach in the network. further we found that the nodes that score high on closeness en degree centralization are more often elites (such as politicians or journalists) rather than non-elites. hence, the spread of news content on social media only. the findings based on random sample data from twitter despite the fact that network simulations have been randomly generated, all network characteristics significantly predict network size. what is more, they explain 90% of the variation in network size. hence, this shows the need for a baseline that can be used to reliably evaluate the effect of network characteristics on twitter. such a baseline would allow us to detect and identify non-random processes such as secondary gatekeeping. in particular, we propose to start from a random sample of twitter messages for which we count retweets and calculate network measures (such as presented in figure 1). these measures could serve as a baseline to compare our results, as well as other work on retweet networks. at the conference, we will be presenting preliminary results based on the data already collected. more in general, we construction of a reliable baselines for twitter research an important contribution to the formalization of the field of twitter research. references bruns, a., & moe, h. (2014). structural layers of communication on twitter. in k. weller, a. bruns, j. burgess, m. mahrt, & c. puschmann (eds.), twitter and society (pp. 15 28). new york: peter lang. csardi g, & nepusz t. (2006). the igraph software package for complex network research. interjournal, complex systems 1695. http://igraph.org gentry, j. (2015). twitter: r based twitter client. r package version 1.1.9. http://cran.r-project.org/package=twitter singer, j. b. (2014). user-generated visibility: secondary gatekeeping in a shared media space. new media & society, 16(1), 55 73. tandoc, e. c., & vos, t. (2015). the journalist is marketing the news. journalism practice, 0(0), 1 17. http://doi.org/10.1080/17512786.2015.1087811 selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 from internet to the streets: an approach to activism in aguascalientes, mexico dorismilda flores márquez iteso mexico dorixfm@gmail.com abstract in this paper, i present the main outcomes of an empirical exploration on activism and online communication practices in a mexican city, on the case of #yosoy132 aguascalientes. it is part of a doctoral research in progress, that lies on the theoretical approach of the three degrees of communication and on the methodological perspective of multi-sited ethnography. this experience leads to regard the links between online communication, street action and media coverage, in activism, and the challenging implications for their study. keywords public expression, online communication, protest, media coverage, activism the study of online public expression of activists in aguascalientes, mexico: a research in progress the paper presents the outcomes of an empirical exploration on activism and the link among online communication practices, the streets demonstrations, and media coverage, as well as the implications for their study. this experience is part of a doctoral research in progress. this research project addresses to analyze the connection between public space and online communication, by examining participation of activist groups in public space through online expression practices. the research questions are: what factors afford participation of activists in public space, through online expression practices? what is the link between online expression practices, street action and media coverage? these questions become relevant in our context, because ict access has been a key issue in international debates about development (organización de las naciones unidas / unión internacional de telecomunicaciones, 2006). moreover, ict had been regarded as essential tools of communication and organization in social movements of recent years, such as arab spring movements on north africa countries, indignados in spain, occupy wall street in united states, #yosoy132 in mexico, and others. understanding online communication in contemporary societies implies the recognition of ict and its connection with the development, as well as transformation of world schemes of perception and social practices. but also requires questioning those practices and their links, from an interdisciplinary perspective. the main objective of the study is to analyze, from a socio-cultural perspective, the participation of activist groups in public space, through their online public expression practices, to understand —in a local context— the development of global processes of participation, linked with ict. this global / local tension implies a challenge to the study of activism and communication. on one hand, there are global shared logics. on the other hand, there are significant differences between localities, configuring diverse conditions of access and use of online communication —in technological, economical, socio-cultural, and political dimensions—. david morley (2012) proposed to locate the studies on a contextual approach, to produce knowledge on technology-in-use. this project incorporates such contextual point of view. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 the theoretical approach is based on the three degrees of communication theory: network, mass, interpersonal communication, and the links between them (jensen, 2010). this proposal let examining the implications of the interrelation of users with media materiality, and the possibilities of differentiated practices and appropriation forms. the methodological approach lies on a qualitative logic, based on multi-sited ethnography (hine, 2009). the project has been a circular route among theory/methodology reviews and empirical explorations. in fact, this paper recovers a reflexive report from an empirical exploration done in 2012 summer, on the case of #yosoy132 aguascalientes, which aim was questioning the relevance and the possibilities of study online communication practices in activism, around a specific event: the emergence of #yosoy132 movement in mexico, in may 2012. #yosoy132 méxico and #yosoy132 aguascalientes 2012 was an electoral year in mexico, citizens voted to elect president and legislators. along most part of twentieth century, mexico was governed by presidents emerging from the same political party, the partido revolucionario institucional (pri). that changed in 2000, when a candidate from another party, the partido de acción nacional (pan) won the election. mexico had two consecutive presidents from that party, vicente fox and felipe calderón. but in 2012, the strongest candidate was enrique peña nieto, from the pri. many voices, such as the british newspaper the guardian, pointed the links between peña nieto and televisa, the biggest mexican media group, and a lot of irregularities in the electoral campaign, but most mexican media didn’t report it. in may 11 th , the candidate visited a private university at mexico city, the universidad iberoamericana. students protested against him and questioned his position regarding repression case in atenco, occurred while he was governor of the state of mexico. information was diffused by twitter, facebook, youtube and more. most mexican media reported the visit as a success, while disqualified the protest of students. the fact showed the problems with media coverage. this event detonated new expressions among young people: as a reply, 131 students of that university produced a video, facing the disqualifications. later, students of another public and private universities, such as itam, tecnológico de monterrey, cide, unam and uam, integrated the #yosoy132 movement (i am 132), initially at mexico city, spreading to other mexican cities. on may 19 th occurred the first demonstration against peña nieto in several mexican cities. thus began my empirical exploration on the movement, more intuitive than planned. in a first phase, i did virtual ethnography on facebook walls, blogs and youtube channels of the movement, both national and local groups. according with my notes, it is possible to identify two types of publications: 1) statements released for communication and organization purposes, linked to street action, 2) visual/audiovisual productions for social networks diffusion. this empirical exploration, based on virtual ethnography, let me find an important link between online communication practices, street action and media coverage. therefore, i decided extend the exploration towards an ethnographic practice on two of the demonstrations, as well media monitoring, on the case of #yosoy132 aguascalientes, a cell of the national movement. it was unexpected, because aguascalientes is a city with a weak civil society, without a protest tradition. the main outcomes of that empirical exploration were fit into three links: first, the link between online public expression and street action lies in the use of technological tools to communicate and organize the protests in public places, and other activities of the group. street action eventually became material for the online public expression, when activists published photos, videos and notes of the demonstrations. the link between street action and media coverage is a key factor, due to people protested on the streets and local media made a different coverage. also, in protests, people shouted slogans against the biased media coverage —for example, one of the slogans was “no somos uno, no somos diez, pinche selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 hidrocálido, cuéntanos bien” (“we aren’t one, we aren’t ten, damn hidrocálido, count us well”), in reference to a news item published in that newspaper—. the link between media coverage and online public expression lies on practices of the activists, who shared and discuss news items on facebook walls. two local newspapers covered also the online activity of #yosoy132 aguascalientes. (in)conclusions the empirical exploration allowed see that, even if the focus of this research on activism is online communication, there are strong links with street action and media coverage. exploring the links between online and offline action of activists let approach to the practices from their production contexts to public expression. exploring the link of them with media coverage let find, on one hand, the level of visibility of activism in specific social contexts and, on the other hand, provides elements to problematize online communication practices in terms of power, especially in contexts with high levels of media concentration. thinking online communication as a one of three degrees of communication implies the recognition of deep links among different actors, contexts, and possibilities of public expression. it is a big challenge to the academic research. references hine, c. (2009). how can qualitative internet researchers define the boundaries of their projects? in a.n. markham, a.n. & n.k. baym (coord.). internet inquiry (pp. 1-19). thousand oaks: sage. jensen, k.b. (2010). media convergence. the three degrees of network, mass, and interpersonal communication. london / new york: routledge. morley, d. (2012). on living in a techno-globalised world: questions of history and geography. telematica and informatics, 30, pp. 61-65. organización de las naciones unidas / unión internacional de telecomunicaciones (2006). agenda de túnez para la sociedad de la información. recuperado el 21 de enero de 2012, de http://www.itu.ing/wsis/docs2/tunis/off/6rev1-es.html license this article is ©2013 author. microsoft word ir16-template-final.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 language choice on university websites in arab countries ewa callahan quinnipiac university nurit kirshenbaum university of hawaii with the internet unremittingly crossing boundaries, allowing more efficient communication and cooperation among people in different countries and cultures, the issue of common language is often brought into discussion. currently english is considered the international lingua franca, but this mode of communication also allows other languages to have a strong presence on the web. a number of studies have examined the role of language on the internet. for example, the anthology by danet and herring (2007) provided a multitude of examples. however, questions about the current status of languages on the internet requires constant research considering the effects of globalization, increased popularity of english, and, at the same time increased popularity of other languages (callahan and herring, 2012). the major study in this area was research conducted by callahan and herring (2012). this longitudinal study examined changes in language choices in 1140 universities in 57 countries over the period of 5 years. the study proposed a tri-level multiglossia model, where national language is the core language, english, as the lingua franca, the first additional language, and other smaller languages aiming at particular groups of potential customers or collaborators. one of the big limitations of this study was the fact that the arab speaking countries that included egypt, iraq, kuwait, lebanon, saudi arabia, libya, and uae have been analyzed as a one entity – not on a country by country basis following the methodology applied by gert hofstade (2001). this allowed the constancy needed in longitudinal analysis as the data from earlier years tested hofstede’s theory, but this approach did not permit country-by-country analysis. this research attempts to follow up on the study by callahan and herring and explore the linguistic mosaic of university websites in arab countries, attempting to answer questions about the level of multilingualism and the choice of primary and secondary languages, as well as how well the arab countries follow the tri-level multiglossia model. following the methodology from the previous study, this research examined 160 websites in eight arab countries: egypt, algeria, iraq, saudi arabia, united arab suggested citation (apa): callahan, e. & kirshenbaum, n. (2015, october 21-24) language choice on university websites in arab countries. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http:// spir.aoir.org. emirates, jordan, lebanon, and oman. the sample size for each country was 20 randomly chosen sites; therefore, only the countries for which 20 university websites could be identified were included in the quantitative analysis. however, we also examined sites in syria (18), morocco (15), and palestinian territories (18). according to the ministries of the education of those respective countries and/or unesco university database, each of these countries has more than 20 universities, but multiple attempts to access some of the websites proved unsuccessful. even though data for those countries have not been used in the quantitate analysis, observations made while conducting data gathering are included in the discussion. for each site a primary language was recorded together with other languages present. the determination of which language was the primary language of the page was conducted on the basis of the url and the completeness of the content. if two linguistic versions had identical urls and content appeared identical as well, both languages were considered primary. these circumstances only happened a few times in our entire set. the pages in the different linguistic version were compared for similarities and differences and coded according to the perceived purpose of the translated pages. the results of the research confirmed the prediction that the sites in arab world vary among each other in the attitudes toward multilingualism and that those attitudes go further than just official languages of the countries. while the websites showed a number of similarities, which was expected due to the fact of the shared language, they also showed a lot of differences. the countries varied in how often they translated their pages into other languages, in the choice of the language for their homepages, as well as the use of the secondary languages. in the sample studied, sites in saudi arabia were most likely to be in two or more languages, as 19 of them were bilingual. sites in jordan and iraq also tended to be bilingual, as the 17 sites in each of those countries were translated, in 6 cases to more than one language. the countries with the lowest count of bilingual pages were lebanon, uae and oman, translating just around 25% of their sites. the countries also varied in the choice of the first language in which their site appears to the public. english was dominant in this category (83 sites), followed by arabic (60 sites) and french (22 sites). the english primary pages were most frequent in uae, where all university sites but one were in english. two other countries with a definite preference for english were oman (19 sites) and jordan (14 sites). arabic was the first choice for iraq (17 sites) and saudi arabia (15 sites), and french was predominant in algeria. the sites in the researched region in general rarely translated the pages into other languages than english, arabic or french. sites with more than two languages constituted little over 16 % of the sample. while in the case of the secondary language the sites attempted to keep the same structure and translate all content, and frequently also news, the tertiary languages were often in the form of the basic informatory page or a pdf brochure. the most multilingual site belonged to the suez canal university; in addition to arabic and english, this institution translated its webpage into chinese, french, italian, spanish, turkish and russian. this does not consider kiruk university in iraq, which offered a machine translation of its site by all languages available through google translate. other reported languages in the sample included german, spanish, italian, kurdish, malay and persian, but they represented rather singular cases rather than overarching trends. the role of english in the higher education of the countries of the region seems to be even more pronounced when we consider also the presence of english as a secondary language, which has been noted in 52 cases. this means that in the whole sample, 84 percent of the sites are available to english speaking users. the popularity of english is shared by all of the countries with the exception of algeria and morocco, where french is the language of choice. we see here clearly the lasting legacy of european colonialism. the other similarity is the relatively low number of other languages present on the sites, which would suggest that arab countries do not follow the same pattern as other countries identified by callahan and herring. the popularity of english and french can be understood, considering historical influences, but according to the model we should see increasing popularity of arabic and the increased presence of other languages on the sites. considering that in a number of circumstances, the sites had non-working links to sites in other languages, or pages under construction that were not included in this analysis, this might suggest that the issue of multilingualism is currently considered but not fully implemented. however, it is difficult to draw definitive conclusions considering that this research is just a snapshot in time. a follow-up with additional studies, later in time, will allow us to see the changes in the region and to draw conclusions about the trajectory on the languages’ expansion. references danet, b., & herring, s. c. (eds.). (2007). the multilingual internet: language, culture, and communication online. new york, ny: oxford university press. callahan, e., & herring, s. c. (2012). language choice on university websites: longitudinal trends. international journal of communication, 6, 322-355. hofstede, g. (2001). culture’s consequences: comparing values, behaviours, institutions, and organizations across nations (2nd rev. ed.). thousand oaks, ca: sage publications. microsoft word 813-560-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 you’re in my 1-1 world now: the practice of remixing gaming culture on youtube theo plothe american university abstract this paper explores content regarding videogame remix culture on youtube focusing on the comedy channel dorkly, a comedy and gaming culture site. dorkly videos take a humorous look at video game characters and gaming culture, often making social and meta-commentary by taking characters out of their textual places and remediating them in new, sometimes nuanced or highly controversial contexts. the author investigated the reception of videos within the gaming community on youtube amongst user-generated comments posted underneath each video. analysis compiled 150 randomly selected comments from 20 randomly selected videos on dorkly’s youtube channel, for a total of 3,000 comments. emergent categories were coded as an indicator of audience interpretation of the text; derivative, synchronicity, authenticity, comparative, evaluative, communicative, and memetic. the implications of the study suggest gamers interpret the text communally, reifying community norms and culture while inspiring creativity and future remixing. keywords youtube; games; gaming community; intertextuality; remix culture literature review: youtube and remix fagerjord (2010) calls youtube a remix in itself: “you might call the site a clever remix of a video gallery, a blog-like commenting system, a system of friends and connections as in a social network site such as linkedin and a file-sharing site or network” (p. 195). youtube is the logical destination for many users and their expressions of remix culture, but there are the looming issues of copyright and creative culture in a formal context. this paper explores this content regarding videogame remix culture on youtube focusing on the comedy channel dorkly, a comedy and gaming culture site created by the founders and editors of college humor. currently dorkly’s youtube channel, (begun jan. 13, 2007) has nearly 440,000 subscribers and well over 97 million views. most of their near 200 videos have at least 100,000 views, with some into the multi-millions. dorkly videos take a humorous look at video game characters and gaming culture, often making social and meta-commentary by taking characters out of their textual places and remediating them in new, sometimes nuanced or highly controversial contexts. their remediation of popular these popular characters including mario, sonic the hedgehog, and any number of fighters in the mortal kombat series often include commentary and narratology from a myriad of extratextual sources in gaming and nerd culture including television, films, comic books, the internet and popular culture at large. for the purposes of this paper, i investigated the reception of the videos within the gaming community on youtube amongst user-generated comments posted underneath each video. this ‘new media’ presents a more interactive form of media, sometimes profoundly influenced by its fanbase; the storytelling is woven into the audience interaction. as jenkins wrote regarding the matrix triology and his notion of “trans-media storytelling” (96), the interlocking parts of the triology make their own unique contributions to a single unfolding macro-narrative, and reference one another freely. the matrix phenomenon also spawned another type of convergence, in the form of a rabid fanbase who research the philosophy behind the story; write elaborate fictions of their own set within its world; create short matrix movies of their own; and of course are vocal with complaints and/or praise as they watch the official storyline unfold. halbert (2009) argues that video remixes constitute a different logic than that of commercial selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 production, whereby professionals create artistic content that is then distributed to the masses. the logic of remix, halbert argues, does not rely on the motive of profit, but of cultural circulation and provides an alternative to the commercial model, “by using the term “user-generated content,” the structure of the narrative implicitly undermines the value that can be placed on the original work of “users” and implies that professional contributions are somehow superior” (p. 929). video remix, then, constitutes the creation of original creative content using commercial sources in a way that often undermines or speaks back to the original source. rather than seeing remixed videos as derivative entertainment, some scholars argue that these products stand as creative works in their own right. research questions research questions considered in this paper will include: (1) how do the commenters on dorkly remix videos understand these videos as remix?; (2) are the commenters aware of, or are they concerned with, intertextuality?; (3) what do commenters on dorkly videos consider to be important in each video? methods this study conducted a content analysis of a sample of youtube comments within videos on the dorkly youtube page. as a research tool, content analysis is often used to determine the presence of certain words or concepts within texts or sets of texts and is frequently used within social media to analyze interactions between users on youtube. content analysis is a common method used to analyze youtube comments. muralidharan, dilistone, and shin (2011) used a content analysis of 113 youtube videos and 2,219 audience comments on the site to examine bp’s public relations strategy after the gulf oil spill. siersdorfer et al. (2010) analyzed youtube comments and their influence using the mutual information (mi) measure. asselin et al. (2011) also used content analysis of comments on educational youtube to determine how students interperet these videos. thelwell et al.’s (2012) study of sentiment in social media posts also included a content analysis of youtube comments. for this study, the author analyzed 150 randomly selected comments on 20 randomly selected videos from dorkly’s youtube channel, totaling a sample size of 3,000 randomly selected comments. the comments were coded based on a specific coding scheme derived from the data. these emergent categories serve as an indicator of audience interpretation of the text and are as follows: • derivative, comments which simply rehashed lines or actions in the videos. • synchronicity, considers the intertextuality of referents and other texts, most often elicited for humor such as “so this is what ari gold does now” by reedparkes on the “mario meets with his agent” video. reedparkes refers to mario’s agent as a pastiche of the agent from the hbo series entourage. • authenticity, considers the “trueness” of the remix to its source materials. robertsfunny1995 wrote “stars aren't even supposed to last that long.” • comparative, how the video compares to other videos that contain similar texts. • evaluative, editorial analysis from the user. on “koopa gets a star,” retrosonicfan58 writes, “this is what happens when your being a dick to mario you get owned.” • communicative, conversations between youtube users. • memetic, comments that elicit internet meme culture. referencing the popular “friendship” meme from mortal kombat, bulletbill479 wrote “friendship: regreted.” selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 implications it is clear that dorkly and other youtube channels like it tread the deep waters of remix culture. its use of various gaming characters, archetypes, and even notions of game design and gameplay itself, belie a sophisticated mashup of genres and media that should be analyzed and further explored. the implications of the study suggest gamers interpret the text communally, reifying community norms and culture while inspiring creativity and future remixing. this study seeks to complement existing scholarship on remix culture and gaming, and develop and inspire new research on the merging of these subjects within the field of communication. references alexa internet. (2012). "collegehumor.com site info". retrieved http://www.alexa.com/siteinfo/collegehumor.com asselin, m., dobson, t., meyers, e.,m., teixiera, c., ham, l. (2011). iconference '11: proceedings of the 2011 iconference, 640-642. consalvo, m. (2006). console video games and global corporations: creating a hybrid culture. new media & society 8, 117-213. doi: 10.1177/1461444806059921. burgess, j. & green, j. (2009). youtube: online video and participatory culture. polity, malden, ma. chmedia. (2012). “properties.” retrieved from http://www.chmedia.com/properties da silva, p.d. & garcia, j.l. (2012). youtubers as satirists: humour and remix in online video. journal of edemocracy, 4, 89-114. edwards, r., & tryon, c. (2009). “political video mashups as allegories of citizen empowerment.” first monday 14 (10). retrieved from http://firstmonday.org/htbin/cgiwrap/bin/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/26 ellison, n., lampe, c. steinfield, c., & vitak, j. (2010). with a little help from my friends: how social network sites affect social capital processes. in z. papacharissi, (ed.), a networked self: identity, community, and culture in social network sites (pp. 124-145). new york: routledge. fagerjord, anders. (2010). after convergence: youtube and remix culture. in j. hunsinger et al., (eds.), international handbook of internet research (pp. 187-200), springer. fernandez-luque l, elahi n, grajales fj. (2009). an analysis of personal medical information disclosed in youtube videos created by patients with multiple sclerosis. stud health technol inform, 150, 292–6. halbert, d. (2009). mass culture and the culture of the masses: a manifesto for user-generated rights. vanderbilt journal of entertainment and technology law, 11, 921-961. jenkins, h. (2006). convergence culture: where old and new media collide. new york: nyu press. lessig, lawrence. (2008). remix: making art and commerce thrive in the hybrid economy. new york: penguin. marwick, alice e. (2007). the people’s republic of youtube? interrogating rhetorics of internet democracy. association of internet researchers conference 8.0, vancouver, canada, 2007. available at ssrn: http://ssrn.com/abstract=1884349 mclure wasko, m. & faraj, s. (2005). why should i share?: examining social capital and knowledge contribution in electronic networks of practice. mis quarterly, 29, 35-57. muralidharan s., dillistone k., & shin j-h. (2011). the gulf coast oil spill: extending the theory of image restoration discourse to the realm of social media and beyond petroleum. public relations review, 37, 226-232. pfeil, u., arjan, r,. & zaphiris, p. (2009). differences in online social networking – a study of user profiles and the social capital divide among teenagers and older users in myspace. computers in human behavior, 25, 643-654. seneviratne, o. & monroy-hernández, a. (2010). remix culture on the web: a survey of content reuse on different user-generated content websites. in proceedings of the websci10: extending the frontiers of society on-line, april 26-27th, 2010, raleigh, nc: us. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 siersdorfer, s., chelaru, s., nejdl, w., san pedro, j. (2010). how useful are your comments?: analyzing and predicting youtube comments and comment ratings. proceedings of www ‘10 conference, raleigh, nc. 891-900. thelwall, m., buckley, k., paltoglou, g. (2012). sentiment strength detection for the social web. journal of the american society for information science and technology, 63, 163-173. vaidhyanathan, siva. (2003). copyrights and copywrongs: the rise of intellectual property and how it threatens creativity. new york: new york university press. microsoft word 704-456-1-pb.doc wave-riding and hashtag-jumping: twitter, minority ‘third parties’ and the 2012 us elections   abstract with the description of the 2012 election as the “most tweeted’ political event in us history in mind, considering the relative media invisibility of so-called “third party’ presidential candidates in the us election process, and utilizing an understanding of re-tweeting as conversational practice, the purpose of this paper is to examine the use of twitter by the main “third party’ us presidential candidates in the run-up to the 2012 presidential election in order to better understand (1) the volume of tweets produced by the candidates; (2) the level of interaction by followers in the form of re-tweeting; and, (3), the subject/content of the tweets most re-tweeted by followers. the ultimate goal of the paper is to generate a broader picture of how twitter was utilized by minority party candidates, as well as identifying the issues which led followers (and their respective followers) to engage in the “conversational’ act of re-tweeting. keywords twitter; election; third parties; politics introduction utilizing the boyd et al. (2010) understanding of re-tweeting as conversational practice, the purpose of this paper is to examine the use of twitter by the four main “third party’ us presidential candidates in the run-up to the 2012 presidential election in order to understand (1) the volume of tweets produced by the candidates; (2) the level of interaction by followers in the form of re-tweeting candidate/party tweets; and, (3), the subject and content of the tweets most re-tweeted by followers of the respective parties. the ultimate goal of the paper is to generate a broader picture of how twitter was utilized by minority party candidates, as well as identifying the issues which led followers (and their respective followers) to engage in the “conversational’ act of re-tweeting.   previous  literature       the rise of twitter and other forms of social media as factors in election campaigns in the us and globally, although relatively recent phenomena, have been well-documented in academic research (e.g. strandberg 2013; baxter & marcella 2012; larsson & moe 2011; hong & nadler 2012; dylko, et al 2011; gasser & gerlach 2012) grusell and nord (2012) have noted that twitter is a particularly interesting media form to examine in relation to political campaigns due to the relative newness of the tool, and the fact that the brevity of the messaging system (with a maximum of 140 characters) raises questions regarding both the possibilities and efficacy of twitter as a vehicle for political mobilization and support (p. 49). the use of online media for the purposes of engaging, “those…marginalized from the existing political system’ was the cornerstone of what was known as a “mobilization thesis’ whereby the aforementioned marginalized groups could, via online participation become “drawn into public life and civic communities’ (norris 2001, p. 218; cited in strandberg 2013). the expansion of twitter discussions is, of course, at the heart of this study, and the use of re-tweets by twitter users is, other than the sending out of an original message, a vital component of such expansions. the notion of the cultivation of a “conversational ecology’ via re-tweets is a particularly useful concept for understanding the lines between political participation and conversation discussed by hoffman (2011). as boyd et al (2010), re-tweeting is more than just simple information distribution, but also more complex social engagement whereby the re-tweet is, “a form of information diffusion and…a means of participating in a diffuse conversation’ as well as an act “to validate and engage with others;’ thus, “regardless of why users embrace re-tweeting, through broadcasting messages, they become part of a broader conversation’ (p. 10). in addition to the question of how to conceive of the re-tweet (in communicative and participatory terms), a final issue worth addressing is why and what people re-tweet. meraz and papacharissi (2013), citing cha, et al (2010) noted that retweets are often driven by the perceived content value of the tweet (rather than, for example, the person who sent the tweet), while hansen et al. (2011) have described the factors that play into the decision-making process behind re-tweets, noting that, “it may depend on both on the type of content and whether the communication is intended for a broader audience or for a more closed community of friends.’ ultimately, however, the hansen, et al. discovered that, in general, negative sentiment tended to reduce the number of re-tweets, but not, interestingly, when in conjunction with news. method     tweets posted to the twitter accounts of three of the “third party’ us presidential candidates: gary johnson (libertarian), jill stein (green) and rocky anderson (justice), as well as the official feed of one party (constitution) were harvested for the two weeks leading up to the election: between october 23 and november 6, 2012. the first step was to accumulate all of the tweets. from the four accounts: a total of 559 tweets. for each candidate, tweets originating from the candidate/party were then checked for the number of “re-tweets’. from this, a rank-order of the most “re-tweeted’ and “favorite’ tweets emerged, and, from this meta list, the most popular tweets were subsequently categorized and analyzed. the second step in the analysis was to look at the top 10 tweets for each candidate based on a combined number of re-tweets, and to conduct a content analysis of those tweets to identify the topic and scope of the tweets. the purpose of this second phase of the analysis is to gauge which topics generated the most interest amongst followers, with “interest’ defined as the motivation to forward the message to followers. as seen in the results, depending upon the person/party who sent them out, there can be a wide variation in the number of rt and favorites that tweets generate.     results     the most striking result to emerge from the initial examination of the tweets from the four third-party candidates was the extent to which jill stein of the green party dominated in terms of volume of tweets sent out. her 23 tweet-per-day average was four times that of libertarian gary johnson, and six times higher than both rocky anderson (justice) and the constitution party. an interesting result of the study was that, for the two “main’ third-party candidates (johnson and stein), october 23 and 24 proved to be pivotal days in that they were the days immediately following the third presidential debate (october 22, 2012) and what was known as the “first free and equal elections foundation’ debate (october 23) featuring the four main third-party candidates. in other words, the candidates piggy-backed not only their own third party debates, thus generating significant volumes of re-tweets, but also the third debate between obama and romney. in the subsequent analysis of the top 10 tweets from each candidate, three broad themes emerged: (1) military, security and human rights, (2) the failure of the two-party system, and (3), corporate power. in this analysis and discussion of the results presented above, i consider these themes and topics that attracted re-tweets from fellow twitter users, as well as the tactics used by the candidates themselves for linking their political messages to broader themes and agendas.           discussion/conclusions     as smaller political parties in the us struggle to garner even minimal mainstream media coverage, the well-documented flood of tweets surrounding the third presidential election debate (the first two were not covered in the scope of this study) provided an excellent opportunity for minority party candidates to jump on top of that tweet wave, and to weave their respective political messages into the broader political discourse. in some cases, obama and romney were attacked for what they did say; but, interestingly, some of the highest levels of re-tweets came when third-party candidates played off of the main presidential debates – by, for example, using the #debate and #election2012 hashtags – by addressing a topic from those same debate, but injecting what was unsaid. in these cases, johnson and stein reminded their followers of the innocent civilians killed by drone strikes in pakistan and afghanistan. by hashtagging #obama, #debate and #election2012, the candidates essentially utilized the popularity of broad twitter conversations as a spring board for specific policy critique and suggestions. thus, “wave riding’ already significant twitter flows proved to be successful in a number of cases.   bibliography   ausserhofer, j., & maireder, a. (2013) ‘national politics on twitter: structures and topics of a networked public sphere’, information, communication & society, (ahead-of-print), pp. 1-24. baxter, g., & marcella, r. (2012) ‘does scotland “like” this? social media use by political parties and candidates in scotland during the 2010 uk general election campaign’, libri, vol. 62, no. 2, pp. 109-124. boyd, d., golder, s., & lotan, g. (2010, january) ‘tweet, tweet, retweet: conversational aspects of retweeting on twitter’. in system sciences (hicss), 2010 43rd hawaii international conference (pp. 1-10). ieee. cha, m., haddadi, h., benevenuto, f., & gummadi, k. p. (2010, may) ‘measuring user influence in twitter: the million follower fallacy’. in 4th international aaai conference on weblogs and social media (icwsm) (vol. 14, no. 1, p. 8). dylko, i. b., beam, m. a., landreville, k. d., & geidner, n. (2012) ’filtering 2008 us presidential election news on youtube by elites and nonelites: an examination of the democratizing potential of the internet’, new media & society, vol. 14, no. 5, pp. 832-849. golbeck j, grimes jm and rogers a (2010) ‘twitter use by the us congress’, journal of the american society for information science and technology, vol. 61, no. 8, pp. 1612–1621. grusell, m., & nord, l. (2012) ‘three attitudes to 140 characters the use and views of twitter in political party communications in sweden’, public communication review, vol. 2, no. 2, pp. 48-61. hansen, lars kai, arvidsson, a., nielsen, f., colleoni, e., & etter, m. (2011) ‘good friends, bad news-affect and virality in twitter.’ future information technology (2011), pp. 34-43. hoffman, l. h. (2012) ‘participation or communication? an explication of political activity in the internet age’, journal of information technology & politics, vol. 9, no. 3, pp. 217-233. honeycutt, c., & herring, s. c. (2009, january). ‘beyond microblogging: conversation and collaboration via twitter’. in system sciences, 2009. hicss'09. 42nd hawaii international conference on (pp. 1-10). ieee. hong, s., & nadler, d. (2012) ‘which candidates do the public discuss online in an election campaign?: the use of social media by 2012 presidential candidates and its impact on candidate salience’, government information quarterly, vol. 29, pp. 455-461. larsson, a. o., & moe, h. (2012) ‘studying political microblogging: twitter users in the 2010 swedish election campaign’, new media & society, vol. 14, no. 5, pp. 729-747. lem, s. b., & dowling, c. m. (2006). picking their spots: minor party candidates in gubernatorial elections. political research quarterly, 59(3), 471-480. meraz, s., & papacharissi, z. (2013) networked gatekeeping and networked framing on# egypt. nader, r., & amato, t. (2001) ‘so you want to run for president? ha! barriers to third-­‐party entry’, national civic review, vol. 90 no. 2, pp. 163-172. shepard, r. m. (2011) deeds done in different words: a genre-based approach to third party presidential campaign discourse. unpublished doctoral dissertation: university of kansas. strandberg, k. (2013) ‘a social media revolution or just a case of history repeating itself? the use of social media in the 2011 finnish parliamentary elections’ new media & society (ahead-of-print), pp. 1-20. yardi, s., & boyd, d. (2010) ‘dynamic debates: an analysis of group polarization over time on twitter’, bulletin of science, technology & society, vol. 30, no. 5, pp. 316-327.     selected papers of #aoir2017: the 18th annual conference of the association of internet researchers tartu, estonia / 18-21 october 2017 suggested citation (apa): ask, k and abidin, c (2017, october 18-21). my life is a mess: selfdeprecating relatability and the memefication of student publics. paper presented at aoir 2017: the 18th annual conference of the association of internet researchers. tartu, estonia: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. my life is a mess: self-deprecating relatability and the memefication of student publics kristine ask department of interdisciplinary studies of culture, norwegian university of science and technology crystal abidin media management and transformation centre (mmtc), jönköping university, centre for culture and technology (ccat), curtin university our current educational paradigm demands that marginalized and silenced student voices be heard. however, this inclusion is hampered by institutional power relations as well as limitations on what topics students are allowed to speak on (carey 2013). this paper aims to address this discrepancy by analyzing memefied discourses about higher education as an expression of a new student public: how is higher education framed by student memes? what do student memes tell us about the lifeworld and collective identities of students? we also analyze limitations of meme based publics, emphasizing processes of inclusion and exclusion through specific vernaculars of visual and discursive humor. memes depicting student issues are gaining increasing visibility in popular media outlets (eg. horton, 2016), generating a bona fide genre of “student problem” memes. one key source is the international facebook page “student problems” (sp) with almost 3.4 million subscribers. the user submission-based page belongs to the multiplatform brand “student problems”, promoted as “the home of all the best student entertainment, knowledge and comedy” (studentproblems.co.uk). the paper is based on content analysis of posts over a month-long period through an inductive approach, similar to grounded theory, where posts are coded openly and the emerging themes result in the categories presented. to understand how student memes frame higher education, they will be considered contributions to a new “student public”. the investigation of publics and counter-publics (warner 2002) has proven fruitful in directing attention to discourses that fall outside the mainstream, and as educators we should take care to regard such valuable content “as a tool that makes at-risk youth more visible and thus accessible to adults” (dobson, 2016, p. 179). here, publics are broadly defined as a collection of people with a shared understanding, identity, interest or rhetoric. we specify this student public as a networked public (boyd 2010), where shareability and relatability (abidin, 2017) are highly valued. combined, these features directs the form and content of the meme discourse. memeing student life and self-deprecating relatability sp memes belong to a legacy of self-deprecating memes on the internet that have been enacted to “demonstrate affective affinities with others” (kanai, 2016, p. 4), and display “young netizens’ disillusionment with the apparent lack of possibility for upward socioeconomic mobility” (szablewicz, 2014, p. 259). they are “not simply as the digital representation of a pre-existing ‘offline’ individual [person] in pain” (dobson, 2016, p. 179), but make visible emic conversations not normally granted space in higher education dialogues. sp memes frequently describe higher education as pointless and stressful. while frustration is aimed at both institutions and teachers, the prominent discourse is of internalized failure -of powerlessness and inadequacy. the internalization of external sources of pressure may be understood as an example of governmentality (foucault, 1979), but also as an expression of the alarming rate of mental health issues among students. student wellbeing and mental health has recently garnered public interest (eg. gurney-read, 2016). the prominence of emotional strife in student memes indicates that this attention is warranted. given the stigma surrounding mental health issues, we should consider the memefied stories of persistent sadness, fear, and frustration as a valued outlet about topics that might be hard to raise in institutionalized settings for student participation. figure 1: examples of sp memes describing self-loathing and emotional strife (left), as well as inadequacy and lack of control (right). collective identities the making and sharing of memes is a way to make and negotiate norms through collective identities (gal, shifman, & kampf, 2015). through a performative lens, the use of memes may be understood as a form of boundary work, where normality and deviance, inside and outside, is continually made and remade. the performance of memes “shape the mindsets, forms of behavior, and actions of social groups” (shifman, 2014, p. 18). a recurring identifier in the sp memes is an everyday life where procrastination, and consequently self-loathing, is commonplace, and where institutions of higher education are too demanding. the collective identity of students in sp memes is thus that of a failing student. however, in the making of a relatable collective student identity, minority identities are largely erased. while some posts feature people of colour (poc), the struggles they describe are not related to structural inequality. instead, the depicted student life world is characterized by non-gendered, non-racialized, non-ableist, and non-ageist issues such as forgetting deadlines, not understanding the lecturer, or drinking to feel better. internalized failure amidst a failing neoliberal higher education overall, the sp memes tells a sad story about the lifeworld of students. in some ways, they mirror ongoing debates in mainstream publics about the consequences of the neoliberal university, where production and performance is valued to the point of causing harm (through stress, insecurity, depression, and resulting reactions of selfharm) to those involved. through a close reading of sp memes, our paper offers a register to extrapolate personal struggles to the failing of institutional structures, thus translating dark humor for educators to improve youth wellbeing and mental health in the digital age. references abidin, c. (2017). influencer extravaganza: a decade of commercial ‘lifestyle’ microcelebrities in singapore. in l .hjorth, h. horst, g. bell, and a. galloway (ed.) routledge companion to digital ethnography, edited by. london: routledge. 158168 boyd, d. m. (2010). social network sites as networked publics: affordances, dynamics, and implications. in z. papacharissi (ed.), networked self: identity, community, and culture on social network sites. 39–58. http://doi.org/10.1162/dmal.9780262524834.119 carey, p. (2013). representation and student engagement in higher education: a reflection on the views and experiences of course representatives. journal of further and higher education, 37(1), 71–88. http://doi.org/10.1080/0309877x.2011.644775 dobson, a. s. (2016). girls’ ‘pain memes’ on youtube: the production of pain and femininity in a digital network. in s. baker, b. robards, b. buttigieg (ed). youth http://doi.org/10.1162/dmal.9780262524834.119 http://doi.org/10.1080/0309877x.2011.644775 cultures and subcultures: australian perspectives, farnham: ashgate. 173-182 foucault, m. (1979). on governmentality. ideology & consciousness, (6), 5–21. gal, n., shifman, l., & kampf, z. (2015). “it gets better”: internet memes and the construction of collective identity. new media & society, 18(8), 1698–1714. http://doi.org/10.1177/1461444814568784 gurney-read, j. (2016). one in four university students suffer from mental health problems. the telegraph, 11 august. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/education/2016/08/11/one-in-four-university-studentssuffer-from-mental-health-proble/ kanai, a. (2016). sociality and classification: reading gender, race, and class in a humorous meme. social media + society, 2(4), 1-12. https://doi.org/10.1177/2056305116672884 milner, r. a. (2013). hacking the social: internet memes, identity antagonism, and the logic of lulz. the fibreculture journal, 156. http://twentytwo.fibreculturejournal.org/fcj-156-hacking-the-social-internet-memesidentity-antagonism-and-the-logic-of-lulz/ shifman, l. (2014). memes in digital culture. massachusetts: mit press. stryker, s. (2015). 27 pictures that will make way too much sense to college students. buzzfeed, 13 october. https://www.buzzfeed.com/samstryker/college-studentpictures-memes?utm_term=.et7v9ogoea#.ow26vy24pk szablewicz, m. (2014). the ‘losers’ of china’s internet: memes as ‘structures of feeling’ for disillusioned young netizens. china information, 28(2), 259-275. https://doi.org/10.1177/0920203x14531538 warner, m. (2002). publics and counterpublics. public culture, 14(1), 49–90. http://doi.org/10.1177/1461444814568784 http://www.telegraph.co.uk/education/2016/08/11/one-in-four-university-students-suffer-from-mental-health-proble/ http://www.telegraph.co.uk/education/2016/08/11/one-in-four-university-students-suffer-from-mental-health-proble/ https://doi.org/10.1177/2056305116672884 http://twentytwo.fibreculturejournal.org/fcj-156-hacking-the-social-internet-memes-identity-antagonism-and-the-logic-of-lulz/ http://twentytwo.fibreculturejournal.org/fcj-156-hacking-the-social-internet-memes-identity-antagonism-and-the-logic-of-lulz/ https://www.buzzfeed.com/samstryker/college-student-pictures-memes?utm_term=.et7v9ogoea#.ow26vy24pk https://www.buzzfeed.com/samstryker/college-student-pictures-memes?utm_term=.et7v9ogoea#.ow26vy24pk https://doi.org/10.1177/0920203x14531538 microsoft word 855-599-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 managing community through digital talk: podcasting in the south asian diaspora lia wolock university of michigan united states lwolock@umich.edu abstract are podcasts “internet radio shows,” “talking blogs,” or a new medium? utilizing insights from scholarship on broadcast talk and new media studies, this paper argues for a careful consideration of the (sometimes old, sometimes new) technologies and the discourses mobilized in the production and use of podcasts. based on an overview of english-language south asian diasporic podcasts, and an analysis of the south asian journalist association’s web/podcast, this paper will first sketch the contours of an online community and address how the way it serves itself is shaped by technological affordances, community needs, and discourses about the south asian diaspora and the potential of “new media.” it will then consider the specific talk strategies of one web/podcast to illustrate how the use of this new configuration of technologies and discourses allows for a viable, variously bounded special interest community to be repeatedly talked into being. keywords podcasting; broadcast talk; community; diaspora podcasts have been significantly under-studied in comparison to other digital communication and media tools, such as blogs, games, and social networking sites. more than this, when they are studied they are frequently a part of the mainstream media studies discussion only as markers in larger narratives concerned with the possibilities and dangers of digital plenitude and the implications of the shifting of institutional resources to new media frontiers (hutchins & rowe, 2009; o'baoill, 2009). such coverage often highlights political questions: who has the power to speak and be heard in this situation, and in what ways (tan 2011)? most conspicuously, scholars ponder: can the internet be a stage or force for democracy and civic engagement (macdougall, 2011; jarrett, 2009)? these are important questions to study, but such analyses highlight, in the first place, political and ideological questions to the exclusion of others which are also crucial in understanding the role of media in the production and “reproduction of social life” (montgomery, 1986, p. 424). in the case of podcasting, we must also study its communicative characteristics and real uses by ordinary people, the technological, material, and cultural conditions of the production of podcasts, and the lived experiences of producing, publishing, seeking, downloading, and listening. this paper seeks to begin this intervention by way of a case study of the south asian diasporic podcast-verse generally, and the south asian journalist association’s (saja’s) web/podcast1 specifically. the english-language south asian diasporic podcast-verse is not only shaped by digital sound production, editing, and distribution technology, and access to it, but also by general trends in podcasting, existing and developing networks of social capital and engagement in the diasporic community, and general discourses about what are typical, desirable “south asian” topics. thus, the vast majority of podcasts in this diasporic genre are related to traditional and fusion music styles, from curated lists of bollywood songs2 to djed radio-like sessions of bhangra hits3 to educational programming about the finer points of listening to classical musical styles4. this first and largest 1  http://www.blogtalkradio.com/saja. 2 soundcloud (https://www.soundcloud.com), for example, is a fruitful site for such curated sets. 3 http://thedesinetworks.com/. 4 http://podcast.prasantmusic.com/.   selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 category of south asian diasporic podcasts frequently overlaps with the other two major categories: institution-affiliated and interview programs. the former include programs associated with and promoting the goals of institutions and organizations such as the smithsonian, the bbc, or saja. the latter include programs based around the popular interview podcast format, and involve people in the diaspora interested in or affiliated with south asia interviewing others on south asia-related topics5. the study of these trends in the south asian diaspora highlights that the actual use of and investment in the tool of podcasting is as much a matter of general podcasting trends (e.g. the overwhelming number of music and interview shows) and technological affordances (e.g. the way in which podcasting lends itself to music dissemination) and technological history (e.g. podcasting’s association with radio and radio’s emphasis on music) as it is a matter of south asian diasporic cultural developments (e.g. strong transnational music distribution networks that existed prior to the internet). this paper also seeks to employ insights gained from the application of conversation analysis to broadcast talk toward the study of podcast talk. the tenets of conversation analysis direct us to notice and appreciate the manner in which everyday talk is organized, complex, and functional for a number of complicated uses (grice, 1989; sacks, 1984; brown & levinson, 1987; austen, 1955). applying this to radio and television talk, scholars have shown that the talk of hosts constantly does careful work to manage, from moment to moment, the situation of the show so that it may be properly participated in and enjoyed by audience members (scannell, 1996; montgomery, 1986; heritage 1985; brunt, 1990). this is especially true of radio broadcast talk, as the entire situation must be spoken into being. scannell (2010) encourages us to consider, then, the way that the technologies we create to use for the production of media (i.e. the teleprompter) shape the communicative ethos of our programming (i.e. so that newscasters may look us in the eye and seem trustworthy). that, in turn, has implications for the situation created as part of the show in which we as listeners participate, and thus for our relationship with the show, with the host, and with each other. the saja web/podcast is produced using the blogtalkradio platform, allowing multiple interviewees and even audience members to phone in and join the conversation that is both webcast as it is being recorded, and archived by various sites for later access. in its desire to serve different listener needs— identity (for south asian heritage journalists), affiliation (for experts in the field), or simply interest (for those with no connection to anything south asian)—the saja program uses the tools available to talk a viable yet messy community into being. it is a community with porous, and variable borders, welcoming all and managing discordant temporalities (e.g. time zones and delayed listening) and backgrounds, but providing a special site of exalted interaction for those who are professional journalists of south asian heritage covering south asian topics living in north america. moreover, it is a community that does not necessarily exist until it is continuously talked into being. to manage its boundaries and make some listeners feel more included than others, program hosts unconsciously use several mechanisms: fluctuating pronoun interchangeability6 depending on who is being addressed to indicate similarity or difference; repeatedly returning to pro-visibility narratives of diasporic south asians’ community investment and success and the south asian experience rather than the specified podcast topic; the need to talk other identity memberships into being (e.g. whiteness); and the conspicuous presence or absence of explanations of community-specific terms. the questions of community inclusion and exclusion bring back to the fore issues of politics and power, but through an actual investigation of podcasting’s communicative characteristics. such an investigation also forces us to appreciate what producing and listening to this web/podcast might mean for people on a daily basis, as an everyday activity, urging us to reconsider the scholarly emphasis placed on overtly political civic engagement as the most desired outcome of media use. in the end, this extended investigation of the south asian diasporic podcast-verse and the saja program thus brings 5 http://kamlashow.com/podcast/. 6 pronoun interchangeability refers to the way speakers systematically switch between referring to others using pronouns that suggest similarity (you, we, us) or difference (they, it, one) in a manner that implies who is and is not part of an in-group (brunt, 1990). selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 us one step closer to understanding what podcasting is: not exactly a new medium, but a new intentional and practical use of new and old technologies, social protocol (gitelman, 2005, p. 5), and discourses to build and manage previously untenable forms of community. acknowledgments i am indebted to paddy scannell and megan sapnar ankerson for help and guidance on this work, and more generally would like to thank all of my colleagues at the university of michigan. an earlier version of this research was presented at the global fusion conference in october 2012, and i am grateful to the other conference participants for their keen insights, questions, and suggestions. references austen, j. (1955). how to do things with words: the williams james lectures delivered at harvard university in 1955. (j. urmson, ed.) oxford: clarendon. brown, p., & levinson, s. c. (1987). politeness: some universals in language usage. cambridge: cambridge university press. brunt, r. (1990). points of view. in a. goodwin, & g. whannel (eds.), understanding television (pp. 60-73). london: routledge. gitelman, l. (2006). introduction: media as historical subjects. in l. gitelman, always already new: media, history, and the data of culture (pp. 1-22). cambridge, ma: mit press. grice, p. (1989). studies in the way of words. london: harvard university press. heritage, j. (1985). analysing news interviews: aspects of the production of talk for an overhearing audience. in t. van dijk (ed.), handbook of discourse analysis 3 (pp. 95-119). london: academic press. hutchins, b., & rowe, d. (2009). from broadcast scarcity to digital plenitude: the changing dynamics of the media sport content economy. television & new media, 354-370. jarrett, k. (2009). private talk in the public sphere: podcasting as broadcast talk. communication, politics & culture, 42(2), 116-135. macdougall, r. c. (2011). podcasting and political life. american behavioral scientist, 714-732. montgomery, m. (1986). dj talk. media, culture & society, 421-440. o'baoill, a. (2009). broadcasting in an on-demand world: creating community radio in the era of podcasting and webcasting. dissertation. sacks, h. (1984). on doing “being ordinary.” in j. m. atkinson & j. heritage (eds.), structures of social action: studies in conversation analysis (pp. 413-429). cambridge: cambridge university press. scannell, p. (1996). identity. in p. scannell, radio, television & modern life (pp. 117-143). oxford: blackwell. scannell, p. (2010). television and history: questioning the archive. the communication review, 37-51. tan, s. e. (2011). 'harmless' and 'hump-less' political podcasts: censorship and internet resistance in singapore. music, sound and the moving image, 5(1), 39-70. license this article is ©2013 lia wolock, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  hildén,  j.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  whose  privacy?  lobbying  for  the  free  flow  of   european  personal  data.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th  annual  meeting  of  the  association  of   internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org.   whose  privacy?  lobbying  for  the  free  flow  of  european   personal  data     jockum  hildén   university  of  helsinki,  department  of  social  research     the  european  institutions  recently  agreed  on  a  new  general  data  protection  regulation   (gdpr),  which  will  address  data  sharing  and  information  privacy  challenges  associated   with  the  global  flow  of  personal  data.  the  european  union  aims  to  regulate  beyond  its   territorial  borders,  as  the  regulation  will  affect  all  businesses  and  organizations  which   collect  data  on  eu  citizens,  regardless  of  country  of  origin.       for  this  reason,  companies  from  all  over  the  world  have  tried  to  influence  european   legislators  in  all  stages  of  the  legislative  process.  after  over  three  years  of  amendments   and  negotiations,  the  european  institutions  finally  agreed  on  the  final  text.  the  question   is,  how  did  the  regulation  come  into  being  and  which  stakeholders  were  effective  in   influencing  the  legislators?  this  paper  focuses  on  presenting  how  the  eu  council’s   amendments  to  the  draft  regulation  reflects  the  positions  of  stakeholders  from  a  wide   array  of  sectors  that  will  be  affected  by  the  new  law.       not  code  as  law,  but  law  as  a  reaction  to  code     stakeholder  involvement  in  the  european  union’s  legislative  processes  has  previously   been  studied  in  relation  to  its  contribution  to  the  throughput  legitimacy  of  eu  policy   (schmidt,  2013).  throughput  legitimacy  refers  to  how  institutionalized  policy  processes   can  contribute  to  the  overall  legitimacy  of  political  institutions  in  addition  to  or  in  lack  of   policy  input  from  the  electorate.       however,  the  élite  pluralism  paradigm,  according  to  which  the  policy  processes  in  the   eu  are  mostly  attended  by  powerful  interest  groups  (coen,  2007),  provides  a  striking   critique  against  stakeholder  involvement  as  a  way  to  increase  policy  legitimacy.  when   legislators  lack  expert  knowledge  in  policy  areas,  the  consultative  relationship  between   the  eu  institutions  and  stakeholders  might  evolve  into  one  of  dependency  instead  of   mutual  benefit.       the  first  draft  regulation,  as  presented  by  the  eu  commission  in  2012,  was  preceded   by  two  formal  consultations  on  data  protection,  one  in  2009  and  one  in  2011,  which   were  open  to  the  public.  my  earlier  research  showed  that  stakeholders  representing   private  interests  were  far  better  represented  than  public  interests  in  the  consultations,   which  would  support  the  élite  pluralism  paradigm.    private  interests  were  expressed  in   97  of  167  replies  to  the  2009  consultation,  and  in  152  of  288  replies  in  2011.  in  other   words,  the  majority  of  all  replies  represented  private  interests  rather  than  public  ones.       the  data  protection  consultations  are  an  example  of  how  companies  lobby  eu   institutions  through  several  different  associations  and  networks  as  well  as  in  their  own   capacity.  while  structural  imbalances  in  the  participation  of  stakeholders  in  the   legislative  process  can  be  a  sign  of  biased  legislation,  one  must  also  compare  the   documents  lobbyists  have  provided  to  the  different  drafts  by  the  eu  institutions  in  order   to  draw  conclusions  on  lobbying  influence  at  all  stages.  the  lobbying  documents  can   hence  reveal  how  informational  privacy  is  constructed  not  only  legally,  but  also  socially,   politically  and  technically.       new  technologies  have  always  challenged  not  only  existing  regulation  but  also  existing   social  norms  of  privacy,  on  which  laws  are  based  (tene  &  polonetsky,  2013).   in  the  case  of  eu  law  on  data  protection,  novel  technologies  challenge  social  norms  of   when  and  what  personal  information  can  be  accessed  and  distributed.  data  that  used  to   be  known  only  to  data  subjects  are  now  stored  in  the  databases  of  private  companies   and  public  authorities.  this  raises  several  legal,  political  and  ethical  questions:  is   keyword  mining  on  an  instant  messaging  app  comparable  to  an  actual  person  reading  a   private  conversation?  what  is  consent  online?  what  data  may  be  sold  to  third  parties?   the  questions  are  hard  to  answer  since  social  networks,  fitness  apps  and  smart  smoke   alarms  lack  historical  equivalents,  as  the  data  they  provide  are  significantly  richer  than   what  has  previously  been  available  (ohm,  2010:  1725).       the  constant  collection  of  massive  amounts  of  data  from  a  multitude  of  sources  has   been  coined  panspectric  surveillance  by  philosopher  manuel  de  landa  (1991:  180).   this  surveillance  logic  permeates  most  contemporary  data-­driven  business  practices   and  will  be  further  intensified  as  the  internet  of  things  matures.  the  aim  is  to  collect  as   much  data  as  possible  in  order  to  produce  actionable  intelligence  (gandy,  2012:  125).   this  information  may  be  used  to  identify  security  threats  (brown  &  korff,  2009:  124),   recognize  customer  patterns  (pridmore  &  zwick,  2011:  272)  and  predict  future   behaviour  (zwick  &  knott,  2009:  234;;  hildebrandt,  2006:  548).  practically  all  sectors   from  e-­commerce  to  aviation  are  thus  part  of  the  panspectric  diagram  (palmås,  2011),   yet  this  does  not  mean  that  all  stakeholders  participating  in  the  surveillance  of  citizens  in   one  capacity  or  another  would  have  completely  aligned  interests.  it  is  also  through   alterations  of  legal  concepts  related  to  informational  privacy  that  the  surveillance  society   evolves.  this  paper  aims  to  analyze  if  the  surveillance  logics  of  different  sectors  can  be   found  in  the  informational  privacy  concepts  presented  in  the  council’s  draft  legislation.     data  and  method     the  empirical  data  is  composed  of  85  stakeholder  position  papers  containing   suggestions  on  how  to  amend  the  commission’s  initial  draft  regulation  and  the   council’s  amended  version  of  the  regulation.  the  final  regulation  is  a  compromise   between  the  eu  institutions’  versions,  but  the  purpose  of  this  study  is  to  find  out  whether   certain  positions  presented  by  lobbyists  have  been  more  willingly  received  by  the   council  than  the  other  eu  institutions.  i  will  thus  look  for  key  differences  between  the   draft  regulation  and  the  council’s  version  and  compare  the  findings  with  the  results  of   my  earlier  research  on  the  contents  of  the  position  papers.       the  results  from  this  study  provide  a  clearer  picture  of  the  privacy  perceptions  of   different  interest  groups  and  their  influence  on  the  final  general  data  protection   regulation.  although  lobbying  participation  in  the  eu  has  been  quite  extensively   researched,  influence  is  an  aspect  often  ignored  in  politics  research.  this  paper  will  thus   contribute  to  better  understanding  of  the  influence  of  lobbyists  in  the  area  of  internet   policy.     references     brown,  ian  and  korff,  douwe  (2009):  terrorism  and  the  proportionality  of  internet   surveillance.  european  journal  of  criminology  6(2):  119-­134.     coen,  david  (2007):  empirical  and  theoretical  studies  in  eu  lobbying.  journal  of   european  public  policy  14(3):  333-­345,  doi:  10.1080/13501760701243731.     de  landa,  manuel  (1991):  war  in  the  age  of  intelligent  machines.  new  york:  zone.     gandy  jr,  oscar  h.  (2012):  remote  sensing  in  the  digital  age.  in  k.  ball,  k.d.  haggerty   &  d.  lyon  (eds)  routledge  handbook  of  surveillance  studies  (pp.  125-­132).  london:   routledge.     hildebrandt,  mireille  (2006):  profiling:  from  data  to  knowledge.  dud:  datenschutz  und   datensicherheit  30(9):  548-­552.     ohm,  paul  (2010):  broken  promises  of  privacy:  responding  to  the  surprising  failure  of   anonymization.  ucla  law  review  57(6):  1701-­1777.     palmås,  karl  (2011):  ‘predicting  what  you’ll  do  tomorrow:  panspectric  surveillance   and  the  contemporary  corporation’.  in  surveillance  &  society  vol.  8(3):  338-­354.     pridmore,  jason  and  zwick,  detlev  (2011):  editorial:  marketing  and  the  rise  of   commercial  consumer  surveillance.  surveillance  &  society  8(3):  269-­277.     schmidt,  v.  (2013):  democracy  and  legitimacy  in  the  european  union  revisited:  input,   output  and  'throughput'.  political  studies  61(1):  2-­22.     tene,  omer  and  polonetsky,  jules  (2013):  a  theory  of  creepy:  technology,  privacy   and  shifting  social  norms  [september  16,  2013].  yale  journal  of  law  &  technology.   ssrn:  http://ssrn.com/abstract=2326830.     zwick,  detlev  and  knott,  j.  denegri  (2009):  manufacturing  consumers:  the  database   as  new  means  of  production.  journal  of  consumer  culture  9(2):  221-­247.   1 motivations for police blogging and how fear of being 'outed' can force a blogger to cease sarah pedersen robert gordon university uk s.pedersen@rgu.ac.uk simon burnett robert gordon university uk s.burnett@rgu.ac.uk robert smith robert gordon university uk r.smith-a@rgu.ac.uk anne o’neill robert gordon university uk a.m.o-neill1@rgu.ac.uk abstract there is an expanding literature on the police use of storytelling, but very little has been written in a policing context in relation to the contemporary practice of blogging. consequentially, this paper reports on an ongoing research project into the uk police use of blogging. in dealing with motivations for starting and stopping the authoring of blogs this article makes an incremental contribution to the literatures of blogging and of police storytelling by articulating reasons given by respondents as to why they stopped blogging. these include fear of being outed; fear of professional loss of face and collateral damage to careers. we argue that blogging has educational and therapeutic values and should be encouraged by the service for these reasons. an agreed code of practice could reduce the climate of fear. keywords blogs; blogging; police; motivations; censorship. mailto:r.smith-a@rgu.ac.uk� mailto:a.m.o-neill1@rgu.ac.uk� 2 this paper reports on one aspect of a wider project that was established to investigate the phenomenon of police blogging in the uk. the focus of this paper is on the motivations for both starting and ceasing to write a police blog. ‘work-bloggers’ may face disciplinary action if they are discovered to be blogging about their employers and fellow employees. a number of high-profile cases have demonstrated to potential work-bloggers the risks they may be running. in particular, potential police bloggers must be aware of the fate of bloggers such as nightjack, who was outed by a journalist, disciplined by his superiors and whose blog was deleted. given such risks, this project set out to investigate what attracts police bloggers to blogging and whether the fear of being ‘outed’ as a blogger eventually overcomes the satisfactions of blogging and causes a police blogger to cease blogging. review of current literature police blogging is part of the wider phenomenon identified by richards (2008) as ‘work-blogging’. for all bloggers there can be friction between the act of blogging itself (often done in private or anonymously) and its reception in the public sphere, and this can be exacerbated if the blogger is posting about his or her work. there have been quite a few high-profile cases in recent years concerning bloggers being dismissed for blogging at or about their employment – the urban dictionary reminds us that the term ‘dooced’ was coined to describe the fate of blogger heather b. armstrong, sacked for blogging about her workplace and co-workers in her blog dooce. the public fates of bloggers such as armstrong and ellen simonetti, whose blog queen of the sky featuring shots of her in her air hostess uniform led to her dismissal, have made bloggers more aware of the penalties that may be imposed on them if their employers become aware – and disapprove – of their blogging. for police bloggers in particular this concern was brought home to them in 2009 when the anonymous author of the blog nightjack was outed by a times journalist as detective constable richard horton of the lancashire constabulary (gibb, 2009). the nightjack blog offered its readers an insight into frontline policing but also included horton’s strong views on 3 social and political issues. in april 2009 it was awarded the orwell prize for political writing. however, despite horton seeking a legal injunction to stop the newspaper revealing his name, mr justice eady ruled that the blogger could have no reasonable expectation of anonymity because “blogging is essentially a public rather than a private activity”. although horton changed details such as the names of people and places as he posted, once his identity was known it became possible for the actual cases he was writing about to be identified. he was issued with a written warning by his superiors and his blog was deleted. as will be noted later, police bloggers are very aware of horton’s fate and several in this study ceased blogging at around the same time that nightjack was deleted. why start to blog and – in particular – given the fact that blogging about your place of employment might jeopardize your livelihood, why would someone be a workblogger? previous research in the area of motivations for blogging has identified factors such as “perceived usefulness, commitment, trust, self-efficacy and outcome expectation” as motivators for starting a blog (zhou, 2011, 69). pedersen (2010) identifies a variety of motivations ranging from the perception of blogging as creative writing, as citizen journalism or as a work tool, to blogging as a way to raise money or for therapy. she suggests that the majority of bloggers will have more than one motivation for starting to blog and that motivations for blogging may change over the lifetime of the blog. other researchers have suggested that certain personality types may be more open to blogging than others. for example, guadagno et al (2008) suggest that people who are high in both openness to new experiences and neuroticism are more likely to be bloggers. they may start to blog from loneliness and an attempt to reach out and form social connections with others. the work of baker and moore (2008) on the way in which distress and dissatisfaction with their current group of associates motivates some people to start blogging also agrees with these findings. thus one motivation for workblogging can be a desire to establish a community of like-minded individuals with similar experiences who can offer a support that the blogger might not find in his or her immediate vicinity. 4 communication with readers and other bloggers can also be a spur to blogging. nardi et al (2004) found that many people started blogging at the urging of their friends, who were already bloggers and wanted company that they already knew in the blogosphere. miura and yamashita (2007) suggest that communication with readers who give the blogger positive feedback is a major factor in encouraging bloggers to continue to post while richards (2008) found that some work-bloggers blogged to keep in touch with friends, family, colleagues and similar professionals. what do work-bloggers post about? richards (2008, 100) reports that “the most common theme involves employees documenting the reality of the jobs they do week in and week out”. such blogs are typical journal blogs, which have been shown to have similar motivations to diary-writing such as self-exploration and self-expression (serfaty, 2004; mcneill, 2005; pedersen, 2010). other work-bloggers, however, want to make people think or even to change their behaviour, for example mcclellan (2004) reported that the author of diary of a fast food life was of the view that “if visitors read my blog and … decide to be more polite when dealing with staff in service industries… i’d consider that an achievement”. other common themes that have been identified include “exposing management stupidity” (mcclellan, 2004) and the release of “work-related frustrations” (richards, 2008, 103). in one of the earliest studies of the motivations of bloggers, schiano et al (2004) identified the need to vent and let off steam as one of the main motivations for journal blogging. this need to let off steam about work-related issues might be particularly strong for those working in the emergency services who, by the very nature of the job, might be limited in their ability to discuss their work in the outside world. research into the use of storytelling in the emergency services suggests that stories can provide a psychological outlet for emergency service workers (tangherlini, 2000) – and many blog posts can take the form of such storytelling. work-bloggers may also blog in order to influence or educate both insiders and outsiders to the profession (richards, 2008, 102). this touches on the knowledgesharing aspects of this medium of communication. ojala (2005) argues that there are two important aspects of blogging that make it particularly useful for knowledge sharing – a blog’s community and its archives. she suggests that blogs are an 5 inexpensive way in which an organisation can encourage employees to share knowledge. williams and jacobs (2004) agree that informal systems like blogs can be easier to implement and maintain than formal knowledge management systems. again looking at the literature on storytelling within the emergency services, tangherlini (2000) suggests that police officers and other members of the emergency services recount stories to each other to warn or educate others about situations they have come across. in addition, ward and sbarcea (2001) suggest that there has been an increase in the use of stories as carriers of knowledge in organisations in recent years. this desire amongst some work-bloggers to educate their readers might also be related to what might be described as the ‘citizen journalism’ motivation – the desire to make their opinions more widely known, to offer an alternative to the mainstream media, to influence thinking of others and to engage in debate (gillmor, 2006). it is these elements of blogging in particular that have led blogs to be described as similar to newspaper opinion columns and editorials or newspaper letters columns (pedersen, 2010). blogging can thus demonstrate a desire on the part of the blogger to redress perceived distortions or failures in the mainstream media, with commentators such as gillmor (2006) seeing bloggers at the forefront of a revolution whereby a new breed of grassroots journalists is taking the news into their own hands, communicating directly with the public without having to go through gatekeepers such as editors (shirky, 2008). while motivations for starting to blog have been investigated in some depth, the reasons for bloggers ceasing to blog have not received such scrutiny. as miura and yamashita (2007) point out, most blog authors make only one or a few entries in their blog and then stop writing in it. however, what of those bloggers whose blogging stops after several months or even years of blogging – why might their motivation to blog have disappeared? there has been some limited, and usually anecdotal, research into this issue. nardi et al (2004) discussed the phenomenon of ‘blog burnout’ where a blogger stops blogging for a time because they have nothing more to say, but suggested that this tends to be a temporary pause rather than abandoning blogging forever. kim (2007, quoted cammaerts, 2008) discussed the cases of two korean bloggers, both of whom ceased blogging, at least for a short period of time, because of hostile comments and online 6 intimidation campaigns on their blogs. however, again, neither of these case studies actually stopped blogging forever. the first blogger, a korean immigrant blogger living in new york, stopped blogging for a month and then switched to another (non-korean) blog-hosting service. the second disabled his comments function for a short while and then reinstated this function but no longer replied to comments. similarly, pedersen (2010) found examples of british bloggers who stopped blogging, or at least made their blogs private, after feeling threatened by readers’ comments and one blogger who reported having to close down her blog after it was used in evidence against her at a divorce settlement hearing. of course it is much more difficult for researchers to access bloggers who have ceased to blog, but an analysis of even a small group of blogs that have been abandoned might offer some clues as to the motivations for stopping blogging, particularly if the group shares certain characteristics, such as working in a particular profession. in addition, in the case of police bloggers the fate of nightjack offered a concrete and recent example of what might happen to a police blogger who lost his anonymity. methodology a representative sample of 64 british police blogs was identified using a combination of searching blog directories and through the blogrolls of other police blogs. since the archives of the blogs were equally as important in determining motivations for starting – and sometimes stopping – blogging, the sample was not restricted to current blogs, although blogs with fewer than one entry were excluded. following the methodology of herring et al (2004a and 2004b) and pedersen (2010), blogs in languages other than english were excluded from the sample, as were photo and audio blogs with little text. the blogs selected were all written by someone who identified themselves as serving in the british police force. as part of a wider study the blogs were then subject to content analysis in order to ascertain the motivations behind them (stated and observed), the main subject matter of the posts, who appeared to be reading them, and what kinds of comments were being added. 7 the research was carried out in july and august 2011. at the same time, a research blog was set up by the project team and all bloggers studied were contacted and invited to contribute to the study through the blog. the existence of the blog helped to establish the credentials of the research team within the blogosphere and also assisted in promoting the research and its results. the lifespan of the blogs in the sample varied from under a year (18 blogs) to over five years (5 blogs). some blogs were updated every few days while others had more infrequent posts. as of september 2011 17 blogs were still current and 47 had seen no posts at least since may of that year. while it was not possible to identify the rank of the majority of the police bloggers, 28 offered enough information in the ‘about me’ section of the blog or in the blog name for the following ranks to be identified: ten constables (including detective constables); six sergeants, three inspectors, three special constables, two retired from the force, one mounted police, one probationer, one dog handler and one dog (presumably written for him by his handler!). in addition, three bloggers were identified as female and two bloggers identified themselves as being from ethnic minorities. this overabundance of male bloggers is interesting. fletcher (1999) argues that the police use of storytelling is embedded in masculine forms of storytelling practices and that accomplished police storytellers are primarily men, with women officers having trouble casting themselves in the role of organisational storyteller in such a masculine environment as the police force. perhaps women are also discouraged from such storytelling by the gendered division in policing (silvestri, 2007). motivations for starting to blog the majority of the police bloggers studied stated their motivations for starting to blog, usually at some point early in the blog’s life. there was frequently more than one reason involved and five bloggers in fact gave multiple reasons. figure 1 below gives a broad representation of these. 8 figure 1 – stated motivations for starting a blog as can be seen, almost 29% of the studied bloggers gave no specific reason for starting blogging, but of those who did, the most commonly stated motivations were venting, therapy, encouragement from other bloggers and public education – where a blogger wished to reveal to the public the nature of policing and what is involved. for example, “to speak out, anonymously, about issues the public should know about” (anothercopper 10 may 2007); “to paint an honest picture of the kind of crap that we and the officers i am in charge of have to deal with day in, day out, without recognition or reward” (sergeantsimon, 10 august 2006). as can be seen in figure 1, the most common motivation was the need to “blow off steam” about work-related issues, either in the form of venting anger or as a more therapeutic writing-down of feelings and frustrations about work. even the names chosen for some of the blogs illustrate their authors’ emotions about their work: constable confused; disgruntled cop or world weary detective. of the 63 sampled blogs, only nine did not overtly use their blog as a safe place to let off steam. the main objects of frustration were bureaucracy, senior management within the force, the public and the criminal justice system. 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 no. of times reason given percentage of total answers tell stories give opinions inspired by other bloggers therapy/venting public education document life miscellaneous * none 9 hate sitting in an office while the airwave is going nuts, being spat at, seeing crims get pathetic sentences. also getting bored of being told my family should die of cancer. not the biggest fan of clowns or of people who subscribe to the belief that rank equals knowledge. which it doesn’t. (metcountymounty, ‘about me’) comments on the blog associated with the research project also emphasised this motivation for police blogging, explaining that the nature of the job made it difficult for police officers to unburden themselves to their partners. sharing frustrations with other officers could also be problematic because it might result in problems with professional standards departments – one respondent noted “if you vent at work your card is marked and you are seen as a trouble-maker” while another suggested that the anonymity of the internet allowed police bloggers to “truly let it all out and relieve themselves of their troubles”. this “relief from troubles” demonstrates the therapeutic effects of blogging acknowledged by several police bloggers. blogging about a problem at work could help them work their way through that problem, with several specifically using the word ‘therapy’ in their discussion of their blogging. for instance, stressed out cop explained “this is just online therapy for me” (about me) while one man and his plod stated “this helped me get over a few issues both at work and my personal life” (14 february 2010). one of the police dog-handlers wrote an emotional post describing his feelings about having to have a dog put down due to illness, which attracted a large number of comments, support and advice. bigfellainblue noted that he had been helped “in my stress battle by those who have visited and taken time to comment”, thus finding not just the process of expressing his stress to be helpful, but also the reader support from the community of which he was a part. the support received by others in comments on these blogs also demonstrates another frequently stated motivation for starting a police blog – encouragement from other bloggers and a wish to join the community of police bloggers. the police bloggers quite often mentioned other police bloggers as having inspired their own blogging and several stated that they started blogging after being readers of other police blogs and 10 finding that they had more to say than could be put into a comment on someone else’s blog. this emphasizes the strong community links in this area of blogging. having for some time now, lurked, posted and like most others been inspired by coppersblog and other excellent police bloggers i have overcome my self-induced lethargy to offer my own rambling views on metropolitan life and ..er stuff… (tales from the metropolis, 4 november 2006) the other most frequently given motivation for starting to blog was to educate the public and possibly correct false impressions of the police given by the media. so, for example, the author of coppersblog explained that he “just wanted to narrow the gap between the public’s perception of what we do all day and what we actually do all day” while csi uk stated that he was trying to “give people an insight into a great job and dispel a few myths generated by popular tv shows” (22 june 2009). a comment on the project blog confirmed i love the blogs as they try to give the public an insight into the realities of policing… the public have a very negative view of the police and the blogs try to address that and show that it’s not purely down to police officers that people don’t get the results or service they expect. posts with the aim of educating the public might give advice on issues such as the need to comply with warrants to attend court or attempt to explain why the police act in the way they do and the regulations and systems by which they are constrained. frequently such advice might be tongue in cheek, such as the posts on what not to say to an officer if you are stopped or a non mouse’s “my top ten list of sfqs [stupid fu**ing questions] not to ask us. please.” (6 december 2005). tangherlini (2000) suggests that emergency services workers such as paramedics have a deeply cynical and self-deprecatory storytelling tradition. they present themselves as anti-heroes to dispel the popular myth of themselves as silent heroes. they resort to sardonic quips and black humour as a form of protective resistance and to manage their tactical engagement with others, including police officers. 11 why cease to blog? as noted in the literature, some blogs had long hiatuses when no posting occurred, usually for some months. when the bloggers returned to blogging they sometimes offered explanations for this break. for example, uk police sergeant noted that he had been forced to post more infrequently due to time constraints. others had take a conscious decision to stop blogging but later returned – the blogger of you’re nicked! explained that he had decided to stop blogging but returned three months later in exasperation at the attitudes he saw in the media – “prison officers need to be nicer – it’s this kind of cobblers that has prompted my return to the blogosphere” (27 november 2007. again, this provides evidence of police-bloggers being motivated by a desire to offer an alternative version of events to those presented in the mainstream media. of those that had stopped posting, 28 bloggers simply stopped and offered no reason. however, 19 bloggers gave reasons for stopping blogging. the range of reasons given is shown in figure 2 below. the miscellaneous column in figure 2 represents one blogger who retired, one whose blog had been set up to raise awareness about a particular campaign and finished when the campaign ended, and one who felt too betrayed by politicians to continue: well i think we’ve reached the pinnacle now ladies and gents. jackie [the home secretary jacqui smith] took our back pay, they all took our ability to do the job and we find that a large portion of these people see fit to claim unbelievable expenses paid for by you and me. you all know the examples, ride on mower maintenance, cat food, tellies.....oh i'm just so bloody angry. i think it’s futile to write anymore. vent your anger at the ballot box. (sensible policing 12 may 2009) 12 figure 2 – stated reasons for ceasing to blog here the blogger evidently felt that blogging was no longer sufficient as an outlet for his anger and instead urged his readers to take direct action and to “vent their anger” at the forthcoming elections. although they did not specifically cite it as a reason for ceasing to blog, two other bloggers who stopped posting also mentioned that they were disillusioned with their blogging because it did not seem to have had any effect on policies, with one making a specific connection between his need for anonymity and this impotence: i don’t think that the blog is achieving much, i made a conscious decision at the start of the blog of making sure i couldn’t be identified, so i don’t write about cases i’ve dealt with or people i’ve worked with. not even in general terms. (you’re nicked 18 july 2007) again, this blogger felt that he needed to move on to other, more direct, forms of action, stating that he felt he could have more input and influence in the police oracle forum. this forum is a more officially sanctioned and edited form of computermediated discussion, which would not open the blogger to the same risks of being outed 0 2 4 6 8 10 12 reasons for cessation frequency 13 and disciplined. it should also be noted that this blogger was promoted to inspector during the course of writing his blog and noted “i know this isn’t the sort of thing that prospective inspectors are supposed to do” (18 july 2007). one frequently cited reason for ceasing to blog was simply lack of time (nine bloggers), and this might also be related to the five bloggers who stopped blogging because of a promotion or change in role. disgruntled cop found that he was better valued when he moved roles, which led to him being less disgruntled and ceasing to blog. however, a decision to stop blogging once promoted might also be linked to the most common reason given for stopping posting and cited by 11 bloggers – the fear of being identified and disciplined. this was partly as a result of the highly-publicised case of nightjack, which several bloggers mentioned, and in at least three cases because this had already happened to the blogger. well the time has finally arrived, just unexpectedly. i was invited to see top brass today in their office and presented with their opinion about my blog. it seems the blog needs to end completely now. (semper fi, 4 december 2006) given the current climate on the police blogging world, the fact i have a mortgage, a xbox 360 addiction and the overwhelming need to keep my job, i have decided to cease blogging on the world of csi… unfortunately my anonymity is no longer guaranteed, also i’m sure that some of my previous posts could be construed as misconduct or disrepute if you looked closely as the wording of some force policies. to sum up it’s not worth the risk. (csi:uk, 22 june 2009) in an email to the research team, one blogger stated: “it is clear that senior officers with uk forces actively discourage the practice, for fear that the truth may actually be brought to the surface. officers fear that their career progress will be halted or even worse.” he also cited the case of one of the earliest police bloggers, stuart davidson, who used to blog under the nom de plume pc david copperfield and also authored wasting police time, which was published by monday books in 2006 and serialised in the daily mail newspaper. again, under pressure from his force, davidson ceased his blogging activity, subsequently left the force and is currently a serving police officer in canada. 14 however, not all cessations can be identified as being related specifically to the blogger’s role as a police officer. some bloggers simply ran out of things to say. while the blog written by his handler on behalf of a police dog lasted just under a year, with educational posts on the training of the dog, it evidently became more and more difficult to make stories written from the viewpoint of the dog different enough from each other to continue writing. another blogger (the thinking policeman) felt that he had said all that he wanted to after a period of some months, but then handed his blog over to another blogger to continue. discussion the majority of police bloggers stated at least one motivation for starting to blog: the most popular being to let off steam or vent, inspiration from other bloggers and a wish to join the police blogging community, and to educate the public about policing. of course, stated motivations do not necessarily coincide with the observed motivations during the lifetime of the blog, and – in line with previous studies – the motivations for blogging can change during the life of the blog and can be different from the original intentions. the use of a blog to work out work-related frustrations and stress was very common in our sample, with police bloggers finding both relief in the act of venting and also support from like-minded others within their community who had experienced similar frustrations and could provide support, understanding and often advice while also being there as a non-judgmental audience. the study showed that the main subjects of frustration and venting are bureaucracy, senior management, the criminal justice system and the public. but politicians, management and the public were also the targets of those blogs that had educational aims. such aims are focused on explaining the realities and constraints of british policing, and direct comparisons are made to the depiction of the police in the media, thus also incorporating the citizen journalism motivation of wishing to present an alternative point of view to the mainstream media. this is done in a variety of ways – documenting day-to-day activities; explaining the systems and regulations that govern 15 them; and the storytelling of situations that have occurred and the blogger’s emotional response to these situations. more direct methods include advice to the readers on how not to behave towards the police – mostly given in a humorous way but no less seriously intentioned for all that. thus the motivations of police-bloggers were very similar to the general motivations outlined by the literature, but with a specific focus on educating the public about the realities of uk policing. in addition, the venting/therapy motivation of blogging was particularly valuable in a high-stress profession where much of what was said in the blogs could not have been verbalized either at work or at home. the most common reason identified for ceasing to blog was the fear of being identified and the professional consequences that might follow such identification. what happened to nightjack had a knock-on effect in the police blogosphere with several bloggers ceasing to blog or making their blog private. we found that many who closed their blogs also deleted them – a testament to the worries they had about possibly losing their jobs. another reason for ceasing to blog was lack of time – either because of workload or family commitments. an increase in workload because of promotion at work might also lead to a blogger ceasing to blog – although this might also be affected by the concern that a promoted officer should not be blogging anyway. while motivations for ceasing to blog are not as well researched as motivations for starting a blog, the most common general reason for ceasing to blog appears to be a lack of time and motivation – simply not having anything to post about and not finding any satisfaction in blogging. there was evidence in our study of some police-bloggers ceasing to blog because of time pressures or a lack of interest in the blog. however, work-bloggers have an added fear of being outed to their employer, which might lead them to be forced to cease blogging – as happened to at least three bloggers in our sample. worries about this happening to them led several more to cease to blog without receiving any formal warnings, particularly once they had been promoted into a position of authority, although promotion might also lessen some of the feelings of anger or impotence that had led to the blogging in the first place. in addition, some of our sample, particularly those who had been motivated by a desire to change attitudes, felt 16 disillusioned by a perceived lack of success and stopped blogging because they no longer felt it was a useful tool. conclusion we conclude that blogging is a socially mediated activity that spans the spheres of work and creativity in a useful way for some police bloggers. the current climate of fear is counterproductive and unhelpful. there is much evidence of frustrated communication in the blogs. we suggest that there is a need for a negotiated code of practice or officially sanctioned guidelines for what can and cannot be communicated. blogging is a useful form of narrative therapy. it acts as a valuable organisational safety valve and, provided there is no ill intent on the behalf of the authors of the blogs, the blogs serve to humanize the face of the service and educate the public about the nuances of police culture and practices. organisational venting is a healthy activity not a deviant behaviour. as an activity it should be regulated and encouraged (or at least not discouraged). we argue that it is a creative and expressive medium. the automatic sanction of discipline is oppressive and contrary to the freedoms that the police themselves protect. this paper (and the ongoing research project of which it is a part) makes an incremental contribution to the literatures of blogging and police storytelling. despite the fact that the blogging activity is predominantly unofficial and thus deniable it is not overtly counter cultural or anti-establishment. granted there is evidence of humour, irony and sarcasm but these are necessary linguistic tropes. an organisation that cannot laugh at itself lacks a human face. blogs allow frustrated officers to rail against the system and not the individual. references baker, j. & moore, s. (2008). distress, coping and blogging: comparing new myspace users by their intention to blog. cyberpsychology and behavior 11(1), 81-85. cammaerts, b. (2008). critiques on the participatory potentials of web 2.0. communication, culture & critique 1 (4), 358-377. 17 engelmore, r. & morgan, a. eds. (1986). blackboard systems. reading, mass.: addison-wesley. fletcher, c. (1999). listening to narratives: the dynamics of capturing police experience. international journal of listening 13, 46-61. gibb, f. (2009). ‘ruling on nightjack author richard horton kills blogger anonymity’. the times. 17 june. retrieved from http://technology.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/tech_and_web/the_web/article6509677.ec e gillmor, d. (2006). we the media: grassroots journalism by the people, for the people (2nd edition). sebastopol, ca: o’reilly. guadagno, r. e., okdie, b. m. & eno, c. a. (2008) who blogs? personality predictors of blogging. computers in human behavior 24(5), 1993-2004. kim, j. (2007). the spiral of invisibility: social control in the south korean blogosphere. media@lse electronic working papers, nr. 9. nardi, b., schiano, d., gumbrecht, m. & schwartz, l. (2004). why we blog. communications of the acm 47(12), 41-6. mcclellan, j. (2004). spilling the beans: revelations about public services are exploding in anonymous weblogs. london: guardian news and media limited. retrieved from http://www.guardian.co.uk/technology/2004/oct/07/onlinesupplement.epublic mcneil, l. (2005). genre under construction: the diary on the internet. language@internet, 2. retrieved from http://www.languageatinternet.de/articles/2005/120 miura, a., & yamashita, k. (2007). psychological and social influences on blog writing: an online survey of blog authors in japan. journal of computer-mediated communication 12(4), article 15. http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol12/issue4/miura.html http://technology.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/tech_and_web/the_web/article6509677.ece� http://technology.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/tech_and_web/the_web/article6509677.ece� http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/journal/07475632� http://www.guardian.co.uk/technology/2004/oct/07/onlinesupplement.epublic� http://www.languageatinternet.de/articles/2005/120� http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol12/issue4/miura.html� 18 ojala, m. (2005). blogging for knowledge sharing, management and dissemination. business information review 22 (4), 269-76. pedersen, s. (2010). why blog? motivations for blogging. cambridge: chandos publishing. richards, j. (2008). ‘because i need somewhere to vent’: the expression of conflict through blogs. new technology, work & employment 23 (1-2), 95-110. schiano, d. j., nardi, b.a., gumbrecht, m. & schwartz, l. (2004, april 24-29). blogging by the rest of us. chi 2004, vienna, austria. serfaty, v. (2004). the mirror and the veil – an overview of american online diaries and blogs. amsterdam: rodopi, amsterdam monographs of american studies. shirky, c. (2008). here comes everybody. london: penguin. silvestri, m., (2007) doing police leadership: enter the new smart macho. policing & society 17(1), 38-58. smith, r., burnett, s., pedersen, s., & o’neill, a. (forthcoming). reviewing and synthesizing the literature on the storied nature of policing and on the police use of storytelling in an organisational context. tangherlini. t. r. (2000). heroes and lies: storytelling tactics among paramedics. folklore 111, 43-66 ward, v. & sbarcea, k. (2001). voice: storytelling is knowledge management. retrieved from http://sparkspanner.org/ul/voice_final_14aug01_pdf williams, j. b. & jacobs, j. (2004). exploring the use of blogs as learning spaces in the higher education sector. australasian journal of educational technology 20 (2), 23247. zhou, t. (2011). understanding online community user participation: a social influence perspective. internet research 21(1), 67-81. mcclellan, j. (2004). spilling the beans: revelations about public services are exploding in anonymous weblogs. london: guardian news and media limited. retrieved from http://www.guardian.co.uk/technology/2004/oct/07/onlinesupplement.epublic mcneil, l. (2005). genre under construction: the diary on the internet. language@internet, 2. retrieved from http://www.languageatinternet.de/articles/2005/120 ir14-indie-games-panel selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 towards creative autonomy: tactics for survival aphra kerr national university of ireland, maynooth republic of ireland aphra.kerr@nuim.ie abstract this paper examines shifts in the global games industry by focusing on the development of the games industry in the republic of ireland. drawing upon surveys, participant observation and action research over the past ten years, it tracks the rise of the indie and both the public and private strategies developed to ‘produce’ a local development industry and the tactics that indie games companies deploy to survive in this context. situating the games industry within the wider cultural industries, it argues that we are seeing content producers pay a high price for their creative autonomy. keywords digital games; indies/independent companies; cultural industry; production; capital; labour; work introduction the games industry is a core part of the wider cultural and creative industries sector, and its production and consumption networks are increasingly spatialised, internationalised and networked (technically and organizationally) (hesmondhalgh, 2007, 2008; kerr, 2013; mosco, 2009). the industry is also undergoing some fundamental changes that correspond to what bernard miège (2011) would call ‘mutations,’ with increasingly closer ties between the games and communication industries more generally (bouquillion & combès, 2007; bouquillion & matthews, 2009). we have seen the emergence of new platforms, products/services (e.g., social and casual games), new roles (e.g., community managers), and new types of knowledge and skills in the past ten years. a focus on technical changes is insufficient to explain these mutations; as such, this paper examines the growth of independent small startup companies in ireland from the perspectives of the macro socio-economic context of their development, the strategies being employed by local public and private actors to support them, and their own tactics for survival. methods this paper draws upon three surveys of game companies in the irish context from 2000, 2009 and 2013. it also integrates findings from participant observation at games industry events and the development and co-ordination of a volunteer-run web service since 2002. finally, it includes documentary evidence from participation in recent policy initiatives by industry and the state. discussion surveys of the irish games industry from 2000, 2009 and 2013 found that the numbers of local start-up companies involved in game development has grown significantly over the period (up to 75), but that the majority of employment is still in service jobs outsourced to ireland (e.g., community support and localization) by multinational game companies (kerr, 2002; kerr & cawley, 2011; mccormick, 2012). thus the games industry in ireland has a small number of very large companies and a large number of very small companies. while jobs in the large companies are relatively stable, attract venture capital or corporate investment, and might conform to emerging definitions of ‘good work,’ the same could not be said for the working conditions or ‘creative autonomy’ of the very small companies, which appear to conform to a loose definition of an indie games company (hesmondhalgh & baker, 2011). selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 this paper focuses on the recent growth of large numbers of very small ‘kitchen table’ companies that are undercapitalized, reliant on public ‘subsidies’ (funds, office space, travel supports), and employing less than five people (hazelkorn, 1997). it analyses the strategies by public (state and third level educational institutions) and private (individual companies and trade bodies) entities, which largely attempt to ‘produce’ game companies that conform to general business supports and move from feasibility funding through standard business growth phases rather than addressing the specificities of the games industry. the most recent strategy employed by both public and private actors in this regard is the development of games incubator and accelerator spaces. the public discourse and rhetoric is one of innovation, high-tech, intellectual property, and creativity. by contrast, the individual workers’ discourses and stories are of struggle, passion, and subsistence. within this context, ‘indies’ use a number of tactics to exploit local supports and manage their creative autonomy and survival. some of these tactics confound local, regional, and nationally bounded strategies to develop non-local, transnational and transactional mediated networks and professional communities of practice. others rely on the gift economy, multiple jobs, discount office space, tolerant parents, and social welfare to survive. what we seem to be witnessing is the vertical disintegration of production in the mobile and online sectors of the games industry, enabled by network technology combined with the ‘exploitation’ of place and labour by global multinationals. this socio-economic configuration is in turn enabled by competitive incentives aimed towards capital, neo-liberalist ideals, and austerity discipline. the conditions faced by indies results in what banks (2007) has termed the ‘insitutionalised individualisation’ of cultural labour, which miège (2011) refers to as worsening conditions for content production. what cannot be denied is the vulnerability of these workers and the necessity for new tactics to bolster their sustainability and improve their working conditions. this paper argues that in the current difficult economic context in ireland, indies may be able to exploit their symbolic and cultural capital to obtain a degree of creative autonomy but the focus needs to be on generating sufficient income and improving working conditions or this period of creative destruction will be short-lived. references bouquillion, p., & combès, y. (2007). les industries de la culture et de la communication en mutation. paris: l'harmattan. bouquillion, p., & matthews, j. (2009). web 2.0 does not exist: elements for a renewed critical approach. paper presented at the association for internet research (aoir). hazelkorn, e. (1997). new digital technologies, work practices and cultural production in ireland. the economic and social review, 28(3), 235-259. hesmondhalgh, d. (2007). the cultural industries (second ed.). london: sage. hesmondhalgh, d. (2008). neoliberalism, imperialism and the media. in d. hesmondhalgh & j. toynbee (eds.), the media and social theory (pp. 95-111). oxon and new york routledge. hesmondhalgh, d., & baker, s. (2011). creative labour. media work in three cultural industries. oxon: routledge. kerr, a. (2002). loading... please wait. ireland and the global games industry (no. working paper no. 1). dublin: stem, dublin city university. kerr, a. (2013). space wars: the politics of games production in europe. in n. huntemann & b. aslinger (eds.), gaming globally (pp. 215-231). new york: palgrave kerr, a., & cawley, a. (2011). the spatialisation of the digital games industry: lessons from ireland. international journal of cultural policy, 1-21. mccormick, j. (2012). the games industry in ireland 2012. dublin: www.gamedevelopers.ie selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 miège, b. (2011). principal ongoing mutations of cultural and informational industries. in d. winseck & d. yong jin (eds.), the political economies of media (pp. 51-65). london: bloomsbury academic. mosco, v. (2009). the political economy of communication. (second ed.). london: sage. license this article is ©2013 author, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 does being indie mean trading financial freedom for creative freedom? jennifer r. whitson technoculture, arts and games concordia university canada j.whitson@concordia.ca abstract the language subjects use to talk about the game industry creates a terrain, and ‘indie’ represents is a tactic aimed at setting oneself apart in a field dominated by aaa structures. this is commonly achieved via the argument that indies create games not for money, but as an creative artistic endeavor. however, as this preliminary study of indie game development shows, this tactic has negative repercussions for indie developers that want to earn a living wage for their work. keywords game development; indie; independent studios; ethnography background and methods since november 2012, i have been an embedded ethnographer in a canadian software incubator whose stated purpose is to “help independent game developers produce games and bring them to market”. from january 2013 onwards (when the incubator opened its doors), i spent ten to twenty hours each week within the incubator, observing seven development teams. the data for the preliminary findings detailed below come from a number of sources: observations from the field; applicants’ online applications to the incubator, specifically the questions asking about “motivations for becoming an independent developer”; semi-structured interview data from the participants; and, written reflections from the participants in response to my asking “what does it mean to be indie?”. my findings are situated within broader industry discourses attempting to define ‘indie’ from sites such as gamasutra.com (see gross, 2013; mcneill, 2013; yu, 2013), and is supported by a small, yet growing, body of academic work on the indie game scene in canada and abroad (fisher & harvey, 2013; lipkin, 2013; ruffino, 2013; westecott, 2013). preliminary findings for self-defined indie developers, ‘indie’ is associated with a resistance to mainstream big-budget production, large teams and bureaucratic management. of course, there is not just one monolithic indie community, but rather multiple communities who may share some traits, but not all. however, in game industry discourses, indie communities are commonly lumped together as one united front the comments of individuals are taken and used to speak for the whole, or are taken out of their situated specific contexts (see, for example, gross, 2013). the attempt to pin down “what is indie” and operationalize the term is not the aim of this paper. i examine how ‘indie’ is leveraged in specific locations and times, and aimed at specific purposes. accordingly, i first asked developers how they defined ‘indie’ and then examined the everyday contexts in which they identify and evoke the term. the following are some initial findings, along with some supporting analysis. perhaps the best place to start is with what i did not find: counter to my initial expectations, none of my research participants equated indie with a specific type of game, or aesthetic choice. nadav lipkin (2013), in his analysis of the history of indie games provides an explanation. at its inception, the indie movement was united by alternative production and distribution structures, supportive fan subcultures, selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 5 and feelings of moral or artistic superiority over the mainstream. in time, a distinct indie style (e.g. chiptunes, puzzle platformers, pixel graphics) rooted in very real production and distribution constraints, was articulated that paralleled indie ethos and beliefs. this style was then emulated by larger, more mainstream studios. it became difficult to tell indie apart from mainstream, and so the style replaced the original ethos in defining what was indie versus what was not. in this process, indie aesthetics were co-opted by the mainstream, while technology improved enough to allow indies to emulate the styles of aaa. accordingly, developers have now abandoned aesthetics as an indicator of ‘indieness’. while research participants’ definitions of indie share some common themes, they exhibit considerable variance. thus, ‘indie’ loses power as an analytic category (if it ever had any) because developers and players cannot always tell or agree on who is indie, who is not, and what games deserve the ‘indie’ label. despite this, 'indie' is a term that does considerable work and accordingly, its meaning is hotly contested. for example, ‘indie’ connotes to users that a game is novel or creative. thus developers assume and affiliate with the indie brand in specific contexts, such as when looking to build an invested fan community, seeking pr coverage, or when applying to grants and funding associated with culture and the arts. in this sense, the indie brand is tied with creative innovation. many developers ‘put on’ the indie hat only in specific contexts, and –in contrast– don the hat of a more formal and business-oriented “independent studio” when engaging with investors, middleware providers, and venture capitalists. within the games incubator, being indie is most commonly equated to having autonomy over one's project, and developers often couch this autonomy in the language of freedom. being indie, in this sense prioritizes maintaining developers’ creative vision ahead of incentives to make a profitable game. the indie association with a disregard for money and the prioritization of creative vision over financial stability is a common trope in indie cultural narratives (e.g. in indie game: the movie). however, paolo ruffino (2013) argues that despite the discourses of freedom and emotional investment linked to creating indie games, indies organize themselves with practices that are very similar to those of 'dependent' (i.e. aaa) companies, and that indie games often reinforce the power structures of those they oppose. for example, every time indies make games for established publishers and platform gatekeepers, they are sustaining the very structures they often profess to hate. indie, in this sense, is the false promise of subversion, of being against mainstream, while reinforcing the positions of established players in the industry. the prototypical indie developer thus invests their game with years of unpaid work, their emotional labour, and creative vision, but they are paid very little in return. implications and future directions there is an unspoken assumption in defining ‘indie’ that it is okay to make money from a game, but that the game should not be sullied by designing it with the express intent of earning a sustainable living. accordingly, it is perhaps not surprising that developers within the incubator experience tension related to self-identification. on a day-to-day level, incubator work seems geared at profitseeking. in the game incubator, developers’ identification with ‘indie’ thus becomes fluid, and something leveraged only in specific contexts. this everyday reality exposes how indie ideals conflict with indie developers’ other desires to design games that make money, and thus become selfsupporting while yet preserving some form of creative autonomy. future research directions for this project include following the development teams as they ship their games and spin out into their own microstudios. examining how teams leverage their indie status during the different stages of this project, whether their games are branded as ‘indie’, and whether they are accepted as such by indie communities despite their roots in an entrepreneurial endeavor, are each important areas of future analysis. this project will also link with a larger interview-based study soon to be underway that looks at how developers in the surrounding community define themselves. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 6 while indie ideologies are rooted in emancipatory narratives, this initial study shows how these narratives feed into larger cycles of capital. ultimately, in examining production structures such as incubators, the goal of this work is to examine how the cultural values of game developers may necessitate different social, technical, and economic support structures than previously assumed. in order to better support independent cultural producers, an understanding of the tensions inherent in balancing creative vs financial freedom are an initial step. acknowledgments i would like to thank the social sciences and humanities research council of canada for supporting this research. references fisher, s., & harvey, a. (2013). intervention for inclusivity: gender politics and indie game development. loading, 7(11), 25–40. gross, s. (2013, february 25). indie elitism. gamasutra. retrieved from http://gamasutra.com/blogs/saragross/20130225/187270/indie_elitism.php lipkin, n. (2013). examining indie’s independence: the meaning of “indie” games, the politics of production, and mainstream cooptation. loading, 7(11), 8–24. mcneill, e. (2013, february 26). heading off the indie backlash. gamasutra. retrieved from http://www.gamasutra.com/blogs/emcneill/20130226/187348/heading_off_the_indie_backlash.php ruffino, p. (2013). narratives of independent production in video game culture. loading, 7(11). retrieved from http://journals.sfu.ca/loading/index.php/loading/article/view/120 westecott, e. (2013). independent game development as craft. loading, 7(11), 78–91. yu, d. (2013). making it in indie games: starter guide. gamasutra. retrieved from http://gamasutra.com/blogs/derekyu/20130301/187664/making_it_in_indie_games_starter_guide.ph p. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 7 indies, incubators, and inclusion: reconfiguring gendered participation in game design alison harvey university of toronto canada alison.harvey@utoronto.ca tamara shepherd ryerson university canada tamara.shepherd@ryerson.ca abstract this paper describes the results of ethnographic research in two video game design initiatives for women, dames making games and pixelles. through a comparison of the two groups, situated in their respective contexts of game design in toronto and montreal, we discuss tactics for resisting the gendered participation gap in game culture, specifically from the perspective of production. increasing the engagement of women in the game industry is particularly crucial given recent public discourse around the continued sexism and gender disparity in masculinist video game culture more broadly. we consider the possibilities as well as the limitations these two organizations afford for making interventions in this exclusionary culture through independent game design. keywords gender; inclusion; independent game design; activism gender trouble in the game industry after over a decade of academic and design literature considering the gender gap and resulting stereotypical representations of femininity and masculinity in digital play (graner ray, 2004; kennedy, 2002; jenson & de castell, 2008, 2010), 2012 may well have been the year when discussions of sexism and misogyny in the game industry went mainstream. the campaign of online harassment against anita sarkeesian prompted by her proposed web series exploring the constructions of women in games and the rallying of not only financial support but also positive popular news media attention is but one visible example (see chambers, 2012). while such instances of sexism in and around game culture are not necessarily more numerous in the contemporary context, their extensive documentation (see http://gbitk.net/ii/ for a comprehensive timeline of examples from januarydecember 2012) indicates that there is an incitement to discourse about civility, harassment, gender, and sexism in game culture, and in many ways, online interaction more generally (see chemaly, 2013). and, as in foucault’s (1990) theorization of sexuality as discursive, the sentiments of this discourse are not necessarily oriented toward social justice, empowerment, or equity. yet, this discourse has been central to a recent push for action to incite real change. in the late fall of 2012, there was tremendous buzz around three linked hashtags on twitter – #1reasonwhy (discussing why gender disparity in the video game industry persists), #1reasontobe (with posts related to why it’s worth working as a game designer, despite the gender disparity and its attendant culture of sexism), and #1reasonmentors (where posters sought and volunteered to take on mentorship of females in the industry). while a great deal of attention had been paid to the representation of women in games themselves, participation in these threads indicated how the context of production often maintains an exclusionary games culture, specifically due to the dearth of diversity therein (fron, fullerton, morie & pearce, 2007; jenson & de castell, 2011). the relatively few statistics on industry demographics indicate that the labour force is dramatically segregated; for example, the international game developers association (2005) has reported only 11.5% female participation, with the majority of women working in human resources, public relations, and sales and the vast majority of production teams comprised of males (95%). some of the tactics directed at rectifying this disparity include specific scholarships for female applicants to game design programs, special interest groups tailored to “women in games,” and locally-organized jams, groups, and incubators focusing on female-identified participants. in our paper, we focus on two unique examples of the latter, providing a grounded case selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 8 study of how coordinated activism addressing gendered participation in game production has unfolded in two distinctive locales. women-only game design incubators: dames making games (2011-2013) and pixelles (2013) specifically, we discuss the relationship between the toronto-based dames making games (dmg) organization and the montreal-based pixelles incubator for first-time female game designers. as researcher-activists and observers working under the mandate of the feminist in games group, we consider the similarities, differences, and unique perspectives of each location. in tracing how the experiences of dmg, a feminist game design organization for women and their allies, itself an offshoot of two local incubators hosted in 2011, has informed the subsequent organizing in montreal, we look closely at how the local contexts of production and research have shaped the two initiatives. montreal’s video game industry has become a global hub thanks to interventionist policy measures in the late 1990s targeted toward drawing france-based ubisoft to headquarter its north american operations in the city, chiefly through tax breaks that made it favourable for a significant number of other video game companies, large and small, to follow suit (livermore, 2013). in this context, setting up an incubator for women to break into game design was met with overwhelming support, from companies who offered to host weekly sessions and the final showcase, to a range of talented mentors and academic advisors, to local community groups that publicized and attended pixelles events. even in this rich local game design culture, however, wider industry uncertainty was a constant concern of individual participants – for instance, game company funcom, host of the pixelles weekly sessions, announced at the start of the incubator that it would be moving most of its montreal studio to raleigh, north carolina as part of corporate restructuring. mid-way through the incubator, thq montreal – where one of the visiting mentors worked – was purchased by ubisoft montreal, which incited the division and piecemeal sale of thq’s assets, including smaller studios. these structural pressures constituted a tenuous backdrop for this group of women wanting to enter the game industry with the help of mentors who themselves had gone through not only the economic but also the gender-related challenges of creative labour. uncertainty of another sort plays a key role in the toronto context. toronto is home to a lively and well-established independent game design community, one that is by no small measure reliant on the precarious support of provincial grants such as the ontario media development corporation’s entertainment and creative cluster partnerships fund, which provided funding for the incubators that led to the formation of dames making games. in the case of dmg, recognition of the challenges of supporting activist work in the independent game design community has led to a rejection of grantsbased operations and to the implementation of a membership structure for its participants. in contrast to the montreal context, the organization of dmg activities has centred on independent production, side-stepping questions of professionalization and getting into the mainstream industry, which has a much smaller presence in toronto than in montreal. instead, dmg’s mandate is largely focused on education and community-building, and their initiatives, from socials to talks to incubators to jams, have been well-attended and celebrated. while the future is by no means assured, many of the tactics for resistance employed by dmg, particularly their commitment to integrating allies, provide exciting directions for community growth. designing resistance through a discussion of the realities of envisioning, organizing, launching, and maintaining game design initiatives as feminist interventions, we consider the challenges and opportunities that arise in resisting cultures of exclusion while still attempting to participate in them. research on independent game design and incubators has shown that indie culture and gender-oriented activism in digital games is contentious, complex, and wrought with uncertainties and differing tactics regarding feminism, equality, and the state of play and labour (fisher & harvey, 2013; harvey & fisher, forthcoming). we consider these moments of contention and cooperation across these instances of action for change in selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 9 order to begin to delineate the productive ways in which divergent perspectives and approaches can collectively reconfigure gendered participation in games production. acknowledgments the authors wish to acknowledge the support of seed funding courtesy of feminists in games. references chemaly, s. (2013). ‘the digital safety gap and the online harassment of women’, the huffington post, [online] available at: http://www.huffingtonpost.com/soraya-chemaly/women-onlineharassment_b_2567898.html chambers, b. (2012). ‘the all-too-familiar harassment against feminist frequency, and what the gaming community can do about it’, the mary sue, [online] available at: http://www.themarysue.com/the-alltoo-familiar-harassment-against-feminist-frequency-and-what-the-gaming-community-can-do-about-it/ foucault, m. (1990). the history of sexuality. volume 1: an introduction. trans. robert hurley. new york: vintage books. fron, j., fullerton, t. morie, j.f. & pearce, c. (2007). ‘the hegemony of play, paper presented at the situated playdigital games research conference, tokyo, japan. fisher, s. & harvey, a. (2013). ‘intervention for inclusivity: gender politics and indie game development’, loading…journal of the canadian game studies association, 7(11), pp. 25-40. graner ray, s. (2004). gender inclusive game design: expanding the market. hingham, mass: charles river media. harvey, a. & fisher, s. (forthcoming). ‘making a name in games: immaterial labour, indie game design, and gendered social network markets’, information, communication, and society. international game developers association. (2005). ‘game developer demographics: an exploration of workforce diversity”, [online] available at: http://gamesindustryskills.files.wordpress.com/2009/11/igda_developerdemographics_oct05.pdf. kennedy, h. (2002). ‘lara croft: feminist icon or cyberbimbo? on the limits of textual analysis’, game studies 2(2), [online] available at: http://www.gamestudies.org/0202/kennedy. jenson, j. & de castell, s. (2008). ‘theorizing gender and digital gameplay: oversights, accidents and surprises’, eludamos 2(1), [online] available at: http://www.eludamos.org/index.php/eludamos/article/viewarticle/26/49 jenson, j. & de castell, s. (2010). ‘gender, simulation, and gaming: research review and redirections’, simulation & gaming 41(1), pp. 51-71. jenson, j. & de castell, s. (2011). ‘god trick, good trick, bad trick, new trick: reassembling the production line’, in tricky women: women in animation, eds. b. wagner and w. gausgruber, shuren verlag, marburg, germany, pp. 145-158. livermore, o. (2013). the academic grind: a critique of creative and collaborative discourses between digital games industries and post-secondary education in canada. (doctoral dissertation, university of western ontario). license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 10 mixed messages: policing the public/private boundaries of cultural production on the nintendo ds casey o'donnell michigan state university united states caseyod@msu.edu abstract this essay works to situate independent, or "indie," game development in a broader history surrounding hobbyist game development. this essay examines the ambiguous character of videogame console modification chips (mod chips) as a locus for the ambiguity of production outside the "normal" game industry. the mod chip, at one time, was a critical technology in this space. mod chips, while allowing users to pirate software, also enable them to create software and videogames that run on these consoles outside the typical rules and regulations of the videogame industry. ethnographic work amongst nintendo ds ("dual screen") mod communities is examined to illuminate this understudied space of cultural production. keywords cultural production; game development; mod chips; piracy; ethnography introduction it would seem that pirate cultures abound, yet not all piracy is created equally. in fact, there is a realm of piracy that often goes unexamined when analysts turn their lenses to user spaces surrounding piracy. predominant narratives concerning the motivations for pirating have emerged around the high cost of media, transnational disproportions of wealth, taxation rates and numerous others (quiring et al., 2008). indeed, there are even critiques of information distribution and the very nature of informational cultural goods occurring in some pirate communities (caraway, 2012) as well as those that position themselves as downright "subversive" (kiriya, 2012). for others, pirate communities remain enmeshed in conversations about individual rights in relation to corporate interests and how those intersect with broader political-economic interests (chew, 2011; ernkvist and ström, 2008). this essay turns to the case of the nintendo ds and the r4 and ds-tt mod_ cartridges produced for the nintendo ds, as a critical, technological junction point for these conversations. the r4 and ds-tt have been targeted by nintendo as devices used solely by pirates of game content. empirically, the work spans offline worlds of traditional game developers and those of online homebrew game developers. methodologically, the work begins rooted in the more customary participant observation of an anthropologist working amongst traditional game developers. however, the story of homebrewers shifted from the more conventional fieldsite to the online forums and wikis more heavily relied upon by homebrew game developers. the essay examines the cultural logics that motivate the homebrew community and their relationship to mod and hacker communities. further, it questions how nintendo has mobilized, with significant success, different countries' legal systems to curtail the distribution of devices that these communities depend on. the essay begins by examining the rise and state of homebrew game developers working with the nintendo ds. the essay then turns to the productive ambiguity and symbiotic relationship between piracy and unauthorized homebrew game development and the reframing of their activities as "jailbreaking". analytically, the essay draws on gramsci's notion of hegemony, as dialectic of coercion and consent (gramsci, 1975). to make sense of the role of corporations and the state in this system, i turn to brown's (1995) work on power and freedom and smith's (1999) work on how the local is coordinated by the extra-local in ruling relations. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 11 the rise of ds homebrew homebrew development is game or software development for devices like the nintendo ds (nds), microsoft xbox 360 (360), sony playstation portable (psp), sony playstation 3 (ps3) or nintendo wii (wii) that falls outside the typical frameworks of game production. these devices have significant numbers of security devices in place to prevent the distribution of unauthorized (or pirate) software and are covered by numerous user end license agreements aimed at structuring the proper use of the devices. the extensive legalese demands that the devices be used in very particular ways and that the user/consumer is not allowed to install unapproved software. the nds rose quickly to prominence amongst homebrew developers for several reasons. one is simply the variety of available hardware capabilities of the device; including a 2d and 3d graphics processor, one touch sensitive lcd and another standard lcd. in addition to its touch sensitive screen and standard set of console control buttons, a microphone is also available. further, the nds features built-in wi-fi for connectivity and virtual surround sound speakers. however, at the same time, its relatively limited amount of internal memory presents a compelling challenge to developers. the majority of homebrew development focuses on the low level capabilities of the device. homebrew developers do not have access to the significant number of proprietary software development libraries and utilities that have been developed by nintendo, which are distributed with the development hardware. pirate cultural production for the most part, homebrew game development remains out of the frame of reference for both players of videogames and analysts of videogames or the videogame industry. however, in december of 2008, bob's game created by robert pelloni emerged into the game industry's field of view (ng, 2008). pelloni had developed bob's game using the nds homebrew tool chain. pelloni had released youtube video footage of his game and a trailer, building buzz around the game. pelloni had previously attempted to establish contact with nintendo's licensing division, warioworld, and their lack of response resulted in pelloni staging a "100 day protest." while his protest ended after 51 days, with none of pelloni's demands being met, he continued to garner attention from game industry news outlets. in february of 2009, pelloni's request was officially rejected by nintendo's licensing division. while nintendo's official reasons for denying licensing to pelloni fall well within their established, and largely undocumented, guidelines, the entire process created newfound awareness amongst gamers of the kind of structures that inhibit broader participation in the videogame industry. homebrew games, like their more acceptable and mainstream "indie game" counterparts, often push the content envelope further. these games offer gameplay, narratives and imagery outside what is typically seen in the industry. while indie games are often perceived of as innovative, artistic, and pushing the game industry in new directions (martin and deuze, 2009), homebrew development does not benefit from this perception. ultimately, it is the potential for productive capabilities, or "pirate cultural production," that protects these communities from corporations. while the shift from hardware to software as a means of enforcing copyright protection has been a popular one amongst device manufacturers, it may ultimately be the thing that disables their ability to pursue and incarcerate those that assist others in circumventing those mechanisms. despite this, most game console manufacturers will still refer to jailbreaking activities as hacking or piracy, despite the clear disconnect. as has been noted by other scholars, scrutiny of video game culture and cultural production in videogames can provide a productive lens through which to critically examine cultural communities in and around videogames (shaw, 2009; shaw, 2010). taking seriously the videogame production practice within that context is important as well. especially at the fringes of game development, cultural production becomes more interesting. it is at these borderlands that the greatest sense of selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 12 friction occurs, for it is where the coercion and consent of hegemonic process (gramsci, 1975) are the mostly strongly perceived and experienced. perhaps hackers and homebrewers will prove to be speedbumps as cultural practices entangled with technology becomes increasingly legislated and policed (taylor, 2005). that isn't to say that this space is morally righteous in their activities (nissenbaum, 2004; thomas, 2005). yet, it is the fact that activities in these spaces are ambiguous is what makes them important to understand as complex and not simply legal or illegal. the homebrew community is not disconnected or secondary to the indie game movement. it is ancillary. homebrew communities break open new technologies in ways that enable broader participation and use of those devices_. while indie game development has managed to largely hold the world of pirates, emulation, and homebrew at arms length, they remain ideologically linked. each community is interested in pirate cultural production. each looks to make use of modern computing technologies in ways to make personal statements and put exciting technologies to new and innovative uses. references brown, w. (1995) states of injury: power and freedom in late modernity. princeton university press, princeton, nj. caraway, b.r. (2012) survey of file-sharing culture. international journal of communication 6, 564-584. chew, m.m. (2011) virtual property in china: the emergence of gamer rights awareness and the reaction of game corporations. new media & society 13 (5), 722-738. gramsci, a. (1975) prison notebooks. columbia university press, new york, ny. kiriya, i. (2012) the culture of subversion and russian media landscape. international journal of communication, 6, 446-466. martin, c.b. & deuze, m. (2009) the independent production of culture: a digital games case study. games and culture 4 (3), 276-295. ng, k. (2008) bob's game developer stages 100 day protest to nintendo. retrieved from http://www.escapistmagazine.com/news/view/88326-bobs-game-developer-stages-100-day-protestto-nintendo nissenbaum, h. (2004) hackers and the contested ontology of cyberspace. new media & society 6 (2), 195217. quiring, o., von walter, b. & atterer, r. (2008) can filesharers be triggered by economic incentives? results of an experiment. new media & society 10 (3), 433-453. shaw, a. (2009) putting the gay in games: cultural production and glbt content in video games. games and culture 4 (3), 228-253. shaw, a. (2010) what is video game culture? cultural studies and game studies. games and culture 5 (4), 403-424. smith, d.e. (1999) writing the social: critique, theory, and investigations. university of toronto press, buffalo, ny. taylor, p.a. (2005) from hackers to hacktivists: speed bumps on the global superhighway? new media & society 7 (5), 625-646. thomas, j. (2005) the moral ambiguity of social control in cyberspace: a retro-assessment of the 'golden age' of hacking. new media & society 7 (5), 599-624. license this article is ©2013 author. microsoft word jarrett-economies of the internet i-economies of the internet i.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 suggested citation (apa): lastname, firstinitial. (2015, october 21-24). paper title. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. economies of the internet i: intersections kylie jarrett national university of ireland maynooth julia velkova södertörn university peter jakobsson södertörn university roderick graham old dominion university david gehring old dominion university the internet has increasingly been conceptualized as a space of economic activity. this contemporary imaginary has been particularly influenced by insights from the school of autonomist marxism in the foundational work of tiziana terranova and through the dominance of christian fuchs’ application of marxist economic concepts. while this has generated great insight into the political economy of the internet, and in particular allowed for the conceptualization of user activity as labor, this approach is only one paradigm for considering the economic activities and implications of the internet. for internet research, there is also the need to move beyond the long schism between political economy and cultural studies as we try to understand user activity that is socially and affectively rich, but emerges from commercial contexts. this series of panels proposes to expand the exploration of the internet as an economic construct in a number of directions. it pluralizes the definition of “economy”, expanding it from the strictly fiscal to include other economies such as the moral, (sub-) cultural, affective, queer, or libidinal (to name merely a few). various papers propose different economic models for understanding the interactions within and between these various economies. they also expand the range of actors and economic contexts associated with the internet, drawing attention to the intersections of race and gender in particular. the goal of these papers across the various sessions is to expand our imaginary of the internet economy. this panel is focused on expanding critical frameworks that can be brought to bear on economies within digital media. while marxian frameworks are insightful and valuable, they may not adequately reflect the contemporary social context, nor engage effectively with politics outside of class. what other economic models need to be used, or how do we inflect marx, for these contexts? what other critical perspectives do we need to incorporate to understand the broad implications of a socially pervasive, but commercial internet? the papers on this panel work at the intersection of economic concepts and theoretical paradigms drawn from a variety of disciplines, demonstrating an expanded toolkit for interrogating internet economies. the first speaker offers a marxist feminist and queer critique of theories about user exploitation that follow from the autonomous marxists, calling upon us to recognize the gendered and racialized history of unpaid labor and the absence of this insight in neoclassical economic modeling. through a case study in the political economy of anonymity in queer dating/hook-up sites, the speaker de-centers the normatively white, hetereosexual, cis-male in economic models, highlighting different and too-frequently ignored ways of understanding privacy and the exploitation of data. the second speakers return to and revitalize classic work on gift economies, exploring the ways in which the fiscal and moral economies are articulated together in commonsbased production. through a multi-sited ethnographic study of open source animation film-making communities tracing the movement between actors and objects across different regimes of value, the speakers describe negotiated transitions from commons to commodity and back again. they argue that when engaging with producers’ own accounts of their community-based processes and the agonistic ethics holding sway there, we are better able to see the fluid dynamics of decommodification and recommodification taking place within commons production integrated into the commodity-based capitalist economic environment. the third speaker looks at the intersection of state policy and economics, providing a history of how the internet, which was focused on non-profit and public concerns in the first half of its life (1965–1995), was refigured by u.s. law and policy to support corporate for-profit use. starting with the telecommunications act of 1996, through the digital millennium copyright act of 1998, the fcc policy statement of 2010, and the national broadband plan of 2010, the speaker argues that u.s. law and policy have attempted to increase competition where market-based solutions are not clearly in the public interest, placing increasingly more informational functions within the purview of market forces. the speaker then addresses policies at access and content levels that would instead nurture and grow non-profit spaces. the fourth speaker continues the broad political engagement of this panel, examining crowdfunding campaigns set up to support u.s. police officers involved in the 2014 killings of michael brown and eric garner. the speaker argues that these examples of gift economies, by simply claiming to e.g. “help [officer darren wilson] and his family during this trying time in their lives,” collapse the roles fuchs has described as sociocultural, social-political, and socio-economic, and allow racist donors to “launder” their politico-economic activity through the gift economy. this case study demonstrates the importance of integrating economic analysis with critical social theory—the central project at the heart of this panel. paper 1: decentring homo economicus: refiguring the economic subject of digital media’s political economy author: kylie jarrett the current focus on digital media in terms of its political economy is dominated by marxist paradigms of both value and labour. this economic model, along with many others, is based upon a normative and exclusive configuration of the economic subject. this is evident in the work drawing on autonomous marxism that declares the novelty of the “social factory”, of the incorporation of life outside factory walls into the calculations of capital (e.g. terranova 2013; negri 1989; wark 2013). however, for such a condition to be defined as novel implies the prior existence of a sphere of activity outside of the alienation, drudgery and compulsion of paid labour and which does not contribute to capitalist systems. it also implies a “natural” space where the economic subject can autonomously express their “species-being”, or what we would now call their individual subjectivity. the domestic sphere and leisure-time have historically constituted this space for the industrial labourer. the incorporation of these spaces into capital through digital media sites is now a well-rehearsed argument. for many women though, these spaces have historically been saturated with compelled work that is formally alienated, in that it contributes to the generation of surplus, and also experienced as alienating in that it fails to enable self-expression. unpaid domestic work, for instance, has an important economic role in that it enables the reproduction of the worker below cost, and while often personally rewarding, can also (sometimes simultaneously) be a site of drudgery, self-negation and violence. the autonomy upon which life outside the social factory is predicated has historically been denied to women, both in theory and in practice, and has arguably been a fantasy constructed for the white, male labourer to ameliorate the inequities experienced in industrial labour (federici 2004). consequently, the characterisation of the saturated exploitation of digital media users as an example of the final realisation of the “social factory” is a dubious claim and one riddled with heterosexism and racism. this paper is a provocation for internet researchers to challenge the assumptions underpinning the economic models we bring to bear in analysis of digital media, specifically the qualities of the actor we place at its heart. it will firstly outline the argument by which the subject of classical economics can be typified as almost invariably a white, middle-class, heterosexual, able-bodied autonomous, rational male actor, a list of terms that occupy one, highly privileged side of western cultural binary thinking. neoclassical economics, as england (1993) and other feminist and queer economists point out, is based on three underlying assumptions that show this androcentric bias. the first is that interpersonal utility comparisons are impossible, the second that taste is exogenous and unchanging and third that actors are selfish, implying an atomistic “separative self” associated with normative masculinity. cornwall (1997) similarly argues that classical economics is drawn from general ideas about liberty with an emphasis on the sovereignty of economic actors that is not available to all actors such as homosexuals for whom self-surveillance has been an important strategy. the argument about sovereignty is closely allied with the concept of selfinterest that manifests prior to and supersedes interaction with others, which in turn aligns with attributions of rationality to construct the subject of classical economics as a sovereign individual securing their pre-determined instrumental objectives (holton 1992). as such, homo economicus almost invariably displays a variety of attributes associated with normative, white masculinity. the paper will then consider what happens when we do not place the autonomous, white, heterosexual cis-male subject at the core of economic activity in digital media; if we decentre homo economicus. it will use as an example the political economy of anonymity, drawing especially on facebook’s recent, failed attempt to impose “real names” on drag queens. it will firstly explore how, like much work on privacy, the argument by facebook re-inscribes the gendered and heterosexist division of labour integral to capitalism (federici, 2004; butler 1997; zaretsky 1976; dalla costa and james 1972). it will then consider how these arguments may be reconfigured when subaltern subject positions are taken as the norm. in this instance, it will explore how anonymity is not necessarily an expression of individual liberty (the private, unsurveilled space of privacy discourse) but is instead relational and a particular form of publicity and visibility. the paper will consider how anonymity works as an economic actor within online queer communities, affecting the distribution and accumulation of capital within the broad political economy of sites such as gaydar, grindr or squirt as identified by light (2015), mowlabocus (2010) and phillips (2002), among others. finally, the implications of this framework for how we conceptualise privacy and the exploitation of data will be explored. the goal of this paper is not to offer an exhaustive empirical study of these sites or the issue of online anonymity. its intention is to demonstrate a challenge to how we imagine the economic models through which we analyse the internet, and in particular the autonomy attributed to the economic subjects inscribed within them. it argues instead that there are situated, connected and relational subjects at the core of digital media economics and that this requires economic models that reflect this logic. paper 2: between decommodification and recommodification: negotiations of value in open-source cultural production author: julia velkova and peter jakobsson the domain of digital commons has been expanding since the 2000s after the appearance of legal mechanisms to distribute digital cultural works online under less restrictive terms than those permitted by copyright. this process has been connected to the formation of 'free culture' (lessig, 2004) marking the emergence, distribution and exponential growth of digital works available as commons online free to use, alter and build upon. by the end of 2015 the number of such works is estimated to pass beyond one billion, approximately a tenth of which are hosted on major sites such as youtube, wikipedia, flickr, public library of science, scribd and jamendo (creative commons, 2015). despite this growth, much of the research on the commons has been continuously isolating their production from the domain of commodity production, and paradoxically, while digital commons production has been seen as constituting a 'gift economy' (barbrook, 2005; terranova, 2004), the economic dimension of gifting has been detached from the commons production sphere suggesting an incommensurability between the production of commons and commodities. this paper aims to explore how cultural producers within the domain of digital commons production are adapting to and interacting with existing structures of the capitalist market and how do they make commensurable different systems of valuation – those of the commons, and those of the market. as an empirical example through which we develop a theoretical discussion we take two cases of open-source and commonsbased cultural production, namely two large scale open-source animation film productions gooseberry and morevna formed around the 3d graphics blender and the 2d graphics synfig communities. animation film production is one of the most cost and labor intensive practices in contemporary media production where costs are measured per minute of animation. it is also a practice which mixes technology, media, and art, and in the past 10 years there have been substantial developments of it in the domain of commons. with about 700 000 downloads per month, the open-source animation 3d software blender for example may be regarded as having a similar user base to its commercial counterparts. these two cases are helpful to test and develop a theoretical approach that we propose, which is based on revisiting anthropological work on gifting, or gift-giving, particularly appadurai (1986) and igor kopytoff's (1986) work on 'commodities in a cultural perspective' and through it extending graham murdock's concept of 'moral economies' (murdock, 2011). murdock suggests that in a market system, actors are morally obliged to act as rational utility-maximisers, whereas in a commons-based economy actors are supposed to act according to a morality of mutuality. while we agree on murdock's general framework, we argue that the model suffers from a dichotomous thinking that is recurring in a lot of the recent work on cultural commons production and its relationship to the market. to overcome this, our approach in how to analyse the establishment of relationships between commons and market is to follow objects and persons as they move between what arjun appadurai has referred to as 'regimes of value' (appadurai, 1986: 4), and what in other literature has been discussed as 'systems of belief' (bolin, 2009; bourdieu, 1993), and to map the negotiations that these moves trigger. this approach is inspired by igor kopytoff's (1986) suggestion that the production of a commodity should not be regarded only as a material process but also as a cultural process which consists in marking certain things as commodities. as he suggests, commodification is 'best looked upon as a process of becoming rather than as an all-or-none state of being' (1986: 73), and the biography of an object occasionally can contain and reflect the move of a thing between different regimes of value being in one moment of its biography a commodity, and in another moment – a commons. with this theoretical framework as background, and using a ‘multi-sited’ (marcus, 1995) ethnographic approach where understanding of cultures is built through 'tracing the changing nature, and use of things in different contexts' (ibid), we follow the biographies of three entities that are central to the open source animation film production practice: the production software, the animation films produced with that software, and the people participating in the film productions. this biographical tracing reveals how online communities can take out a commodity – graphics software from the market, de-commodify it and convert into commons that generates a broad spectrum of values and affective relationships between both people and technologies. it also illuminates how de-commodified objects can subsequently become the means to commodify commons produced within the communities, while in the same time paradoxically retain their status as commons. not least, we also show how the participants deliberately and unconsciously shift between different regimes of values in the interactions with market actors and with community members. we conclude that the different 'regimes of value' involved in the analysed projects are experienced by the project participants as (sometimes incommensurable) differences in goals, beliefs, ethics, and thus as constituting barriers between different regimes. at the same time however there are participants who work to create commensurability between the different regimes of value – trying to align the goals of the community with the capitalist logics of other related actors, primarily the cultural industries and/or state funders. this, we regard as involving translation processes which align the different regimes of value by finding ways of converting one value into another. we argue that these translation processes are ultimately related to power and the position of actors in relation to different regimes of value and the different moral economies. lastly, we claim that there is nothing predetermined or automatic in the relationship between markets and commons, and commons-based production communities can both stand to gain and lose from interacting with the market. paper 3: developing public spaces in the digital environment author: roderick graham in 1995 the national science foundation transferred control of the internet backbone over to telecommunications companies and decommissioned nsfnet. this signaled the end of government control over the internet. the privatization of the internet’s infrastructure and the commercialization of its traffic inaugurated a series of changes, generally seen as making the internet more user-friendly. the number of people connected to the internet exploded as telecommunications companies scrambled to open new markets and gain new subscribers. the rapid change in the web browsing experience – the move from web 1.0 to web 2.0 – was catalyzed by innovation through market experimentation. american government policy has shepherded this transformation from public to private. policy has been oriented towards increasing the number of producers – by reducing barriers to entry into the marketplace and by protecting content with copyright laws. meanwhile, the government has subsidized the opening of new markets by subsidizing network upgrades. i identify four key pieces of american policy towards the digital environment. the first is the telecommunications act of 1996. nuechterlein and weiser (2005) argue that this act, which made it easier for new business to enter into the telecommunications market, is “the most important telecommunications legislation – and arguably the most important legislation of any kind – since the new deal” (69). second is the digital millennium copyright act (dmca) of 1998. a key component of the dmca is the prohibiting of technologies that allow users to copy, distribute, and share content without the seller's permission. the recording artists of america v. napster case of 2000 was an application and enforcement of the dmca. the dmca has since been a tool used by large corporations to protect their intellectual property in the digital environment. the third piece of legislation is the federal communication commission (fcc) policy statement of 2010. this was the fcc's attempt at addressing net neutrality, the principle that all internet traffic, content, and sites should be treated equally along a network (wu 2003). the fcc's statement is an instantiation of how diluted the government's understanding of net neutrality had become (kimball 2013). the statement allowed landline providers to offer tiered services, slow data speeds for heavy users, and allowed mobile internet providers to “manage their networks” by blocking some data intensive applications. the fourth piece of legislation is the national broadband plan of 2010 (a component of the much larger recovery and reinvestment act, or stimulus plan). this is a massive – and still ongoing 7.2 billion investment in the nation's broadband infrastructure and use of that infrastructure. the majority of the funds have been used to “increase competition” between broadband providers. as of now little funds have been spent on educational or civil purposes (see graham 2014, pp. 118 120). while these policies have successfully nurtured the digital environment as a marketplace, the non-market aspects of the digital environment have atrophied. endusers devote most of their attention – in the form of web traffic – to e-commerce sites such as amazon or ebay, and social networking sites such as instagram and pinterest. while choosing how one experiences the digital environment is in effect the exercising of the freedom provided by that environment, it also means that the experience becomes the property of private businesses, even when a nonmarket alternative is probably the better natural option. several instances over the past decade illustrate the misplaced faith the public has in spaces beholden to the market. first, these spaces have the veneer of offering free services. however, the user must submit to having their privacy violated, and their experiences in that space sold to marketers. second, as companies become more efficient in monetizing the behavior of users in these spaces, they will become more vulnerable to advocacy groups that threaten advertising revenues through boycotts or public shaming. google’s decision to censor pornographic images in its searches and the banning of sexually explicit content from its adsense network – primarily because of interest group pressure – is an example of this. third, consumers are at the whim of ownership. this more than anything illustrates the private nature of this space, and the speech of so many is placed in the hands of so few. facebook's ceo mark zuckerberg has condemned the terrorist attacks at the offices of charlie hebdo, yet has routinely removed content for what appear to be idiosyncratic reasons. as a result, the internet’s role as a public sphere is increasingly tenuous for the simple reason that there are few active spaces that are public. more accurately, there are few non-profit, public alternatives to the market-based spaces that are currently popular. these alternative spaces are ones that will not need to sell private experiences to marketers, can allow free speech without economic pressure from interest groups, and can present viable alternatives for niche communities and minorities, are not nurtured. the neglect of public spaces in the digital environment is in stark contrast to the initial purpose of the internet, as well as its foundational phase during its first half of life, from 1969 to 1995 (curran 2012). the government is complicit, albeit indirectly, by focusing so heavily on the economic potential of the internet. the remedy is to nurture and grow non-profit spaces. i suggest that policies can achieve this goal by working at two levels. at the access level, network infrastructure can be put in place dedicated to the transmission of traffic for educational and civic purposes. this traffic can be free to the public, and would not count against data quotas set by service providers. at the content level, government can subsidize the creation and sustaining of nonprofit community web pages and social media sites. these spaces can be compared to nonprofit alternatives in other media, such as national public radio, c-span or the public broadcasting service. panel 4: crowdfunding, ideology, and the socio-political potential of the gift. author: david gehring the august 19th, 2014, shooting of michael brown by police officer darren wilson in ferguson, mo, the choking death of eric garner by a staten island police officer on july 17, 2014, and the feb 6th, 2015, physical assault on sureshbhai patel by police officer eric parker, have evoked emotional responses across the united states. in all three incidents, the police officer was white and the victim was non-white, which reignited racial tensions as could be recognized in, and further aggravated through, media commentary and social protests. while social media has played a central role in the dissemination of information, commentary, and real time reporting on events, crowdfunding has also provided a medium through which individuals can express their support for victims or police officers. the campaigns in question, in particular those launched to support the police officer, became spaces in which those donating gave voice to their racial prejudices, despite the attempted neutral rhetoric of the campaign itself. further, the money raised is potentially distributed to parties which hold particular politicized and influential positions within the community. this paper will explore the use of crowdfunding as a means of political activism and ideological expression. positioning my argument relative to christian fuchs (2014), david cheal (1988), and jürgen habermas (1962), i hold that when the crowdfunding model is utilized as a means to fund ideological causes, it signals an expansion from the entrepreneurial to the socio-political, in which the blurring of public and private roles allows a unique, potentially problematic, exchange of monetary and social values. while there has been much scholarship on the entrepreneurial potential of crowdfunding (bayus & kuppuswamy, 2013; belleflame, lambert & schweinbacher, 2013; guidici, nava, lamastra & verecondo, 2012; mollick, 2013) , there is very little on its intersection with socio-political action. i contextualize these events and related crowdfunding campaigns through a triangulation of influences—crowdfunding platforms, christian fuchs’s model of social roles, and the gift economy in the post web 2.0 environment. crowdfunding is an arguably participatory mode of economic exchange that allows for individuals to raise money via micro-donations. in the general sense, “funding is solicited online, usually in relatively small amounts, from individual donors or investors, and goes towards particular projects: personal loans...t-shirts...movies, or music” (bannerman, 2013). while crowdfunding platforms such as kickstarter or indiegogo are typically utilized in order to secure funding for a material product (e.g. films, music albums, or new technologies), they can also be used to raise money and awareness for more socially oriented issues. christian fuchs (2013) offers a model of various social roles as identified by hannah arendt (1958). based on this model, there exist distinctions between private social roles, socio-cultural, socio-political, and socioeconomic roles (fuchs, 73). i argue that crowdfunding collapses those distinctions, and within that collapse, motivations can be laundered through other more neutral or misleading claims. one important aspect of the crowdfunding model that allows it work so effectively is that it can be understood as operating through a gift logic (trump, 2013). weinberger and wallendorf (2011) find that “collective gifting rituals are primarily…guided by moral economy” and as such, can operate within “a system of transactions which are defined as socially desirable, because through them social ties are recognized, and balanced social relationships are maintained” (cheal, 1988). understood through this particular lens, crowdfunding campaigns revolving around passionately debated social events such as the one established for darren wilson, can be rhetorically positioned as neutral. the organizers of his campaign claimed that it was set up to help “help him and his family ‘during this trying time in their lives’,” and that the money would go to ‘”any financial needs they may have including legal fees’” (swaine, 2014). shortly afterward, the campaign was halted and a new campaign, linked to a local st. louis law enforcement union, was established in its place (pearce, 2014). this analysis seeks a more nuanced reading of this campaign to reveal a logic which operates underneath an unreflective understanding of this exchange as a gift economy. employing fuchs’s model, i argue that this campaign engages in three social roles simultaneously – the socio-cultural by virtue of the local focus of the campaign, and the socio-economic by virtue of its claim to aid in legal fees, and the socio-political. the involvement of the media in covering these campaigns signals the extension of the campaign in question into the socio-political realm. fuchs (2013) (via arendt) locates social activism within the socio-political role, in particular, anti-racist activism and the advocacy of different movements or social and political groups. regardless of the avowed intentions of the campaigns (i.e. maintaining a politically neutral position), the playing out of these campaigns reveals a rather divisive mechanization that separates citizens, as was seen in these cases, along racial lines. as the campaign for darren wilson increased in visibility due in part to the media coverage, gofundme eventually had to remove the comment function of the campaign due to the number of racist comments left by supports of darren wilson. by collapsing the distinctions between these social roles and functioning in all three simultaneously, the crowdfunding of social causes can be understood as a consequential and divisive (or perhaps productive) mechanism with the potential to effect a very real change within the community in which, and for which, it was established. further, appropriated as news content by various media outlets, they can ground media narratives, which further mechanize, aggravate, and reify opposing ideologies. the legality of these types of campaigns in regards to their role in the political process is still evolving. with the passing of legislation such as citizens united and the influence of money on our political system, such affordances made possible through crowdfunding should be considered. references appadurai, arjun (ed.) (1986) the social life of things: commodities in cultural perspective. cambridge; new york: cambridge university press. arendt, hannah. (1958) the human condition. chicago: university of chicago press, 2nd ed. bannerman, sara. (2013) crowdfunding culture. journal of mobile media, 7(1). web. barbrook, richard (2005) the high-tech gift economy. first monday, 0(0), available from: http://journals.uic.edu/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/1517 (accessed 23 april 2014). belleflame, p., lambert, t., schweinbacher, a. (2013) crowdfunding: tapping the right crowd. journal of business venturing 29, 585-609. bolin, goran (2009) symbolic production and value in media industries. journal of cultural economy, 2(3), 345–361. bourdieu, pierre (1993) the field of cultural production: essays on art and literature. new york: columbia university press. butler, judith. 1997. “merely cultural,” social text 15:3-4, 265-277. cheal, david. 1988. the gift economy. london: routledge. cornwall, richard r. 1997. “queer political economy: the social articulation of desire” in amy gluckman and betsy reed (eds.) homo economics: capitalism, community, and lesbian and gay life, london: routledge: 89-122. creative commons (2015) state of the commons. available from: https://stateof.creativecommons.org/report/. curran, james. 2012. “rethinking internet history.” pp. 34 – 76 in misunderstanding the internet, edited by j. curran, n. fenton, and d. freedman. new york, ny: routledge. dalla costa, mariarosa and selma james. 1972. the power of women and the subversion of the community. london: falling wall press. england, paula. 1993. “the separative self: androcentric bias in neoclassical assumptions” in marianne a. ferber and julie a. nelson (eds.) beyond economic man: feminist theory and economics, chicago: university of chicago press, 37-53. federici, silvia. 2004. caliban and the witch: women, the body and primitive accumulation. new york: autonomedia. fuchs, christian. (2014) social media and the public sphere. triplec, 12(1), 57-101. gerber, elizabeth m., hui, julie. (2013) crowdfunding: motivations and deterrents for participation. transactions on computing-human interaction, 20(6), 1-32. giudici, giancarlo, et al. "crowdfunding: the new frontier for financing entrepreneurship?." available at ssrn 2157429 (2012). graham, roderick. 2014. the digital practices of african-americans: an approach to studying cultural change in the information society. new york, ny: peter lang. habermas, jürgen. 1962. the structural transformation of the public sphere: an inquiry into a category of bourgeois society. cambridge: mit press. holton, robert j. (1992). economy and society. routledge, london. jian, l., usher, n. (2014) crowd-funded journalism. journal of computer-mediated communication, 19, 155-170. jimenez, miguel p. (2014) human rights activism in times of cognitive saturation: talking about tools. international journal on human rights, 20, 419-425. kimball, danny. 2013. “what we talk about when we talk about net neutrality: a historical genealogy of the discourse of ‘net neutrality’.” pp 33 – 48 in regulating the web: network neutrality and the fate of the open internet, edited by z. stiegler. lanham. md: lexington books. kopytoff, igor (1986) the cultural biography of things: commoditization as process. in: appadurai a (ed.), the social life of things: commodities in cultural perspective, cambridge ; new york: cambridge university press. kuppuswamy, venkat, and barry l. bayus. "crowdfunding creative ideas: the dynamics of project backers in kickstarter." unc kenan-flagler research paper 201315 (2014). larimer, sarah. (2014, sept. 2). what’s going on with the fundraising campaigns for ferguson police officer darren wilson. the washington post. retrieved from http://www.washingtonpost.com/news/post-nation/wp/2014/09/02/whats-going-on-withthe-fundraising-campaigns-for-ferguson-police-officer-darren-wilson/ . lessig, lawrence (2004) free culture: how big media uses technology and the law to lock down culture and control creativity. new york: penguin press. light, ben. (2015) “heteronormativity and the real name web: hooking up with squirt” unpublished paper, the annual conference of the uk media, communication and cultural studies association, 7-9 january, northumbria university, newcastle, uk. marcus ge (1995) ethnography in/of the world system: the emergence of multi-sited ethnography. annual review of anthropology, 24(1), 95–117. mollick, ethan. "the dynamics of crowdfunding: an exploratory study." journal of business venturing 29.1 (2014): 1-16. mowlabocus, sharif. 2010. “look at me! images, validation and cultural currency on gaydar” in christopher pullen and margaret cooper (eds.) lgbt identity and online new media. london: routledge, 201-214. murdock, graham (2011) political economies as moral economies: commodities, gifts and public goods. in: the handbook of political economy of communications, global handbooks in media and communication research, chichester, west sussex ; malden, ma: wiley-blackwell, pp. 13–40. negri, antonio. 1989. the politics of subversion: a manifesto for the twenty-first century. trans. james newell. cambridge: polity press. nuechterlein, jonathan e. and philip j. weiser. 2005. digital crossroads: american telecommunications policy in the internet age. cambridge, ma: the mit press. pearce, matt. (2014, sept. 1). fundraising web pages for ferguson cop still closed; it’s unclear why. los angeles times. retrieved from http://www.latimes.com/nation/nationnow/la-na-nn-ferguson-officer-fundraisers20140831-story.html phillips, david j. 2002. "negotiating the digital closet: online pseudonymity and the politics of sexual identity" information, communication and society, 5:3, 406-424. salvatore, armando. (2013) new media, the “arab spring,” and the metamorphosis of the public sphere: beyond western assumptions on collective agency and democratic politics. constellations, 20(2), 218-228. swaine, jon. (2014, aug. 22). gofundme defends darren wilson fundraising page despite racist postings. the guardian. retrieved from http://www.theguardian.com/world/2014/aug/22/gofundme-defends-ferguson-officerfundraising-page-racist-postings terranova, tiziana. 2013. “free labor” in trebor scholz (ed.). 2013. digital labor: the internet as playground and factory, new york: routledge, 33-57. terranova tiziana (2004) network culture: politics for the information age. london ; ann arbor, mi: pluto press trump, rob. (2013, feb. 8). why would you ever give money through kickstarter. the new york times. retrieved from http://www.nytimes.com/2013/02/10/magazine/why-would-you-ever-give-moneythrough-kickstarter.html?pagewanted=all&_r=1& wark, mckenzie. 2013. “considerations on a hacker manifesto” in trebor scholz (ed.). 2013. digital labor: the internet as playground and factory, new york: routledge, 67-75. weinberger, michelle f., wallendorf, melanie. (2011) intracommunity gifting at the intersection of contemporary moral and market economies. journal of consumer research, 39, 229-247. wu, tim. 2003. “network neutrality, broadband discrimination”, journal on telecommunications and high technology law 2(141 – 179). zaretsky, eli. 1976. capitalism, the family, and personal life. london: pluto press. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa big bird, binders, and bayonets: humor and live-tweeting during the 2012 u.s. presidential debates kevin driscoll university of southern california us kedrisco@usc.edu mike ananny university of southern california us ananny@usc.edu françois bar university of southern california us fbar@usc.edu kristen guth university of southern california us kguth@usc.edu abe kazemzadeh university of southern california us kazemzad@usc.edu alex leavitt university of southern california us aleavitt@usc.edu kjerstin thorson university of southern california us kjerstin.thorson@usc.edu abstract during the 2012 u.s. election cycle, social media analytics services were eager to demonstrate the efficacy of their tools to capture public opinion on twitter. graphics they produced to illustrate user sentiment regarding the candidates and issues were later reproduced by major news organizations. to better understand the particular practices that undergird such summary representations, we collected 35,247,043 tweets during the three televised presidential debates, nearly half of which were made up of retweets. using a combination of quantitative content analysis and software-assisted close textual analysis, we examined the use of humor and sarcasm, 'astroturfing' by campaigns and other strategic actors, and the prevalence of retweeting 'bots.' although sentiment analysis systems rarely disclose their methodologies, the diverse practices we encountered in this corpus makes clear that large-scale computational methods must account for the local contexts within which tweets are produced if they are to report meaningful statistics. keywords humor; politics; sentiment analysis; social media; content analysis introduction researchers in both industry and the academy are attempting to analyze sentiment on twitter, assigning numerical scores to tweets through algorithmic analysis. simultaneously, debates about the value of measuring public opinion through this medium have questioned the interpretive use of such techniques to summarize a vast array of opinions (sifry, 2012; metaxas et al., 2011; gayo-avello, 2011). during the 2012 u.s. election cycle, providers such as crimson hexagon, topsy, and radian6 partnered with news organizations that were eager to find ways to report on the millions of tweets and facebook posts about the campaign and candidates (petulla, 2013). dashboards illustrating support for obama and romney were broadcast on cnn; politico tried to predict the outcome of the republican primaries using sentiment on facebook. these representations were often offered as a complement to traditional polling as a more instantaneous assessment of public mood. sentiment analysis became an integral component of the campaign coverage. sentiment-based quantifications of public opinion are contested constructs, not unlike the emergence of polling data as a technology of public opinion in the first half of the twentieth century (igo, 2008). technical questions about twitter sentiment analysis remain: do sentiment algorithms accurately capture the intended meanings of tweet authors? when twitter users represent only 16 percent of the population (pew internet & american life project, 2012), what publics does sentiment analysis 1 selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa capture? although not widely recognized within news media framings, these technical debates are intertwined with the social practices of tweeting politics. this paper contributes to this debate through a multi-faceted analysis of tweets posted during each of the three 2012 presidential debates. while some studies have documented the practice of live-tweeting during televised media events (bruns & burgess, 2011; mcpherson et al., 2012; shamma, kennedy, & churchill, 2010) and others have explored the technical complexities of sentiment algorithms (mejova, srinivasan, & boynton, 2012; skoric et al., 2012; metaxas et al., 2012), these literatures remain relatively disconnected. our aim is to straddle these literatures, showing how different meanings of large-scale methodological tools like sentiment analysis depend upon understanding both online, networked social practices and assumptions underlying ‘big data’ collection and interpretation. we focus on retweeting and livetweeting practices, in particular as they relate to humor, as we suspect prevalent sentiment analysis approaches may overemphasize their importance in political discourse. we examine practices such as the use of humor and sarcasm (mejova, srinivasan, & boynton, 2013), ‘astroturfing’ by campaigns and other strategic actors (ratkiewicz et al., 2011), and retweeting ‘bots’ that distort the implicit “one tweet, one opinion” assumption behind many sentiment analysis algorithms (metaxas et al., 2012). data collection & methods during each 2012 presidential debate, we collected tweets matching an evolving set of 427 debaterelated keyword rules using the commercial data provider gnip powertrack. our observation period began one hour before each debate’s start and lasted until four hours after the conclusion of the televised broadcast. the full corpus consists of 35,247,043 tweets produced by 5,833,227 unique user accounts. the size of this collection is comparable with statistics reported by journalists and social media analytics firms in the days following the debates (e.g., sharp, 2012). our analysis focuses on the 17,579,576 retweets within these data. retweets accounted for 49.9% of the total corpus of tweets we collected during the three debates. to investigate livetweeting practices and their relationships to sentiment analysis, we used both quantitative content analysis and software-assisted textual analysis. identifying comedic accounts first, we conducted a content analysis on the top quartile of most-tweeted accounts (n=197).this small group produced 18,425 tweets that were retweeted 4,388,446 times collectively during (and in the hours following) the three presidential debates. we found that 62 (31%) of the top quartile of the most retweeted accounts were primarily used for humor, comedy, parody and sarcasm. these 62 humorous accounts were responsible, directly or indirectly via retweet, for 1,370,537 (4%) of all the tweets in our collection. to put this concentration of comic accounts in context, we also coded a random sample of the remaining three quartiles and found that the number of accounts clearly used only for humor was negligible. emergent live-tweeting practices the results of the content analysis identified accounts that were exclusively comic, however, it was clear that many of the most retweeted tweets were humorous – even if the accounts that sent them were not. to investigate the use of humor by accounts that are not strictly comedic, we are in the midst of identifying thematic clusters of tweets in the top quartile of most retweeted tweets and conducting close readings of each thematic cluster. this analysis indicates a set of live-tweeting practices that have yet to be addressed by the existing literature. several of the most retweeted jokes appear to be direct, unattributed copies of other widely-circulated tweets – a sort of “joke plagiarism.” jokes appear to have significant currency as a means of boosting one’s visibility on twitter (as measured by retweet count and number of followers), providing twitter users with an incentive to plagiarize successful jokes. a related phenomenon that appears less 2 selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa frequently involves comedic accounts tweeting the exact same message during multiple debates. these practices suggest that the authors of these accounts are tracking the circulation and reception of their tweets. finally, several of the phenomena identified above might be attributed to semi-autonomous software agents (“bots”). in particular, we suspect that certain bots systematically retweet jokes that have been widely circulated in order to gain followers. although we can only speculate about the motives for creating such bots, a likely motivation is that highly visible accounts are valued more highly on the grey market by spammers who intend to use the accounts to circulate phishing links. conclusion our findings highlight the need to take into account social and cultural contexts, and the practices of production and re-circulation when using computational methods to interpret large bodies of political expression (boyd & crawford, 2011). these results indicate that many of the most widely circulated tweets are, in fact, jokes produced by twitter users who exclusively trade in humor, suggesting an important revision of our initial questions regarding the representativeness of twitter for purposes of measuring public sentiment. although twitter seems unlikely to represent the opinions of voters or citizens, it nevertheless presents a valuable opportunity for scholars of political communication and public deliberation to observe the negotiation of conflict through the use of humor. furthermore, few of the social media dashboard providers publicly disclose their expertise at interpreting humor, sarcasm, or other unique social behaviors. yet, the prevalence of humor makes clear that such systems must contend with sarcasm, satire, and context-dependent political humor if they are to report meaningful statistics. acknowledgments references boyd, d. & crawford, k. (2011). six provocations for big data. oxford internet institute’s "a decade in internet time: symposium on the dynamics of the internet and society" on september 21, 2011. bruns, a., & burgess, j. e. (2011). new methodologies for researching news discussion on twitter. the future of journalism 2011, 8 9 september 2011, cardiff university, cardiff, uk. gayo-avello, d. (2011). don't turn social media into another 'literary digest' poll. communications of the acm, 54(10), 121-128. igo, s. e. (2007). the averaged american: surveys, citizens, and the making of a mass public. cambridge, ma: harvard university press. mcpherson, k., huotari, k., cheng, f., humphrey, d., cheshire, c., & brooks, a. l. (2012, february). glitter: a mixed-methods study of twitter use during glee broadcasts. in proceedings of the acm 2012 conference on computer supported cooperative work companion, 167-170. mejova, y., srinivasan, p., & boynton, b. (2013, february). gop primary season on twitter: popular political sentiment in social media. in proceedings of the sixth acm international conference on web search and data mining, 517-526. metaxas, p. t., mustafaraj, e., & gayo-avello, d. (2011, october). how (not) to predict elections. in privacy, security, risk and trust , ieee third international conference on social computing, 165-171. metaxas, p.t., & mustafaraj, e. (2012). social media and the elections. policy forum (october 26, 2012). retrieved from http://www.lawnet.gr/assets/files/somed.pdf. o’connor, b., balasubramanyan, r., routledge, b. r., & smith, n. a. (2010, may). from tweets to polls: linking text sentiment to public opinion time series. in proceedings of the international aaai conference on weblogs and social media, 122-129. 3 selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa petulla, s. (2013, january 23) feelings, nothing more than feelings: the measured rise of sentiment analysis in journalism. neiman journalism lab. retrieved from: http://www.niemanlab.org/2013/01/feelingsnothing-more-than-feelings-the-measured-rise-of-sentiment-analysis-in-journalism/. pew internet & american life project. (2012, february). what users do online [data file]. retrieved from: http://www.pewinternet.org/static-pages/trend-data-(adults)/online-activites-total.aspx. ratkiewicz, j., conover, m., meiss, m., gonçalves, b., flammini, a., & menczer, f. (2011). detecting and tracking political abuse in social media. in proceedings of the icwsm, 297-304. shamma, d. a., kennedy, l., & churchill, e. f. (2010). conversational shadows: describing live media events using short messages. in proceedings of icwsm, 331-334. sharp, a. (2012, october 4). dispatch from the denver debate. official twitter blog. accessed on february 28, 2013: http://blog.twitter.com/2012/10/dispatch-from-denver-debate.html sifry, m. (2012, january 13). politico-facebook sentiment analysis will generate "bogus" results, expert says. tech president. retrieved from: http://techpresident.com/news/21618/politico-facebooksentiment-analysis-bogus skoric, m., poor, n., achananuparp, p., lim, e. p., & jiang, j. (2012). tweets and votes: a study of the 2011 singapore general election. in proceedings of the 45th hawaii international conference on system science (hicss), 2583-2591. license this article is ©2013 kevin driscoll, mike ananny, françois bar, kristen guth, abe kazemzadeh, alex leavitt, and kjerstin thorson and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. 4 microsoft word plothe.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): plothe, t. (2014, october 22-24). n00bs need not apply: wiiware, generativity, and indie game designers. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. n00bs need not apply: wiiware, generativity, and indie game designers theo plothe american university the nintendo wii represented a shift in video game consoles not only from a static to motion controller, but also in presenting a console as a web portal. connected to the internet, it allowed consumers to buy other games using its wiiware interface. for indie game developers, the interface opened a new digital distribution system. i analyze nintendo’s developer authorization forms which outline the guidelines and approval process, discuss game approvals and rejections based on their content, and outline the consequences of nintendo’s developer authorization process for developers’ and consumers’ freedom of expression and consumption. i argue that nintendo’s authorized developer application violates the generativity principle, significantly restricting the market for developers as well as for consumers. the theory of generativity the internet has come to be an essential open and democratic platform for creativity and self-expression. zittrain (2008) attributes the strength of the internet to its architecture; it functions as a generative technology, and he argues that internet regulation should carefully avoid interfering with this particular quality of the technology. according to zittrain (2006), a technology is generative when it is adaptable across a range of tasks and skill levels and is generally accessible to a wide range of individuals. generative technologies are also open to other uses than those considered by the designers. protecting the open qualities of the internet ensure that the technology remains both innovative and democratic. proprietary systems for distributing cultural content online, such as nintendo wiiware, interfere with this generative principle. corporations that set up these proprietary systems control the content that consumers have access to, which hinders innovation and does not encourage democratic culture. in the case of nintendo’s wiiware, nintendo, by proxy, is limiting innovation that is required in a cultural democracy. authorized developer application nintendo promoted wiiware’s “democratic” features from its introduction. for designers, nintendo promoted its low barriers for entry to the market and small distribution costs, which it argued allowed for greater competition and increased diversity in game offerings (bozon, 2008). despite the promotion of creativity, cultural production, and democratic ideals, wiiware restricts the generativity principle of information technology, placing limits on this creativity by serving as a gatekeeper. a mere handful of games have been removed from wiiware for content violations or the release of confidential information, yet market conditions keep many from entry. either the game is not selling or the studio fails. zallag studios had a number of titles, including the popular gods vs humans, removed from wiiware. founder david jeuvideo commented, our games came out at a time when nothing was happening on the wii. so even being in the top of the sales charts, we didn't gain anything in terms of money. most journalists don't even review games from the on-line store. it was difficult to know our games from wiiware. (go nintendo, 2011). while games like bomberman were developed for wiiware, x-box live arcade, and playstation network, there were individual tweaks and software requirements that make the game slightly unique for each system. nintendo requires developers to purchase a development kit ($2500) that helped design the game to nintendo’s specifications. in an interview with ign, tom prata, senior director of project development with nintendo of america, discussed the difficulty of acquiring the developer kit to for wiiware. ign asked specifically regarding generative technology, rooted in the number of details nintendo required as part of their application for the developer kit. given this emphasis on a company address and a licensed developer experience, ign noted that the arrangement “wasn’t exactly an ‘open source’ feeling in that sense, while it is extremely accessible for those in the position to develop already” (bozon, 2008). prata argued that while the development requirements are the same as those for any retail content, the digital nature of the product required certain safeguards and that nintendo needed to act as gatekeeper, preventing junk games from flooding the market, or from one developer overwhelming their resources. prata positioned wiiware as a simple conduit, an apolitical distribution engine without its own agenda, in reality, wiiware creates a number of obstacles. chiefly among these obstacles is sales requirements. trent oster, a co-founder of the game development company beamdog, noteed that developers must sell 6,000 units of a wiiware game before receiving a payment from nintendo: "we'd love to see some money back on the title,” he stated in an interview about his game mdk2, “but we've yet to see anything" (caoili and rose, 2012). until a wiiware game hits the 6,000 unit mark, the developer will not be able to recoup the costs of game development. if the game sells 5,999 copies, the developer receives nothing. independent game developer different cloth produced a critically-acclaimed and awardwinning game called lilt line for ios and wiiware. founder gordon midwood revealed on his blog, however, that the wiiware version sold just 3,756 copies from its release in december 2010 to march 2011. he noted, "if we don’t get past a threshold around twice that in america, nintendo will never pay us anything” (midwood, 2011). if developers like midwood are never rewarded for taking risks, not just struggling to make money, there is little incentive to produce brilliant games like lilt line. the idea of the “long tail,” as noted by chris anderson (2006), is that because the internet offers near unlimited selection, cultural products that appeal to small audiences can still find a market online through the reduced cost of distribution through digital services. while nintendo claims to promote this long tail model of cultural production and distribution, they institute distribution barriers common to the old market system. while issues of space are of little concern, nintendo has deemed that this game should not stay on its server, hindering democratic distribution of creative content. conclusions like many other online proprietary distribution systems, wiiware undermines the generative principles of the internet by creating its own barriers. from its onerous application process and high bars to entry to its restrictions on file size and most of all, its punitive payout requirements, wiiware hurts the industry more than it helps. nintendo’s latest game system, the wiiu, continues to use wiiware, and similar systems are used by not only sony and microsoft in their newest gaming consoles, but by apple and google in the distribution of software used for smart phones. while these systems provide some advantages, they represent a troubling step toward greater corporate control of the internet, which also means more control over creative production. revising these systems is essential to maintaining a healthy culture industry and ensuring democratic participation. references anderson, c. (2006). the long tail: why the future of business is selling less of more. hyperion. bozon. (2008, february 20). gdc 2008: wii ware interview ign. ign. retrieved from http://www.ign.com/articles/2008/02/21/gdc-2008-wii-ware-interview nintendo. (2013). software development support group: apply. nintendo. retrieved from http://www.warioworld.com/apply/ zallag explains why their company closed. (n.d.). gonintendo. retrieved from http://www.gonintendo.com/?mode=viewstory&id=158504&sid=397e99cc16bd5897539 8cebad0d45066 zittrain, j. (2005). the generative internet (ssrn scholarly paper no. id 847124). rochester, ny: social science research network. retrieved from http://papers.ssrn.com/abstract=847124 zittrain, j. (2008). the future of the internet--and how to stop it. yale university press. microsoft word ir16-template-final.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 rethinking selfies: empowering the marginalized through self-portraits david nemer1 school of informatics and computing, indiana university guo zhang freeman school of informatics and computing, indiana university background more than just a self-taken, static photo shared on social networking sites, selfies are considered nonverbal, visual communication that implies one’s thoughts, intentions, emotions, desires, and aesthetics captured by facial expressions, body language, and visual art elements. previous studies have investigated selfies in light of adolescent development (e.g., how teenagers use selfies to seek attention; see mclean, 2014) and prestigious user groups (e.g., celebrities’ self-promotion; see wallop, 2013). although these studies generalize selfies as a relation between narcissism and public attention, between (re)construction of self-esteem and optimized (or selective) self-presentation, and between self-promotion and social capital, selfies are produced and experienced by people in sociocultural terms. it is difficult to understand selfies without taking into account the deeper sociocultural context in which they were created, used, and interpreted (e.g., in a non-western culture). what happens, then, when selfies, as “fashionable” sociotechnical artifacts, are introduced to and adopted within user groups of sociocultural specificity, such as marginalized groups? we draw on a six-month ethnography performed by the first author, including user observations and 56 in-depth and semi-structured interviews in the favelas of vitória, brazil, to study slum residents’ selfie practices. the fieldwork focused on four community technology centers (ctcs): two lan houses (life games in itararé and guetto in gurigica) and two telecenters (one in itararé and one in são benedito). we used ethnography to emphasize how marginalized people experience and understand selfies, which puts them at the center of the research and posits that people themselves define their valued lives. we argue that practices of understanding, interpreting, and experiencing selfies are embedded in dense sociocultural contexts. for marginalized users who are suffering in a relatively severe living environment, selfies are not a shallow way to show narcissism, fashion, and self-promotion and seek attention; selfies, 1 this paper is based on nemer and freeman (2015). suggested citation (apa): nemer, d., & freeman, g. (2015, october 21-24). rethinking selfies: empowering the marginalized through self-portraits. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. rather, empower the users to exercise free speech, practice self-reflection, express spiritual purity, improve literacy skills, and form strong interpersonal connections. this research contributes to a growing social scientific literature on selfies by rethinking selfies as empowerment and fostering a non-western and nonconventional mode of knowing on people’s daily use of technology. this approach sheds light on the role of technology in various dimensions in people’s lives. escaping from censorship and expressing their true selves the smartphones that participants used to take selfies belonged to either themselves or a friend. they called their smartphones xing lings—a term that refers to chinese imitation and pirated brands, which were smart only when wifi was available and when users could afford the expensive data packages. thus, the most used feature on our participants’ smartphones was the camera. the observations in the ctcs revealed that facebook has become users’ main social media platform where they shared selfies. the interviewees mentioned that they were afraid of posting on facebook regularly because they might be watched or chased or face retaliation by the drug lords who controlled the slum. their fear was understandable considering what was happening around them. the favelas of gurigica, são benedito, bairro da penha, and itararé emerged in a complicated socioeconomic context in which people in the city were suffering from an unequal distribution of wealth and a housing shortage. moreover, drug dealers were active and controlled these areas. drug lords divided the favelas into personal territories by informal treaties and agreements and tried to establish and maintain order in their own territory. drug lords followed a feudal system in which each drug lord was responsible for offering the local population in his or her territory the resources, supplies, and services for their living, such as gas, electricity, and protection against outsiders and rival gangs. in doing so, drug lords became the only authority in this area, respected and appreciated by the local residents. during the fieldwork for this study, the favelas were in an unstable and warlike situation because of constant conflicts between current controllers and newcomers—drug lords who escaped from the “pacifying” mission in rio de janeiro. despite their fears, most of the interviewees still posted selfies on their facebook page as a tactic to express their feelings and opinions in an implicit and safe way. these interviewees found it difficult to express their true feelings and be favela dwellers at the same time. they felt oppressed wherever they went: if they hung out in the favelas, they felt that the drug lords in control were watching them. if they went outside of the favelas, they felt discriminated by the society and targeted by the police. instead, they considered facebook as a safer place to express their true feelings, thoughts, and personalities while escaping from the drug lords’ censorship. andre, age 17, describes the context for his posting of a selfie on facebook: “today i had to walk through a shooting in itararé. the police cars were flying by . . . you should have seen it. . . . i’m just very grateful i’m still alive, but at the same time i’m furious to have to face this situation almost every week. today i posted a photo of myself expressing my gratitude of being alive. . . . i can’t say much more than that because i’ll have trouble with people involved in this shooting.” for andré, taking and posting selfies had nothing to do with narcissism or attention seeking. to the contrary, as a resident of a dangerous area run by drug lords, andré did not seek public attention at all. his selfie was a strategic way to show his grief about the shooting he witnessed, his disappointment about his current living situation (“furious to have to face this situation almost every week”), and his expectation for a better life (“my gratitude of being alive”). his selfie practice was embedded in a socioculturally dense context and cannot be reduced to a simple act of self-promotion. ricardo, age 17, a frequent user of life games lan house, usually used his selfies to let his mom know where he was and give her a sign that he was safe: “my mom works the entire day and i have nothing to do after school. . . . i love playing soccer on the streets, but it is dangerous due to the [drug] street managers wanting new people in their team. . . . i always post photos of myself to show my mom where i am and that i’m ok . . . . she always checks her face [facebook] at work during her breaks . . . there’s a computer there they can use.” for ricardo, being on the streets without adult supervision was dangerous, because the drug traffickers were always looking for new recruits to expand their cartel. using selfies became a fast and efficient way to communicate with his mother and provide her with visual evidence that he was safe. ctcs were a safe, trusted, and friendly place where slum residents felt it was easier to disclose their true feelings and deepest thoughts. although free wifi was available in the telecenters, users did not upload their selfies directly from their xing lings, because they were generally unaware of the open wifi network or how to use it. they usually first transferred their selfies to desktop computers in the ctcs via a usb cable and then uploaded the photos to facebook. however, the ctcs were more than just physical places to upload selfies. in ctcs, participants felt more relaxed, comfortable, and happier. maria, age 15 explains: “i come here to hang out with my friends, not just to use the computers. . . . i go to the bathroom and take photos with my friends. . . . i don’t have a large mirror like that one [in the bathroom] at home, so here i can fit everyone in one photo. . . . i love the telecenter, here i feel safe and in these photos [selfies] i can show my happy side, my real self . . . because in the dangerous streets, unfortunately, i’m always showing my worried and anxious side.” for maria and her friends, taking selfies in the ctcs enabled them to show a “happy side” of their unhappy lives. hanging out and taking photos with friends in a safe (and nicer) place comforted and encouraged them, making them stronger and braver to face their unhappy and unsatisfactory lives (“dangerous,” “worried,” “anxious”). these users understood selfies as a digital product to empower their unsatisfactory off-line lives. they used selfies to escape from the powerful drug lords’ control of their everyday lives, to implicitly express their objections to inequity and violence, to enhance their reflections of their true selves, and to gain self-comfort and self-encouragement. overcoming illiteracy illiteracy was one of the most serious issues that favela residents faced. nineteen interviewees were functionally illiterate and could not describe their selfie practices in writing.2 however, illiteracy did not stop them from coming to telecenters and lan houses. roberto, age 21 and illiterate, was a frequent user of the guetto lan house and knew his way around the online world. he came to the ctc to play flash-based games and to gastar on facebook.3 on facebook, he mainly used photos, especially selfies, to communicate with his friends. for him, taking selfies became a tactic to overcome his illiteracy and the barriers to communicate with others (see figure 5). with selfies, roberto did not need to rely on traditional text-based computer-mediated communication that requires sufficient reading and writing skills; this enhanced his capabilities to socialize: “i can’t talk to people using the keyboard, so i upload my photos. . . . i say hi, good afternoon, good-bye . . . all on my photos. i wish i could read and write, but i guess i’m too old for that.” illiterate slum residents also used selfies rather than text messages and e-mail to facilitate communication with their families. for some, taking and posting selfies was a learning process in which they could improve their literacy with others’ help. this process is evident in the experience of alice (age 15). alice shared a xing ling with her older sister, and they learned most of the device’s functionality from the telecenter staff and from their friends’ help. although alice was enrolled in seventh grade in a public school in itararé, she was illiterate. alice had a written sheet that listed facebook’s url and her log-in information. she also usually relied on her friends to help her use the social networking site. when she first came to the telecenter in april 2013, alice did not understand the words on the sheet or how to press the corresponding keys on the keyboard to log in. she was unable to read anything on her screen or chat with others, but she managed to “like” and share her selfies, say hi (oi), and laugh by typing “kkkkkkkk.” she was mostly interested in knowing what others commented on her selfies. by the end of the fieldwork, alice was able to understand some comments on her selfies such as linda (beautiful), gata (hot), and feia (ugly), edit her selfies, have longer chats, and gastando with her friends on facebook.4 she said: “i’m terrified of my school. . . . i feel dumb there and no one is willing to help me. . . . i come to the telecenter to hang out with my friends here. this is a meeting place, but more importantly i can hang out with other friends who are working, at school or in lan houses and telecenters. . . . we can all talk on face [facebook]. . . . they can see my photos and see what i’m doing, what i’m 2 according to schlechty (2000), functional illiteracy refers to reading and writing skills that are inadequate to manage daily living and employment tasks that require reading skills beyond a basic level. 3 gastar, which in english means “to spend” or “to waste,” is a term used by teenagers in brazil to describe the activity of hanging out, chitchatting, making comments, and mocking someone. 4 gastando is the gerund form of the verb gastar, which is defined in footnote 3. dressing. . . . if i don’t come to the telecenter i can’t get on face and i feel lost later at the pracinha [public square]. . . . i need to understand what people are talking so when it’s six p.m. and we go to the pracinha, i’m already aware of what is going on.” teenagers like alice usually started their conversations on facebook, because they could not always be physically together. when later they met in off-line places such as the pracinha, they would continue their conversations. originally, alice was motivated to share her selfies on facebook, read comments and write feedback so she would not be left out of her circle of friends and the continuing off-line conversations. for her, selfies were a way to be included in social circles and engaged in off-line communities. discussion and conclusion as claimed by some (e.g., barakat, 2014; mckay, 2014), selfies are perceived as a shallow way for teenagers and celebrities to show narcissism and fashion, seek attention, and practice self-promotion. however, findings from our study do not support this conclusion. our ethnographic study revealed that practices of understanding, interpreting, and experiencing selfies are embedded in dense sociocultural contexts. the selfie users observed and interviewed in this study were living in marginalized areas (i.e., the favelas of bairro da penha, gurigica, itararé, and são benedito in brazil) that were under constant surveillance by powerful drug lords. slum residents relied on and respected the drug lords but also were afraid of them. these residents’ lives were full of violence, poverty, danger, disappointment, uncertainty, and insecurity, but they still did not lose their hope for a better life and their expectations to know the world. this unique but extraordinarily complicated social, cultural, political, and economic situation greatly influenced these slum residents’ freedom and life experiences off-line and online. for them, selfies were far more than an instrumental artifact of communication and self-representation. they perceived, used, and experienced selfies in a sociocultural dense form of empowerment: they could escape from the eyes of powerful drug lords to implicitly express their dissatisfaction and objections; consciously reflect on their true selves and maintain their spiritual purity; overcome the difficulties of being functionally illiterate and gradually learn literacy skills; and improve their interpersonal communication with family members and peers. their choices and decisions were guided by their reflections on what was important to them in their marginalized living situation and how digital technologies could be used to meet their social, emotional, and physical needs. these findings add to noland’s (2006) study of a group of marginalized latinas in los angles, which focused solely on the emotional enhancements afforded by self-portraits. noland also observed selfies as way to overcome language barriers. our research on selfies in brazil’s favelas follows the findings of yefimova, neils, newell, and gomez (2014), which report on marginalized groups in mexico using selfies to realistically depict their everyday lives, history, and social situation. in addition, frohmann (2005) suggests that selfies could empower the marginalized by creating dialogue about the community’s issues through group discussion, reaching policy makers, and informing the broader society of those issues. these findings suggest self-portraits as a way to hear the voices of some of the inhabitants in poor and marginalized regions, as claimed by hernández (2009). in all these ways, selfies were embedded in marginalized users’ everyday lives and perceived as a pathway to a more promising future. he body of the submission should be formatted according to the following: arial font, size 12, single space, left align throughout, double space for new paragraph. in essence, the favela residents used selfies to present themselves online. but, as we argue in this article, their goals were not to present an ideal (or fake) self online (or shallow displays of narcissism, fashion, attention seeking, and self-promotion). we understand selfies as more than a dichotomy of fake/real identities. rather, we consider people’s online presentations (selfies) as ways to improve and benefit their off-line identities: presenting selves online is to recognize and access an opportunity (i.e., digital technologies) to improve their quality of life and to allow this decision to make a life-enhancing difference. this is the context in which we understand online identities and empowerment. references barakat, c. (2014, april 16). science links selfies to narcissism, addiction and low self esteem. socialtimes. retrieved from http://socialtimes.com/selfies-narcissismaddiction-low-self-esteem_b146764 frohmann, l. (2005). the framing safety project: photographs and narratives by battered women. violence against women, 11(11), 1396–1419. doi:10.1177/1077801205280271 hernández, j. r. l. (2009, may 30). photo-ethnography by people living in poverty near the northern border of mexico. forum qualitative sozialforschung/forum: qualitative social research. retrieved from http://www.qualitativeresearch.net/index.php/fqs/article/view/1310/2786 mckay, t. (2014, march 28). a psychiatric study reveals selfies are far more dangerous than you think. policymic. retrieved from http://www.policymic.com/articles/86287/apsychiatric-study-reveals-selfies-are-far-more-dangerous-than-you-think mclean, s. (2014). sexts, texts and selfies: how to keep your children safe in the digital space. melbourne, australia: penguin. nemer, d., & freeman, g. (2015). selfies| empowering the marginalized: rethinking selfies in the slums of brazil. international journal of communication, 9 (16). noland, c. (2006). auto-photography as research practice: identity and self-esteem research. journal of research practice, 2(1). retrieved from http://www.jrp.icaap.org/index.php/jrp/article/view/19/50 schlechty, p. c. (2000). shaking up the schoolhouse: how to support and sustain educational innovation. san francisco, ca: jossey-bass. wallop, h. (2013, november 19). selfies—how the world fell in love with itself. the telegraph. retrieved from http://www.telegraph.co.uk/technology/socialmedia/10460202/selfies-how-the-world-fell-in-love-with-itself.html yefimova, k., neils, m., newell, b. c., & gomez, r. (in press). fotohistorias: participatory photography as a methodology to elicit the life experiences of migrantsitle. in system sciences (hicss), 2015 48th hawaii international conference on system sciences. kauai, hawaii: ieee. microsoft word geiger.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): geiger, r.s. (2014, october 22-24). successor systems: the role of reflexive algorithms in enacting ideological critique. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. successor systems: the role of reflexive algoritms in enacting ideological critique r. stuart geiger university of california – berkeley intro/abstract this paper extends harding (1987) and haraway’s (1988) call for “successor sciences” ways of knowing that critically blend objectivity with situatedness -to the study of algorithms (e.g. gillespie 2014). “successor systems” critique dominant modes of knowledge production by computationally supporting alternative modes, reflectively deploying algorithmic routines to build “a better account of the world” (haraway, 579). this paper analyzes three activist projects as successor systems, discussing political and epistemological implications of such tactics. hollaback, a system for reporting and representing street harassment, provides a safe space for victims of street harassment to assemble as a networked public. turkopticon uses feedback from workers in amazon mechanical turk about their employers to protect workers from exploitation. snuggle, a tool supporting mentoring in wikipedia, provides more constructive ways for veterans to identify and interact with newcomers, countering the project’s notoriously conflict-driven editorial culture. when faced with issues like the institutional ignorance of street harassment, the exploitation of microtask workers, and the gender gap in wikipedia, ideological critique can be enacted not only through discourse, but also through the production of infrastructure. successor systems do not just merely make alternative forms of knowledge production and representation possible. like all software programs, they rely on algorithmic routines; however, these algorithms are reflexively designed as critical praxis. reflexivity in these successor systems is sought through a purposeful de-naturalization of the seemingly-objective nature of their algorithms: turkopticon’s employer ratings, hollaback’s harassment heatmaps, and snuggle’s desirability rankings are presented to invite commentary, reflection, dialogue, and negotiation. theory haraway (1988) argues a core aspect of feminist theory focuses on situatedness, acknowledging the perspectives that we have in and on the world. situatedness typically critiques totalization, or the elevation of one particular perspective – typically that of rich, white, western men in power – above all others. in response to feminist critiques of objectivity, haraway argues that the danger may not be so much from scientists themselves, who often debate how limited or situated a particular study or method is, but from nonscientists who are more fundamentalist in using science for totalizing ends. as such, haraway concurs with harding’s concept of “successor science” (1987) and called for feminists to reclaim objectivity and build new ways of representing the world: “feminists have to insist on a better account of the world; it is not enough to show radical historical contingency and modes of construction for everything … the goal is better accounts of the world, that is, ‘science’” (579-80). haraway suggests using the language of vision to discuss how feminists can build alternative techniques for seeing the world which are both situated and objective, self-consciously aware of the tensions between those two goals. visibility is often discussed in human-computer interaction (hci) and computersupported cooperative work (cscw): suchman (1995) discussed how, in designing formal representations of work in organizations, conflicts about professionalization surface. star and strauss (1999) and bowker and star (1999) showed how classification and formalization is contested and political in their studies of how nursing work was formalized in healthcare. sometimes a call for visibility is beneficial and liberating, but sometimes visibility is negative, used for surveillance, micro-managing, and over-specification. cases turkopticon (turkopticon.ucsd.edu, irani and silberman 2013) is a browser extension modifying amazon’s mechanical turk service. amt disproportionately benefits employers, who are able to know individual workers in ways that workers are not able to know their employers, leading to exploitation. as a successor system, turkopticon critiques this assumption built into in amt, using feedback from workers about employers to produce a new mode of knowledge production that is designed to protect turk workers. the system is named for bentham’s infamous panopticon prison, discussed by foucault; turkopticon seeks to reverse the direction of surveillance built into amt by putting employers under a kind of collective ‘sousveillance’ -surveillance from below. hollaback (ihollaback.org, dimond et al 2013), a system for reporting and representing street harassment, critiques social institutions through a new technologically-enabled mode of knowledge production. street harassment is a longstanding and ubiquitous problem across the world, but dominant institutions (from the police to news media) generally encourage women to ignore harassment, rather than report it. hollaback provides a safe space for victims of street harassment to assemble as a networked public and frame this issue in a way that is often marginalized by various social institutions. hollaback is a critique of the widespread institutional ignorance of street harassment, providing an infrastructure for building better accounts of the world: ones that make often-ignored experiences of street harassment visible at a variety of scales. snuggle (snuggle.grouplens.org, halfaker, geiger, and terveen 2014) is a tool supporting mentoring in wikipedia, explicitly built to counter the often hostile reactions that veteran wikipedians unleash on new contributors. most of the highly-automated tools that have been developed to support wikipedian editors situate their users as police who are on patrol for “vandalism.” assisted by algorithms that rank by ‘suspiciousness,’ these editors see some of the worst content submitted to wikipedia, then make fast-paced decisions about what is kept and removed. snuggle was designed to reverse the assumptions built into this practice, situating wikipedians as mentors and newcomers as potential collaborators to be supported. the tool lets wikipedians holistically search for potentially desirable newcomers, affording activities of praise, constructive criticism, and directed intervention. approach this paper discusses examples and cases from the field of hci and cscw to more broadly and theoretically discuss the role of ideology and critique in the design and development of computational systems. this paper’s approach and contributions are primarily theoretical, as it resituates existing empirical findings from one discipline within a broader framework for the aoir community. this paper is intended to align with the conference theme of “boundaries and intersections” by situating concepts and literature from critical theory, media studies, and science and technology studies with work from the fields of hci and cscw. the concept of “successor systems” is intended to cut across multiple literatures and areas of interest, facilitating dialogue and discussion between disparate research communities. references bowker, g. and star, s.l. 1999. sorting things out. cambridge: the mit press. dimond, j.p., dye, m., larose, d., and bruckman, a. hollaback!: “the role of collective storytelling online in a social movement organization.” in proceedings of cscw 2013. http://jilldimond.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/10/storytelling-cscwrev2final.pdf haraway, d. 1988. “situated knowledges: the science question in feminism and the privilege of partial perspective.” feminist studies, vol. 14, no.3. (autumn, 1988), pp. 575-599. harding, s. 1987. the science question in feminism. ithaca: cornell university press. halfaker, a., geiger, r.s., and terveen, l. “snuggle: designing for efficient socialization and ideological critique.” in proceedings of chi 2014. http://wwwusers.cs.umn.edu/~halfak/publications/snuggle/halfaker14snuggle-personal.pdf irani, l. and silberman, s. “interrupting worker invisibility in amazon mechanical turk.” in proceedings of chi 2013. http://www.ics.uci.edu/~lirani/irani-silberman-turkopticoncamready.pdf gillespie, t. 2014. “the relevance of algorithms.” in media technologies, ed. t. gillespie, p. boczkowski, and k. foot. cambridge: the mit press. star, s.l. and strauss, a. 1999. “layers of silence, arenas of voice: the ecology of visible and invisible work.” computer supported cooperative work 8: 9–30. suchman, l. 1995. “making work visible.” communications of the acm 38(9). 1 new global learning cultures: interdisciplinarity through networked technologies thomas cochrane centre for learning and teaching, aut university new zealand thomas.cochrane@aut.ac.nz helen keegan salford university uk h.keegan@salford.ac.uk abstract the context in which higher education institutions (heis) now operate is facing fundamental changes; heis are often said to be in a time of crisis, and new models of education are being explored both within and outside the academy. the rise of open educational resources and practices and alternative forms of accreditation are gaining recognition as learners and educators explore new ways of learning and connecting both within and outside the institution. simultaneous to this rise in new learning cultures and paradigms, traditional disciplinary boundaries are themselves being challenged as networked technologies and changing social/cultural conditions are leading to further critique of traditional pedagogies, and increasing support for interdisciplinarity. in this paper, we explore emerging and converging technologies and disciplines through two higher education international collaboration scenarios. these two projects illustrate the potential of interdisciplinary communities of practice to nurture and support new pedagogical paradigms. we conclude by identifying five design principles for global interdisciplinary projects. keywords mobile learning; communities of practice; social media. 2 the digital revolution has disrupted and will continue to disrupt what we mean by learning and how we organize our disciplines. suffice to say, that to think about transdisciplinarity in a networked world is to think about disciplines in a different and evolving context of interconnection and complex forms of communications and interchange. burnett, 2011 the context in which higher education institutions now operate is facing fundamental changes; heis are often said to be in a time of crisis, and new models of education are being explored both within and outside the academy. the rise of open educational resources and practices and alternative forms of accreditation are gaining recognition as learners and educators explore new ways of learning and connecting both within and outside the institution. simultaneous to this rise in new learning cultures and paradigms, traditional disciplinary boundaries are themselves being challenged as networked technologies and changing social/cultural conditions are leading to further critique, and increasing support for interdisciplinarity. in this paper, we explore emerging and converging technologies and disciplines through two higher education international collaboration scenarios. using a design based research methodology (reeves, 2005) we connect learners across the globe through content co-production, consumption and critique of social and mobile internet technologies and digital cultures from a range of disciplinary perspectives. these scenarios illustrate balsamo’s (2011) conception of “designing culture”, which calls for technology to be treated as a post-disciplinary topic, alongside the transformation of universities through an “epistemological reboot”. we argue that the integration of mobile networked learning provides a catalyst (kukulska-hulme, 2010) for such an epistemological reboot leading to authentic interdisciplinary scenarios. the goal of the two projects is to create paradigm shifts in the participants’ conceptions of teaching and learning, and in the disciplines themselves, leading to student generated content and student generated contexts in learning (keegan & bell, 2011; luckin, et al., 2010), which cross disciplinary boundaries through digital networks and new media technologies. 3 the two projects include: 1. elvss: this project included twenty-four professional sound and video technology students, collaborating within the elvss12 project alongside higher education student teams in the uk, new zealand, and france, involving a total of seventy students. in this project, we focus on the production of crowd-sourced films, where international teams collaborate on the planning, filming and editing of content using mobile devices. 2. icollab: this project included twenty-one multimedia and internet technology students, collaborating within the icollab12 project alongside four other higher education student teams in the uk, spain, germany, and new zealand, involving a total of seventy students. in this project, international teams work together using social and mobile technologies to map and situate both the development of their professional online identities, and the impact of the internet on their chosen field (discipline). the international teams are made up of students from a variety of he contexts ranging from performing and screen arts to public relations, and cohorts from 2nd year undergraduate to masters level. the participants are not only connecting across boundaries of time and space, but also across disciplines and cultures. the ultimate goal is to develop new ways of seeing and learning through collaborative study of internet technologies and emerging forms of digital creativity, learning from one anothers’ disciplinary perspectives and cultures. a review of the research literature (wingkvist & ericsson, 2011) indicates that to our knowledge these two projects are relatively unique, as although other large scale international mlearning and social media projects exist (see for example (o'malley, et al., 2005; unterfrauner & marschalek, 2010)), they tend to be funded projects with a life-span defined by the length of available funding. whereas the elvss and icollab projects are the reified outcomes of genuine communities of practice that are sustained by the shared interests of the participating lecturers. 4 research methodology both projects use a participatory action research methodology (swantz, 2008; wadsworth, 1998), with the 2011 research cycle informing the subsequent project iterations in 2012. the focus of the research is exploring collaborative student cocreation across international boundaries enabling pedagogical transformation in multiple contexts. the research questions included: 1. what is the value added to lecturers and to students from participating in such a collaboration in terms of (for example) acquired competencies, social capital, and motivation. 2. what types of learning activities and pedagogical strategies prove appropriate for this type of student collaboration? 3. what strategies can be used to design the pedagogical use of web 2.0 tools to create social constructivist learning environments that bridge formal and informal learning contexts, and also bridge international boundaries? 4. what are best practice examples of the pedagogical use of wireless mobile devices (wmds) to facilitate access to these web 2.0 tools? both projects are supported by a lecturer community of practice (lave & wenger, 1991; wenger, 1998), of which the authors are core members. each community of practice (cop) meets virtually each week via google plus hangouts, collaborate on curriculum design ideas via google docs and wikis, and create open access media content using their personal mobile devices. the two cops are made up of lecturers and academic advisors representing a range of courses in four different countries. thus the lecturers themselves model a paradigm shift in educational practice, with the longitudinal support of an educational researcher, similar to reeves’ (2005) call for new research methodologies based on design-based research to support transformation in educational practice. as participants across the globe we use a range of emerging and converging mobile/social technologies to communicate, collaborate 5 and create, aiming to produce transformations in learning culture and heightened disciplinary awareness within our respective student cohorts. design principles the two illustrative projects build upon one of the author’s longitudinal (2006 to 2011) participatory action research implementing mobile web 2.0 that identifies six critical success factors for pedagogical transformation. these are drawn from the design and implementation of over 35 projects from 2006 to 2011 exploring pedagogical transformation enabled by mobile web 2.0 integration in higher education (cochrane, 2010a, 2010b), and include the following: 1. the pedagogical integration of the technology into the course and assessment. 2. lecturer modelling of the pedagogical use of the tools. 3. creating a supportive learning community. 4. appropriate choice of mobile devices and web 2.0 social software. 5. technological and pedagogical support. 6. creating sustained interaction that facilitates the development of ontological shifts, both for the lecturers and the students. by exploring these critical success factors as guidelines for our international collaborative projects we consequently identified five key design principles that could be applied to global interdisciplinarity, including: focus upon nurturing collaboration, establish a framework of mobile social media tools for collaboration and communication, build trust, value creativity, and design for change. two examples of global interdisciplinary this section explores the two examples of global interdisciplinarity. both of these projects have been through two iterations of implementation and design refinement during 2011 and 2012, and this paper represents one of the goals of the underlying design-based research methodology by exploring the design principles 6 discovered to support global interdisciplinary collaboration. the development of the collaborative partnership between the authors is also an example of mobile social media enabling global interdisciplinary networking. this partnership was established in 2010 as an outcome of the researcher’s remote presentation at the 2010 altc conference (cochrane & bateman, 2010), where the researcher became aware of the co-author’s work on mobile learning (keegan, 2010a). a search of the co-author’s blog (keegan, 2009, 2010b) revealed a similar interest in mobile learning for pedagogical transformation as that of the researcher. linking to these examples of mobile movie making on the researcher’s blog resulted in a conversation via social media: “hi there – notice you linked to my mobile phone film blog posts, cheers for the pingbacks! i’d be really interested in seeing how you get on. let me know if you need any info”1 the entertainment lab for the very small screen project (elvss) was the brain-child of a performing and screen arts lecturer at unitec new zealand, who had been working in partnership with the researcher since 2009 to explore new pedagogies enabled by mobile social media in an elective course within a film and television major. the first iteration of the elvss project in 2011 involved a single group of twenty students at unitec, new zealand, and was co-facilitated by a collaborative partnership consisting of: the course lecturer, the researcher, a new zealand social media expert, a new zealand mobile movie expert, and the co-author as an international . this led to following each other on twitter, and the establishment of a partnership between the researcher as an academic advisor in elearning and learning technologies, and the coauthor as an expert in mobile movie making within the context of audio engineering education in the uk – a similar role to that previously held by the researcher in a prior position in new zealand. this partnership was reified by the invitation from the researcher for the co-author to participate remotely in two projects in 2011: elvss, and icollab. elvss 1 http://thomcochrane.wordpress.com/about/#comment-46 7 mobile movie expert. elvss11 utilized skype, twitter, and youtube, to facilitate collaboration and communication between the geographically (and timezone) disperse lecturers and the students at unitec. the elvss11 project involved students forming mobile movie production teams using iphones for shooting their scripted footage, and ipads or laptops for editing the movies. the student teams explored the unique affordances of smartphones for movie making and dissemination, under the guidance and critique of the collaborating lecturers. thus the elvss11 project explored studentgenerated content situated in a local context. the project was structured as follows: • an introduction to the iphone and ipad; • an overview of mobile social media: twitter, blogging, qr codes, and augmented reality; • a series of overviews of mobile movie making techniques; • an overview of social media distribution; • formation of student production teams; • negotiation and co-creation of movie scripts; • initial rushes of mobile footage – previewed to the class and lecturers via youtube • student team movie production; • presentation and critique of final student team mobile movies; • student reflections recorded and uploaded to youtube. the five student team mobisodes and student reflections on the project are available on a youtube channel2 2 http://www.youtube.com/user/elvss11#g/u . using the iphones students explored and made examples of filming techniques and positions that were unachievable via traditional film 8 making using standard production-level digital cameras and crews3. they also critiqued the advantages and limitations of the small screen format4 this illustrates that the project represented a mind-shift for the students: “i’ve never really thought of making films specifically for the iphone before…” while students used their mobile devices for leisure and social activities, very few had conceived of the educational or professional use of these devices, as illustrated by a preproject survey of the 2011 students shown in . so what did i think of the experience? to be honest a lot of it wasn’t new to me. i was familiar with the concept of using small devices for creating video, but at the same time it was really eye opening – the broad unexplored territory i hadn’t touched on before… i’ve never really thought of making films specifically for the iphone before… keeping in mind where and when the viewer might watch that video and the fact that the video had to be quite concise and short, it was really interesting having that restriction and limitation to work with, that was new to me… also the convenience and the creativity that the ipod or iphone enabled – you would not be able to do some of the shots that you can on an ipod on a large traditional film camera. for example, a lot our video was recorded with what we called an “iboom”, which was an ipod taped to the end of a stick that our actor carried while running… it’s opened my eyes to the idea that you can create art and something that can be consumed by an audience on a device that it can also be watched on. (student reflection, 2011) figure 1. 3 see for example http://youtu.be/ggnbwimd2c0 4 see the following student reflection for example http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uq6yut9uaju 9 figure 1: students previous experience of mobile social media figure 1 indicates that the majority of students had limited mobile social media experience prior to the project, and while cellphone ownership was ubiquitous, there was limited smartphone ownership among the students. the project not only explored an innovative use of mobile technology, but also enabled the course lecturer to reinvent the course’s underlying pedagogy. the course was redesigned from a set of content-delivery lectures (pedagogy or teacher-directed), to developing student-negotiated and student-generated team projects (heutagogy or student-negotiated learning) that were supported by the input of a range of mobile learning experts, both locally and internationally. assessment strategies were also changed, from a previous focus upon students producing written reports on the impact of social media on their industries, to the development of student-negotiated authentic team projects. rather than the previous content delivery by lecture model, each face-toface class session involved an overview of an aspect of mobile video production, and was followed by student-led discussions (enhanced with a live twitter feed) around the 10 development of their mobisode projects. class notes and outcomes were negotiated with the students and made available on google docs. remote guest lecturers from wellington (nz) and the uk (salford university) were brought into the class via live skype feeds, with interaction and questions enabled via both the live and asynchronous use of twitter5. at the end of the elvss11 project, the student teams presented their co-created mobile movies to the lecturers, and the lecturers gave them critical feedback. feedback from the remote lecturers was achieved via live skype sessions projected on a large screen for all the students to watch and ask questions, and also via pre-recorded video feedback uploaded to youtube6 elvss12 built upon the lecturer partnerships established through the elvss11 project to create an explicit international community of practice of like-minded lecturers in 2012. this cop was reified by the use of google docs, twitter, and google plus hangouts. using these social media tools, the lecturers spent several months brainstorming and collaborating on designing the elvss12 project. building on the elvss11 project, the elvss12 project explored student co-production of mobile movies in international teams, guided by an international community of practice of lecturers and mobile social media experts. the four student teams were made up of combinations of: two film students from unitec (nz), five audio engineering students from salford university (uk), and two graphics design students from strassburg university (fr). to facilitate the work-flow of these international teams, a set of mobile social media tools were suggested and modeled by the lecturers for the students to use in their projects. these tools were chosen because of the availability of mobile apps for both ios and android devices that synchronized with cloud-based services, including: . students then provided reflective feedback on the project process via short video podcasts uploaded to the course youtube channel. student feedback focused upon the unique affordances of mobile film making that they discovered throughout the project, and also upon the difficulty they encountered in negotiating a collaborative scripts within their teams – as this was a new experience for them. 5 for example http://youtu.be/q427tf8e_00 6 for example http://youtu.be/q427tf8e_00 11 wordpress as a team eportfolio, google docs for co-creating scripts and project milestones, dropbox for sharing content files (audio, video, animation) between the team members, twitter for asynchronous communication, and google plus hangouts for synchronous communication. the elvss12 project was structured as follows: • an introduction to the mobile tools • an introduction to the 24 frames in 24 hours (24/24) mini project • a review of the 24/24 footage • an overview of the sustainability theme for the team movies • an international group google plus hangout to introduce the three groups to one another • assignment of international student teams • negotiation and co-creation of movie scripts within their teams • student team movie production • invitation of student team representatives to participate in the lecturer cop google plus hangouts • presentation and critique of final student team mobile movies • student reflections recorded and uploaded to youtube the interdisciplinary nature of the student teams meant that each team was made up of students with expertise in three different fields important to the mobile movie making process. each student team had the input of two film major students (nz), four audio engineering students (uk) for sound recording, editing and sound effects, and two graphics design students (fr) for creating professional animated introductory sequences and credits. at the end of the project, the project mentors (the elvss12 lecturer cop), including the technology stewards (wenger, white, & smith, 2009; wentzel, lammeren, molendijk, bruin, & wagtendonk, 2005) or mobile social media experts, and the lecturers associated with the project, viewed the final versions and gave 12 reflective feedback on video to the students on their individual pieces. unitec students edited their sections on their ipads so the nz portions were fully mobile in their creation. the other participating students used their own personal mobile devices for the project. all of the students participated in the creation of a group wordpress blog for their team movie project, and most of the students also kept a personal wordpress blog, journaling their elvss12 experience. these included personal video podcasts that reflected on the process and how their view of filmmaking was transformed by this experience. examples of these are collated in the elvss12 youtube channel. the final four videos can be found on the project blog7 table 1 . in comparison to the elvss11 project, the bulk of the students’ class time was taken up with establishing their international teams. thus the main outcome of the elvss12 project was the establishment of an authentic international collaboration, rather than an investigation of the unique affordances of mobile devices for creating mobile movies. the initial 24 frames in 24 hours mini project was designed to provide an introduction to the unique affordances of mobile film making, however in practice the students did not connect the implicit link with this project and the explicit introductions to mobile movie making techniques and mobile social media that the previous elvss11 project had achieved. consequently while the final movies were recorded via smartphones, and mobile social media was used extensively for communication and collaboration throughout the project, there was little evidence of the student teams leveraging techniques or technologies unique to the mobile devices in their final movies. (below) provides a summary and comparison of the two iterations of the elvss project. 7 http://elvss2012.wordpress.com/projects 13 table 1: comparison of two elvss project iterations year 2011 2012 project title elvss11 elvss12 project hub moodle wordpress participants n=20 students n=5 lecturers n=36 students n=7 lecturers mobile devices iphone 3g and ipad1 ipod touch, ipad2 (unitec), and student-owned devices pedagogy heutagogy heutagogy project focus co-production international co-production web 2.0 tools used for collaboration wordpress twitter qik skype wordpress dropbox twitter facebook google plus outputs: youtube channel http://www.youtube.com/use r/ elvss11 elvss2012 the makeup of the international lecturer and social media experts community of practice is illustrated in figure 2. figure 2 (below) also attempts to illustrate the interrelationship between the lecturer cop and each of the three course contexts. the course lecturers as members of the organizing cop broker participation within the wider international cop to their own students, effectively bringing them from the periphery of participation within this cop to full participation throughout the elvss12 project. mobile social media tools are shown at the intersections of these four cops to indicate the role these tools played in enabling participation within this community, and the production of social media artifacts as reified activities of this cop (wenger, et al., 2009; wentzel, et al., 2005). 14 figure 2 elvss12 community of practice this project involved the development of a lecturer community of practice spanning new zealand, uk, spain, and germany8 8 http://icollab11.wikispaces.com for exploring collaborative curriculum design and virtual student cultural exchange using mobile web 2.0 tools (buchem, cochrane, gordon, keegan, & camacho, 2012; cochrane, et al., 2011). the icollab11 project involved international collaboration between groups of students in germany (sociology of technology students at beuth university of applied sciences berlin), spain (educational technology students at universitat rovira i virgili), uk (design students at sheffield university, and audio production students at salford university) and new zealand (architecture students at unitec, and public relations 15 students at aut university). building a core community of practice membership from the participating lecturers over a period of almost six months prior to the implementation of the project with their respective students built up not only a shared toolkit for use, but also built significant trust among the lecturers. the serendipitous nature of mobile web 2.0 tools was also illustrated by the brokering of the project from an initial collaboration envisioned between the uk and new zealand to a project involving groups spanning across four countries. the project aimed to explore and evaluate which mobile social media tools, pedagogic strategies and learning scenarios could be effective to support international student and lecturer collaboration, participation in decision-making as part of curriculum development and the development of 21st century skills. each of the student groups explored a variety of mobile web 2.0 tools to create a virtual cultural exchange between the countries involved. these included: mobile polling using polleverywhere.com, mobile augmented reality, twitter, prezi, blogging via either wordpress or blogger.com, sharing youtube introduction videos9, and a group wiki10. a collection of student-generated projects that were shared for comment between the groups was collated on the group wiki page11 the icollab12 project built on the icollab11 experience exploring studentgenerated digital identity and social media reporting across new zealand, uk, spain, . these included: layers of geotagged data for augmented reality browsers (unitec architecture student projects), eliciting student peer feedback via polleverywhere.com (aut students), prezi.com presentations (german students), youtube tutorials (salford students), and a facebook group (tarragona students). the icollab11 project established a framework and built up the trust within the lecturer international cop to continue into 2012. 9 http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=pl546b03ee313199ef 10 http://icollab11.wikispaces.com 11 http://icollab11.wikispaces.com/studentpresentationlinks 16 and germany12. the core of the icollab12 project was the continued community of practice of lecturers across four countries established in 2011 by the icollab11 project. as a group of like-minded lecturers we used collaborative tools such as google docs and google plus hangouts to meet weekly and contribute to brainstorming project ideas for our students. this led to the concept of students as social media reporters. as part of the icollab12 international project, students in each participating country were required to move beyond the ‘classroom’ and use their skills in digital communications and social media content production to become transmedia reporters/citizen journalists. they were to work in groups to develop a series of reports for (and in collaboration with) an international audience. the main focus of the project was to produce rich media reports on social media in a) their local community, and b) their chosen industry (for example: web, computing, creative, gigs). their reports were then presented to students in germany, spain and new zealand – in turn, their fellow #icollab12 students overseas produced parallel content. at the end of the project, students in each country were asked to vote for the best “social media” report13, and the winners received an itunes voucher. polleverywhere was used as a mobile voting system for the participants to vote for the best student social media reports1415. the student social media reports were produced in a variety of formats, with the only prerequisite being that they were accessible via the web. the projects were collated on the icollab12 project blog16 table 2 . a summary of the topics, techniques and tools used by the students is provided in . 12 http://icollab12.wordpress.com/about 13 http://storify.com/thomcochrane/icollab12-social-media-report-votes 14 http://www.polleverywhere.com/multiple_choice_polls/ltexnzg1odmwntc 15 the following link is to an example youtube playlist of the final student presentations for icollab12 project: http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=pl4c72b10f1b2ac723 16http://icollab12.wordpress.com/2012/05/23/final-social-media-reports-from-the-uk/ (uk), http://icollab12.wordpress.com/2012/05/10/mobile-media-reporter-in-berlin/ (de), and http://icollab12.wordpress.com/2012/05/01/social-media-report-from-auckland-students/ (nz) 17 table 2: summary of icollab12 student reports. topics techniques social media tools qr codes local social media apps mobile social media use social media use in industry location based services social media and religion social media and sport/leisure public transport interviews role play curation of social media surveys polls interactive reports with embedded examples twitter wordpress tumblr mahara prezi youtube wiggio storify soundcloud flickr paper.li for several of the student groups the icollab12 project was a non-assessed project that added an authentic collaborative experience to their course, but did not contribute to their summative assessment. the level of student engagement in this nonassessed project was beyond the expectations of the lecturers. for example, the new zealand lecturer reflected upon the icollab12 project: the new zealand aut university postgraduate students worked enthusiastically on this collaborative project with the students at salford university in the uk as well as two other groups (germany and spain), guided by the researcher as the technology steward. the students presented their projects in class while streaming a live feed via qik and also posted them on the project collaborative blog to get feedback from these students, and the public at large, the new zealand presentations explored how social media has become integral to the city of auckland. this project was not graded but the students were extremely motivated to create what has become a student-led project. (aut lecturer, 2012) table 3 provides a summary and comparison of the two iterations of the icollab project. 18 table 3: comparison of two icollab project iterations year 2011 2012 project title icollab11 icollab12 project hub wikispaces wordpress participants n=70 students n=7 lecturers n=70 students n=5 lecturers mobile devices iphone 4 and ipad1 (unitec), and studentowned devices student-owned devices pedagogy heutagogy heutagogy project focus virtual cultural exchange students as social media reporters web 2.0 tools used for collaboration wikispaces twitter qik skype polleverywhere wordpress storify twitter facebook google plus polleverywhere outputs: youtube channel playlist of selected student videos http://www.youtube.com/pla ylist?list=pl546b03ee3131 99ef http://www.youtube.com /playlist?list=pl4c72b1 0f1b2ac723 figure 3 illustrates the relationship between the central lecturer community of practice and the four course cops involved in the 2012 icollab12 project. two of the founding members of the icollab11 project changed job roles during 2011 and thus were unable to continue with their participation within the icollab cop in 2012, leaving a core membership of four lecturers and one technology steward. this illustrates the organic, changeable nature of communities of practice, where the shared interest may not be in itself enough motivation to keep members as full participants, but also allows for and acknowledges the importance of legitimate peripheral participation. 19 figure 3: icollab12 community of practice discussion hameed and shah (2009) argue that an institutional cultural shift is required for mlearning implementation, while balsamo (2011) goes further, arguing that an epistemological reboot is required. our two examples of interdisciplinary networking enabled by mobile social media provide examples of how this can be achieved. 20 nurturing an epistemological reboot communities of practice the elvss and icollab projects illustrate the creative power of communities of practice. neither the elvss or icollab projects were funded projects, and were rather sustained out of the shared interest of the participating lecturers and mobile social media experts. the elvss and icollab cops were reified in the co-creation of curriculum for the projects that valued and nurtured student-generated content and student-generated contexts within authentic environments beyond the classroom. thus rather than being driven by the delivery of a set body of knowledge, these projects focused upon developing creativity and collaboration. thus the projects were loosely defined and required continual tweaking throughout – achieved by the weekly lecturer cop meetings and constant interaction via mobile social media such as twitter. the projects were more akin to a living conversation than following a set text. this level of flux was mitigated by the trusted relationships developed between the cop members. communities of practice can be powerfully creative when a unique group of experts with complimentary skills work together on interdisciplinary projects to a level that is greater and more creative than what they could achieve individually. institutions need to nurture and celebrate the development of such interdisciplinary cops – rather than attempt to mandate and ‘institutionalise’ them. this certainly represents an epistemological reboot (balsamo, 2011). mobile social media a range of mobile social media was used in both of the elvss and icollab project lecturers to enable collaboration and communication across the boundaries of disciplines, timezones, language, culture and geography. establishing trust among remote participants who had never physically met was a key issue. this was enabled by the use of mobile social media tools such as skype in 2011 and then google plus hangouts in 2012. the advent of the public release of google plus hangouts in mid 2011 provided a huge boost for establishing more regular synchronous connectivity and resulted in a deeper social connectivity between the teams and project participants. this 21 was because google plus hangouts supported up to ten synchronous video connections for free, whereas skype required a paid account for this facility. google plus hangouts also allowed internet connectivity across the various institutions advanced research networks rather than skype’s reliance upon commodity internet connectivity. thus the use of regular weekly g+ hangouts more effectively nurtured the development of a sense of community than the previous reliance upon skype during critical incidents only. google plus hangouts also provided added social value by way of the continual addition of other google collaboration tools including the integration of shared youtube viewing, google docs, screen sharing, chat, and most recently (at the time of writing) hangouts on air that include the ability to broadcast and archive hangouts for a wider audience via youtube. the addition of google effects for participants to customize a virtual costume during a hangout also fostered a deeper sense of ‘play’ within the hangouts, as illustrated in figure 4. figure 4 is a screenshot of an example google hangout between four of the elvss12 lecturers and three of the student participants acting as team representatives. inviting student team representatives into the weekly lecturer planning hangouts became a powerful way of brokering the sense of connectivity to an international cop to the students, for whom the collaborative activity of the lecturers had previously been behind the scenes and largely invisible to the students. this also effectively allowed the lecturers to model collaboration and teamwork to the student participants. connectivity via the google plus app for ios and android smartphones also enhanced the ability of participants to connect from virtually any context, with the researcher often connecting to the weekly hangout while travelling on the train due to the time zone differences between the countries involved. 22 figure 4: synchronous collaboration via google plus hangouts design principles for global interdisciplinarity summarising the key themes across the four projects (elvss11, elvss12, icollab11, and icollab12) leads to the indentification of five design principles for global interdisciplinary projects: • collaboration is key while this is often implicit in collaborative projects, it needs to be explicitly modeled by the lecturers involved in the project. in our cases this was achieved through inviting student representatives into the weekly organizing google plus hangouts and making these available for wider student viewing. having lecturers interact directly with each others student blogs and twitter conversations also models collaboration. 23 • establish a framework for collaboration and communication use the affordances of mobile social media to enable collaboration and communication. • build trust by establishing lecturer cops that continue before and after the projects. make room for social interaction and play within planning sessions by allowing for tangential serendipity, but allow this to be participant driven rather than artificially scheduled. • value creativity celebrate and share student work and be willing to incorporate good ideas into the projects. although students are driven by assessment we have found that a non-assessed project that emphasizes student creativity within an authentic scenario can be as equally motivating. • design the projects to embrace change – change is a characteristic of mobile social media, however there is always more than one solution or social media platform to choose from when platforms unexpectedly close or change during a project. collaboration the collaborative activity of the lecturers as a model of a community of practice for the participating students was initially largely invisible. inviting student team representatives into the weekly lecturer planning hangouts became a powerful way of brokering the sense of participation within an international cop to the students. this also effectively allowed the lecturers to model collaboration and teamwork to the student participants. connectivity via the google plus app for ios and android smartphones also enhanced the ability of participants to connect from virtually any context, with the researcher often connecting to the weekly hangout while travelling on the train due to the timezone differences between the countries involved. the value of using mobile social media to establish a framework for collaboration and communication that builds a sense of trust among the participants is illustrated by a reflective feedback blog post on the elvss12 project by one of the lecturers involved: i love this project. i feel very lucky to be part of a committed team, working on something that is not funded – a genuine community of practice where 24 our passion for mobile filmmaking has brought us together in an international collaboration which spans disciplines, levels… and timezones. the logistics of coordinating a project like this are not for the faint-hearted. luckily we have dan wagner (nz), who has done an awesome job of overseeing the whole project – and who is a joy to work with – alongside thom cochrane (nz), laurent antonczak (fr/nz), solene trousse (fr), and max schleser (de) what’s quite beautiful is the shift – which we have experienced on a weekly, sometimes daily basis – towards an emergent cop model where learners are gradually taking on responsibilities and becoming coordinators. i remember dan saying ‘i’m starting to feel like i know your students now’. that was a magical moment. next time, we’ll develop the model further so that we’ll all be hanging out with one another’s students from the start. with elvss12, it’s about the lived experience – it’s the students who are experiencing this collaboration, alongside us as tutors. the boundaries become blurred however. we start to meet one another’s friends/families (in the spirit of the project we may hangout any place/any time). it’s beautiful. (elvss12 lecturer, 2012) collaboration in curriculum design or in student teamwork projects was a new experience for the project participants, and did not necessarily come naturally – it needed careful nurturing and support via sustained interaction and experimentation over the projects’ life-span. collaboration framework a number of mobile-accessible web 2.0 tools were used by the participants as negotiated shared collaboration spaces throughout the projects. these became communication and media-sharing hubs for each of the projects. one of the key aspects of the use of mobile social media was to enable the researcher as the technology steward (wenger, et al., 2009) of these cops to effectively nurture these geographically disperse teams. mobile social media were also used to bridge these communities of 25 practice to potentially worldwide audiences, allowing and inviting peripheral participation in these communities of practice by interested peers. core tools utilized included: • google plus • google docs • wikispaces • wordpress • dropbox • youtube playlists the collaborative nature of the projects led to the collaborative redesign of course assessment strategies by the participating lecturers; this involved a move from to a focus upon theoretical descriptions of case studies (essays or exams for example) to curating and brokering student-generated content and the social media experiences of each project. thus assessment strategies focused upon authentic learning (herrington & herrington, 2006a, 2006b) rather than merely theoretical conceptions. some of the tools used to facilitate this new approach to assessment in each of the courses involved included the use of student owned eportfolios and social media curation and critique enabling a shift from teacher-generated content to student-generated content. • group wordpress blogs were established as student-owned eportfolios • storify was used for curating and critiquing student-generated social media rubrics and guidelines were created by the lecturers involved in each project to outline the requirements for students using these tools within the projects. often these 26 ‘course requirements’ were negotiated with the student participants, leading to a greater sense of student-ownership of the projects17 17 see for example: http://elvss2012.wordpress.com/unitec-elvss-assessment-briefs . building trust the transformative impact upon student learning experiences can also be illustrated by example student feedback: it was a very exciting project to be a part of and i hope that i can do more of this kind of thing in the future. i have gained some valuable skills whilst being a part of the project including elements of leadership, communication and technical skills… having been part of such an innovative project, i feel, has been a huge privilege and it is a credit to the tutors from each university and them being such forward thinkers that this was so successful. (elvss12 student blog post, 2012) this illustrates the increased student engagement and the pedagogical impact and transformation that can be achieved by collaborative mobile social media projects. another illustrative student reflection from the icollab12 project highlights the transformational shifts that can be facilitated by such projects: before taking part in this project i didn’t have too rich an understanding of storytelling through visual media or knowledge of social media in web development. but it has been transformed during the #icollab12 project… in conclusion i must say that thanks to this project i have transformed my understanding of social media usage, i understood how powerful it is and i enjoyed it a lot. (icollab12 student blog post, 2012) the example reflections highlight the level of trust built up between the participants enabled by mobile social media, even though they had never physically met. 27 valuing creativity we have used two frameworks to shape pedagogical change: heutagogy (hase & kenyon, 2000), and communities of practice (wenger, 2000). heutagogy, or selfdetermined learning is vitally concerned with developing learner creativity (garnett, 2010). participation within a community of practice of learners enables a higher level of creativity than that of an individual learner. we view creativity as the key attribute that we want to foster in our students (cochrane, et al., 2011), required for graduates to make a positive difference in society within their chosen professions. likewise we have found that collaborative curriculum development is a far more creative process when born out of a community of practice of like-minded lecturers with complementary expertise (buchem, et al., 2012). as illustrated by the icollab projects a non-assessed project that adds an authentic collaborative experience to students’ courses can increase the level of student creativity and engagement in their course. as unfunded projects, the elvss and icollab communities of practice are sustained out of the sense of creativity and collaboration experienced by the participating lecturers. however it is yet to be seen how long this model will sustain these cops. design for change another key aspect we have discovered is developing an acceptance and comfort zone with change. change is fact of life of mobile devices, and social media. the rate of development of smartphones is much faster than the relatively sedentary evolution of desktop or laptop computing. we have also seen the rise and fall of several social media platforms over the lifespan of our projects. for example during 2011/2012 we have seen: the development of google plus, the acquisition of instagram by facebook, the acquisition of posterous by twitter, and the development of a storify ipad app. however, allowing for and mitigating the changing nature of mobile social media enables a high level of student creativity as each cohort explores new tools and technologies and appropriates these for facilitating collaboration and communication. designing projects to embrace change ensures that unanticipated changes will not derail 28 the project. in our case, the support of a community of practice of interdisciplinary experts and technology stewards behind each project has been a key factor in mitigating these rapid changes. conclusion we have shown that global interdisciplinary collaboration can be effectively nurtured and supported by the establishment of global communities of practice, enabled by mobile social media. while the results of these projects have been rich authentic collaborative experiences for the students and the lecturers involved, there are key lessons that have been learnt in developing and nurturing international collaborative projects. we have identified five key design principles for global interdisciplinarity, including: focus upon nurturing collaboration, establish a framework of mobile social media tools for collaboration and communication, build trust, value creativity, and design for change. references balsamo, a. (2011). designing culture: the technological imagination at work. usa: duke university press. buchem, i., cochrane, t., gordon, a., keegan, h., & camacho, m. (2012). mlearning 2.0: the potential and challenges of collaborative mobile learning in participatory curriculum development in higher education. in i. a. sánchez & p. isaias (eds.), proceedings of the iadis international conference on mobile learning 2012 (pp. 311314). berlin, germany: iadis international association for development of the information society. burnett, r. (2011, 19 june). transdisciplinarity: a new learning paradigm for the digital age? critical approaches to culture + media. retrieved from http://rburnett.ecuad.ca/main/2011/12/27/transdisciplinarity-a-new-learning-paradigmfor-the-digital.html 29 cochrane, t. (2010a). exploring mobile learning success factors. alt-j, research in learning technology 18 (2), 133-148. cochrane, t. (2010b, 26-30 october). an mlearning journey: mobile web 2.0 critical success factors. paper presented at the mlearn 2010: the 9th international conference on mobile learning, valletta, malta. cochrane, t., & bateman, r. (2010). strategies for mlearning integration: evaluating a case study of staging and scaffolding mlearning integration across a three-year bachelor's degree. in l. creanor, d. hawkridge, k. ng & f. rennie (eds.), "into something rich and strange" making sense of the sea-change. proceedings of the 17th association for learning technology conference (alt-c 2010). university of nottingham, uk: association for learning technology, 11-20. cochrane, t., bateman, r., buchem, i., camacho, m., gordon, a., keegan, h., et al. (2011). mlearning 2.0: fostering international collaboration. in i. candel torres, l. gomez chova & a. lopez martinez (eds.), iceri2011: 4th international conference of education, research and innovations. madrid, spain: iated, 42-51. garnett, f. (2010, 18th november). heutagogy and the craft of teaching. the heutagogic archives retrieved from http://heutagogicarchive.wordpress.com/2010/11/18/heutagogy-the-craft-ofteaching/#more-340 hameed, k., & shah, h. (2009). mobile learning in higher education: adoption and discussion criteria. in i. arnedillo-sanchez & p. isalias (eds.), iadis international conference on mobile learning 2009. barcelona, spain: international association for development of the information society, 339-342. hase, s., & kenyon, c. (2000). from andragogy to heutagogy. ultibase articles, (december), 1-10. retrieved from http://ultibase.rmit.edu.au/articles/dec00/hase2.htm keegan, h. (2009, 15 june). mobile video and ugc the hugh garry way. heloukee: edtech and digital culture: learning, technology and digital culture. retrieved from http://heloukee.wordpress.com/2009/11/29/hugh-garry-2/ 30 keegan, h. (2010a). immersed in the digital: networked creativity through mobile content production. paper presented at the association for learning technology: altc2010. retrieved from http://altc2010.alt.ac.uk/talks/15004 keegan, h. (2010b, 15 june). mobile films: learning through discontinuity. heloukee: edtech and digital culture: learning, technology and digital culture. retrieved from http://heloukee.wordpress.com/2010/05/29/usgfhks/ keegan, h., & bell, f. (2011). youtube as a repository: the creative practice of students as producers of open educational resources. european journal of open, distance and e-learning (eurodl) 10 (special issue: creativity and open educational resources). retrieved from http://www.eurodl.org/?p=special&sp=articles&article=456 kukulska-hulme, a. (2010). mobile learning as a catalyst for change. open learning: the journal of open and distance learning 25 (3), 181 185. lave, j., & wenger, e. (1991). situated learning: legitimate peripheral participation. cambridge: cambridge university press. luckin, r., clark, w., garnett, f., whitworth, a., akass, j., cook, j., et al. (2010). learner-generated contexts: a framework to support the effective use of technology for learning. in m. lee & c. mcloughlin (eds.), web 2.0-based e-learning: applying social informatics for tertiary teaching (pp. 70-84). hershey, pa: igi global. o'malley, c., vavoula, g., glew, j., taylor, j., sharples, m., lefrere, p., et al. (2005). mobilearn: d4.1 guidelines for learning/teaching/tutoring in a mobile environment. retrieved from http://kn.open.ac.uk/public/document.cfm?docid=7232 reeves, t. (2005). no significant differences revisited: a historical perspective on the research informing contemporary online learning. in g. kearsley (ed.), online learning: personal reflections on the transformation of education (pp. 299-308). englewood cliffs, nj: educational technology publications. 31 swantz, m. l. (2008). participatory action research as practice. in p. reason & h. bradbury (eds.), the sage handbook of action research: participative inquiry and practice (second ed., pp. 3148). london: sage publications. unterfrauner, e., & marschalek, i. (2010). appropriation of an online mobile community by marginalised young people: experiences from an austrian case study. in m. montebello, v. camilleri & a. dingli (eds.) proceedings of mlearn 2010: the 9th international conference on mobile learning (pp. 276-281). valletta, malta: university of malta. wadsworth, y. (1998). what is participatory action research? action research international, 2002 (may 3), paper 2. retrieved from http://www.scu.edu.au/schools/gcm/ar/ari/p-ywadsworth98.html wenger, e. (1998). communities of practice: learning, meaning, and identity. cambridge: cambridge university press. wenger, e. (2000). communities of practice and social learning systems. organization, 7 (2), 225-246. wenger, e., white, n., & smith, j. (2009). digital habitats: stewarding technology for communities. portland, oregon: cpsquare. wentzel, p., lammeren, r. v., molendijk, m., bruin, s. d., & wagtendonk, a. (2005). using mobile technology to enhance students' educational experiences. retrieved from http://www.educause.edu/librarydetailpage/666?id=ecs0502 wingkvist, a., & ericsson, m. (2011). a survey of research method and purposes in mobile learning. international journal of mobile and blended learning 3 (1), 1-17. microsoft word witkowski.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): witkowski, e. (2014, october 22-24). girl gamers?: player and institutional orientations towards women’s participation in and around e-sports. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. girl gamers?: player and institutional orientations towards women’s participation in and around e-sports emma witkowski rmit university address me as a player, or don’t address me at all. this expression, made by a high performance starcraft 2 player, grounds this paper. her statement is suggestive of many players’ experiences around the stagnated characterization of “girl gamers”, and ultimately their identification as one (beavis & charles 2007). this significant theme takes its lead from ongoing research on young women who live-stream their high performance computer gameplay on the broadcasting channel twitch. as players, they are positioned on the margins of esports. meaning they are or have been on the outer edge of organized, institutional scenes of competitive computer game tournaments, which are channels towards financial and socio-cultural benefits (n. taylor 2009; taylor, jenson & de castell 2009). benefits can include acquiring prize-winnings or sponsorships, attaining a recognizable public “personality”, or transitioning from “piecemeal” players to career “wage-earning” administrators. not all players necessarily see the full spectrum of these benefits. though, when players voice how they run a gauntlet as a gendered object in their path towards elite competition, these realizable benefits start to highlight some of the disparities in those pathways, experiences and results on a foundation of difference (t.l. taylor 2012). four long interviews with mid to high level players starts this exploration around how the “girl gamer” is lived and produced: zooming in on players’ reflections on the dualistic gendering of a slice of their (desired or not) player identity, and their accounts on what that means for their everyday play. in these continuing conversations with women who play computer games as a serious leisure activity, echoes resonate in previous research and interviews i have undertaken over the past five years in and around esports and with the women who participated in diverse fields of play. the variety of organizations and players i have collaborated with since 2008 comprises ethnographic work within progress raiding guilds, where women were guild leaders and key players (2009 2012); qualitative fieldwork at organized lan e-sports tournaments (dreamhack 2009, 2011; mlg 2010; wcg 2010; blizzcon 2010; blizzard invitational 2008; d3 expo 2008); and extensive player/team and e-sports organizer interviews conducted online or on-site at various events. women are present in both fieldwork and interviews, and more often than not these various participants had direct experience with the label “girl gamer”. as such, this exploration extends beyond the nuanced descriptions laid out by twitch broadcasters, and ties the many voices and actions of women in and around e sports who have also been confronted by this moniker. this experiential and structural tracing brings together site specific game cultures and diverse conditions of participation from within scenes such as mmog progress raiding guilds (world of warcraft), moba teams (league of legends), rts online tournaments (starcraft 2), lan fighting game tournaments (super smash bros.), and mmog team pvp networked tournaments (arena tournament). such a spread of participation offers both the initial steps towards a thick description of player and institutional meaning making surrounding the title of “girl gamer”, and a nuanced consideration of this catchall term that affects many players’ lives and livelihoods on their way “to the pro’s”. beyond these explorations, this paper draws on two external channels. the small handful of qualitative studies that investigate women’s voices and institutional practices at this border space of high performance gaming, often titled roughly as “pro/am” (t.l. taylor 2012, beavis & charles 2007, n. taylor 2009), and the wealth of “self-produced” online documents in the form of esports player interviews. these latter forms are sourced as key documents, which further unpack the situation of “girl gamer” from various insider perspectives. from these elite level player descriptions across various fields of play, it could be said that “girl gamer” is no easy mark to convene. players detest it as a socially constructed stigma designating lesser ability on the grounds of biological essentialism (t.l. taylor 2012, n. taylor 2009); yet players also deploy it, often as a reversible tactic of shame when being trash-talked along gendered lines during play. in these complex moments, the tease “you just got beaten by a girl” denotes traditional interpretations around strategic essentialism. the “girl” in this action is reversible. it is employed as an offensive insult, though here it is initiated from a woman’s body – a gendered attack most often heard moving from boy-to-boy as an ultimate condemnation on their physicality. but the “girl” also has a reverse side. moving on the offense, she (the player) claims ownership and direction over that gendered terminology: she belittles the essentialist power of the statement whilst reinforcing its gendered connotations. many players toy with this reversability and are quite cognizant of the power and complications held within. to which it must be added, with the essentialist character of “girl gamer” in focus, this analysis is sensitive towards the problematic linguistic and methodological essentialism on which such a study relies (stone 2004, taylor 2008). through this original gathering of on-the-ground experiences around high performance play and the confines of “girl gamer”, the study develops a rich qualitative document on the everyday lives of players who are marginalized in various degrees from within their preferred site of serious leisure (stebbins 2007). though orientations towards or away from the term in question can be convoluted. young women also take on the “girl” to establish their active identity as something not to be “looked down on” and, by doing so, stress that “girls” are playing games too. thus highlighting how traditional notions and expressions of femininity is colonised in game cultures with connotations of being “less than”, rather than with players own directed playfulness with “the feminine” as a part of their powerful and personal expression of self. “girl gamer” is as complex a title as those individuals that are working around it. to think within the complexity, the work of sara ahmed (2006) is used to address how the many actors involved at the top levels of competition are oriented to and from the scaffolding around “girl gamer”. thinking with orientations assists in the critical consideration of the entrenched term. in particular, ahmed brings a delicate understanding towards a key issue involved – that of the making and maintenance social borders, as highlighted when she notes, “the social also has its skin, as a border that feels and that is shaped by the ‘impressions’ left by others. the skin of the social might be affected by the comings and goings of different bodies, creating new lines and textures in the ways in which things are arranged”(p. 9). just as tender a cultural skin, and as a boundary which prompts questions around privilege and involvement writ large, “girl gamer” is a designation for computer game players beyond the biological. it acts as a token title: a badge of difference for those who are made to wear it, a badge of honor for those who choose to. this paper finds the significance of these positions in the articulations of those who choose to play within and shape its fluid guidelines: the institutions, the players, and the interactions made on the numerous skins of pro/am game culture. references ahmed, s. (2006). queer phenomenology: orientations, objects, others. durham, nc: duke university press. beavis, c. & charles, c. (2007). would the "real" girl gamer please stand up? gender, lan cafes and the reformulation of the "girl" gamer. gender and education, 19(6), pp. 691-705. stebbins, r. (2007). serious leisure. new brunswick: transaction publishers. stone, a. (2004). essentialism and anti-essentialism in feminist philosophy. journal of moral philosophy. 1(2), pp. 135-154. taylor, n. (2009). power play: digital gaming goes pro. (doctoral dissertation). york university, toronto, canada. taylor, n., jenson, j. and de castell, s. (2009). cheerleaders/booth babes/halohoes: pro-gaming, gender and jobs for the boys. digital creativity, 20(4), 239-252. taylor, t.l. (2008). becoming a player: networks, structures, and imagined futures, in y. kafai, c. heeter, j. denner, and j. sun (eds.) beyond barbie and mortal kombat: new perspectives on gender, games, and computing, cambridge, ma: the mit press, pp. 50-65. taylor, t.l. (2012). raising the stakes: the rise of professional computer gaming. cambridge, ma: the mit press. aoir_2013_survey selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 boundaries, privacy, and social media use in higher education: what do students think, want, and do? vanessa p. dennen florida state university usa vdennen@fsu.edu kerry j. burner florida state university usa kburner@fsu.edu abstract in this study, we examine university students’ beliefs and behaviors related to social media, identity, and boundaries in a higher education context. findings suggest a complex and at times contradictory relationship between students and social media, in which they enjoy free access to information about and contributed by other people and freely share about themselves in a social or personal context, but are reticent to be active contributors in an academic context. although students seek information about their instructors online, they do not believe that instructors might reciprocate. in contrast to a common assumption, they do not want to use social media in their coursework and prefer to restrict both their communication with instructors and coursework to private tools and settings. keywords higher education; social media; identity; boundaries introduction and background social media use is rampant in american culture, and higher education is one setting that is no exception. students and professors alike are using social media in their everyday lives as well as to support learning and instruction, and consequently it is no surprise that the two worlds – school and personal – might overlap or collide at points. tensions around identity are at the core of this phenomenon. marshall (2010) in his examination of celebrity persona development via social media notes that there is an inextricable relationship between audience and performance. this performance of a particular persona for a particular audience implies that there can be multiple personas in seemingly clearly defined social arenas – school and personal, for example. the boundaries, however, between these areas while clearly defined are not impenetrable. individuals may perform one component of their identity online for a particular audience only to find that an unintended audience has come across their information. if intentionally including social media in educational endeavors fosters the potential for the personal to become an active part of the learning environment, then exploring how students use social media can help refine the thinking about how those media can be used most efficaciously. despite the increasingly common assumption that social media will positivity impact student performance, research in this area does not support this assumption. for example, kirschner and karpinski (2010) and junco (2012) found that facebook users had lower gpas and spent less time on content-related course activities. additionally, classes are typically considered semi-private spaces, but social media shifts this boundary. zdravkova, ivanovic, and putnik (2012) note in their study of integrating web 2.0 features into a closed learning environment: “the most sensitive thing was openly publicized personal beliefs different from others” (p. 377). the use of social media in an open learning environment shifts this concern from a classroom to the world at large, albeit the digital one. research questions in this survey study, we examine the social media habits and beliefs of university students with a focus on privacy and identity management issues. the research questions that guided this study are: selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 1. what types of communications and networking technologies to students use for school versus personal purposes? 2. how savvy are students about maintaining and protecting their online identity? 3. what are students’ beliefs about social media use, privacy, and boundaries in a higher education context? method this study was conducted via an online survey, which asked questions about social media use in higher education, focusing on privacy and boundary issues. participants were enrolled in education courses at a large research university. they were recruited for participation via a subject pool; students in participating courses were offered points toward their course grade for either participating in research studies of their choice or completing equivalent assignments. a total of 147 participants (24 male and 123 female) completed the survey during the fall 2012 semester. survey items were piloted during the summer 2012 term. data analysis focused on of frequency distributions for closed items. open-ended items were coded by content, with both frequencies and content reported. highlights and general trends are reported in this short paper. findings one hundred thirty four (91%) of the participants represent the 18-24 age group. ninety percent own a smartphone, and about one-third own a tablet. these tools were used by the most participants to engage in social networking, perform internet searches, email, and engage in academic activities. nearly all participants use email, text messaging, and facebook in their personal lives, with usage rates dropping steeply for the latter two in a school context. pinterest, skype, and twitter were used by more than one-half of the students for personal purposes, but with less frequency for school purposes. when asked to rank preferred modes of contacting professors, face-to-face and email emerged strongly as the top two methods, with telephone third. the least preferred communication tools were facebook and twitter, which may reflect a number of factors, such as a lower rate of professor use, a lack of connection between students and professors via these tools, or the default public nature of communication via these tools. however, it is worth noting that while 55 respondents (37%) indicated having professors as facebook friends, only 20 (14%) listed it as one of their top three means of communicating with a professor. the respondents most frequently turn to search engines (99; 67%) to find information about their professors; although, a sizeable contingent also checks facebook (44; 30%). most indicate that they are looking for course information (138; 94%) or academic credentials (76; 52%), but eighteen percent (24) are looking for personal information. however, when the question was asked in reverse, the majority of students (92; 63%) did not think that professors would look them up online. one student succinctly stated a prevailing sentiment: “that is creepy.” those who thought professors might look up students believed the act would be academic related or to determine if the student had been partying. and if professors were to look them up, students believed that professors would find either personal information students posted themselves or information that was posted by their friends about them. regarding the latter point, students indicated a general concern regarding what others post about them online and the potential for embarrassment. further, although the majority are aware of privacy controls and indicated they have the skills to use them, most students were ambivalent about actually implementing privacy controls. students were not enthusiastic about using social media to support coursework; few felt it should be required (16; 10%) or that instructors should be encouraged to integrate social media (42; 29%). many are more concerned about the quality of their work when it is posted online (76; 52%), and believe that selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 their instructor should be the only audience for their assignments (99; 67%). in an interesting contradiction, students believe they have learned from seeing assignments that other people have shared online (91; 62%). few students felt comfortable sharing personal information with a class via social media (31; 20%) and many would prefer to remove digital footprints at the end of a course (79; 54%). even the sizable minority of students who indicated a desire to connect with classmates via social media (63; 43%) were unlikely to want to similarly connect to their instructors in this same manner (16; 10%). conclusions these students recognize both that they have some privacy options and that they do not fully control their own online identity. they communicate an awareness of the concerns one might have about consequences of online behavior in the world at large, yet maintain a sense of naiveté at the crossroads of social media and higher education. they observe others online, but they do not want to be observed themselves, at least not by an unintended audience. the questions that emerge from this study center around the role social media should play in learning environments and the responsibility of learning organizations that use social media for learning to work to ensure the privacy of both teachers and students. – or at least to help teachers and students identify and address this boundary issue before discomfort occurs. references junco, r. (2012). too much face and not enough books: the relationship between multiple indices of facebook use and academic performance. computers in human behavior, 28(1), 187-198. doi: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.chb.2011.08.026 kirschner, p., & karpinski, a. (2010). facebook and academic performance. computers in human behavior, 26(6), 1237–1245. marshall, p. d. (2010): the promotion and presentation of the self: celebrity as marker of presentational media. celebrity studies, 1(1), 35-48. zdravkova, k., ivanovic´, m., putnik, z., (2012) experience of integrating web 2.0 technologies, educational technology research & development, 60, 361–381 doi: 10.1007/s11423-011-9228-z license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. aoir2016-submission-kasra1-finalsubmission2 selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested citation (apa): kasra, mona. (2016, october 5-8). online imagery: the non-state means of social control in the twenty-first century. paper presented at aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. online imagery: the non-state means of social control in the twenty-first century mona kasra, phd university of virginia the new paradigm in media making, powered by digital cameras and cell phones capable of recording images and connected to the web, continually proves to be powerful in stirring empathy and action among global citizens, enabling the gathering of support for humanitarian causes, and raising awareness against atrocities. and yet at the same time, these visual media content are concomitantly advancing and perpetuating unjust and undemocratic desires and facilitating the propagation of intolerance and vigilante justice. even more troubling is that digital-networked images1 of deliberate torture, abuse, and humiliation are increasingly forming communities based upon prejudice and bigotry. they perpetuate and motivate cruel and atrocious acts, serving as a means for small independent groups to exercise social power and control over the marginalized and underrepresented communities. as manifested in the use of digital-networked images in militant and vigilante activities such as that of the so-called freedom fighters affiliated with the islamic state of iraq and syria (isis) militant group or the anti-gay “occupy pedophilia” group in russia, decentralized online communication systems coupled with the ease and accessibility of image-making tools are used as a vehicle to inflict hegemonic power in their visible demonstrations of cruelty and bigotry. to enforce punitive and disciplinary power and to exercise sovereignty, militant and vigilante groups strategically document and broadcast bigoted acts of violence and terror on the internet. the capacity of vigilante digital-networked images to function as warfare, whether to punish the photographed, intimidate the viewer, or gather viewers in solidarity, mimics the punishment of ancient criminals. in the past, sovereign governments used the public spectacle of torture and execution of the criminals as a way to exercise power and enforce an ideological agreement. public execution even became a form of 1 digital-networked image (dni) is referred to online imagery that is captured for online distribution through means of participatory communication methods on social media (kasra, 2015). 2 entertainment, not unlike the binge-watching practiced by today’s netizens. throughout time non-state agents have displayed the corpse of an enemy visibly and at known junctures to send a message, marking them in the way digital-networked images mark their web contexts. using online circulation, exposure, and community building, militant and vigilante groups are not only applying social media and particularly digital-networked images as mechanisms for a disciplinary force but for social control as well. the fear of getting caught or being punished creates a system of social control among the viewers reminiscent of foucault’s concepts of panopticon (discipline and punish, 9) and governmentality (the foucault effect: studies in governmentality, 102). this 21stcentury hegemonic power mediated in digital-imagery is thus an extension of the 18thcentury spectacle of state-levied punishment and of the 19th-century internalization of power and self-discipline as revealed in foucault’s historic study of systems of discipline and punishment. images of humiliation and public shaming exercise power by making the target visible and by the pervasive power of internalization of discipline through normalization or self-policing. any vigilante or vigilante group with access to the internet is able to disseminate images of abomination, humiliation, grief, and punishment as a way to stir fear in the viewers or to prompt them to discipline and police others. looking at images of public executions, online viewers internalize the fear of being punished and began the process of self-policing. the contemporary decentralized online communication system and the ease and accessibility of image-making tools and techniques have given rise to not only a larger number of image producers on social media but also to a large number of viewers. it’s of little importance who and how many individuals actually view the images, it could be no one or any one; what matters is that a digital-networked image could potentially be viewed by millions of viewers around the world. digital-networked images thus extend hegemonic empowerment to a global scale, beyond any other time in the history of photography, in terms of both viewership and distribution. upon distribution, images of shame and humiliation act as a site for extending 21st-century punitive practice outside of national borders and manifest the power of vigilantes even outside national territories defined by the press or the broadcasting media. furthermore, the permanent retention of information on the web and thus the indefinite shaming, punishing, and exploiting the photographed intensifies the online visual imagery’s capacity for hegemony. the rate at which some groups systematically use digital-networked images to control and terrorize other citizen viewers is alarming. it’s crucial to uncovers the idea that circulation of the digital-networked images perpetuates non-state vigilantism as much as any other kind of non-state identity and functions as mechanisms for establishing power, disciplinary force, and social control. references foucault, michel et al., eds. the foucault effect: studies in governmentality: with two lectures by and an interview with michel foucault. chicago: university of chicago press, 1991. 3 foucault, michel. discipline and punish: the birth of the prison. 2nd ed. new york: vintage books, 1995. kasra, mona. the digital-networked image: temporality and the post-national #sociopoliticalexpression. (unpublished doctoral dissertation). university of texas, dallas. 2015. microsoft word 690-443-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 social media, data analytics and videogames development: halfbrick case study john banks queensland university of technology australia ja.banks@qut.edu.au darryl woodford queensland university of technology australia dp.woodford@qut.edu.au abstract social media platforms are of interest to interactive entertainment companies for a number of reasons. they offer a platform for deploying games, a tool for communicating with customers and potential customers, and provide analytics on players interactions with the game and with each other. however, as ongoing research with australian developer halfbrick, creators of fruit ninja, demonstrates, the use of these platforms and associated data analytics is often contested within game development teams and studios. research with australian developer, halfbrick, provides an opportunity to consider many of these issues and challenges confronting games developers as they seek to adapt to and with big data analytics. keywords video games; organizational theory; innovation; casual games; big data analytics games & social media games and social networks are not new bedfellows; facebook employee bob trahan launched “the friend game” in september 2006. however, the launch of games on social media platforms and indeed mobile devices by mainstream gaming companies such as electronic arts and zynga has drawn attention (arrington, 2010) to both potential benefits and challenges inherent in developing for these platforms. qualitative case-study research we are undertaking with australian developer, halfbrick studios, involving extensive semi-structured interviews and less formal discussions with company employees provides an opportunity to both describe and explore the ways in which games developers adaptively explore the opportunities and challenges of social media and big data analytics. the authors’ research relationship with the company commenced in 2009 and has culminated with 11 extensive semi-structured interviews with 9 staff, and many more informal discussions. the research team are currently developing the research into a more fully-fledged ethnographic engagement building from the interviews we have conducted. this research is still very much a work in progress and this paper outlines initial tentative findings and observations that we are in the process of testing and refining through further fieldwork with halfbrick. halfbrick brisbane based halfbrick studios, developer of the hit game fruit ninja, is one of the recent success stories in the australian videogames industry. the australian videogames industry suffered a significant decline over the past few years with many of its leading developers closing studios, including krome, thq and pandemic. from 2009 halfbrick shifted rapidly from developing licensed properties to publishing in-house titles, generating revenue both through app downloads and merchandise sales. by utilizing platforms such as apple’s app store, halfbrick is able to realize $0.69/$0.70 from each $0.99c purchase of fruit ninja; a significant increase on the percentage of revenue received when developing licensed properties. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 malaby's (2009) exemplary ethnographic study of linden labs foregrounds that control and authority over cultural production are at stake in workplaces such as game development studios. to develop the open-ended worlds that increasingly characterize interactive entertainment professional developers need to give up some aspects of managerial control. by embracing the contingency of relationships with their consumers and the profound uncertainty that characterizes these markets they are also sometimes remaking cultural production firms and organizations in a less hierarchical, less top down fashion (banks, 2013). malaby hopes that his book contributes to our being: … in a better position to understand the emerging institutions that are ever more able to shape and govern our increasingly digital lives. it explores how an organization that set out to create a deeply and complexly contingent environment is itself then remade by its creation through that domain’s emergent effects, in a constantly reiterative process, but without losing its position of greatest influence (p. 9). halfbrick ceo shaineil deo recognizes the importance of enabling integration between games and players across social networks, and is in the process of developing both infrastructure and tools to utilize both the platform and the data provided across the game development process. however, halfbrick’s developers acknowledge this is not a simple task, noting the challenge of constructing a coherent user experience which connects disparate games across social media platforms. deo believes that their current games, such as fruit ninja on facebook, seem to stand alone, without the required element of social interaction that is now needed for successful games on mobile devices and more broadly, social media platforms. goddard, a former employee of halfbrick who was responsible for developing social networking technology, described how the company was trying to provide social features for games that are not naturally related: jet pack joy ride and fruit ninja have no relationship in terms of the game but they have other relationships and what we want to do is allow people to find those games, because [if] you like this game you might like that one. […t]hings like leader boards are very simplistic and they’re not very engaging to the user […i]f you’ve ten million people playing fruit ninja and you’re ranked 9million out of 10 million that doesn’t mean much to you and you know to be honest [it’s] a bit demoralising and it’s not very engaging. social networks also provide data and associated analytics that developers increasingly exploit and use as is apparent with companies such as zynga. fisher et al. (2012) state that “zynga create games and studies data on how its audience plays them in order to update the games immediately”, quoting ken rudin – a zynga vice president – as stating that “we’re an analytics company masquerading as a games company” (p. 91). halfbrick are currently in the process of taking advantage of such data, with deo noting: […o]ne of the things we are doing, as i mentioned, [is] adding a lot of analytics to our game so we can understand what’s actually going on. however, the role and place of data analytics to inform the craft of making and designing games is debated and contested among halfbrick’s designers and developers. deo himself notes that many companies within the industry have allowed analytics to drive design: [a] lot of our competitors [have] analytics drive a lot of, all of their decisions about […] the game and the game design. game design comes second to analytics. […] but we want to still be driven by making fun, creative, quality games. i think that’s always been our strength. and i think they’re the sorts of games that will endure. adapting with big data selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 games for mobile devices and social media platforms increasingly rely on a freemium, microtransaction based, business model. the implications of this model for games design is also currently debated and contested across halfbrick. there is also awareness at halfbrick that this business model is beginning to draw regulatory attention (schneider, 2012). it is beyond the scope of this overview paper to adequately describe and unpack all of the various aspects and implications of social media and big data that we are seeing at halfbrick. in dealing with the challenges and opportunities offered by data analytics, halfbrick is arguably involved in organizational innovation (malaby 2009; van der graaf 2012). halfbrick adaptively experiments with how to organize and coordinate the practice of making videogames in the context of a rapidly changing and volatile market environment. how do they dynamically adapt to these waves of change so they retain a robust and sustainable studio that is also characterized by the workplace culture that they share and value? indeed, can they harness the opportunities and affordances of big data analytics to maintain and improve the organizational adaptability that arguably is halfbrick’s strength as a games developer studio. this experimentation includes how big data and analytics impacts on the craft of making videogames. this concerns workplace culture and professional identity (neff, 2012; banks 2012). describing and then analyzing how developers such as halfbrick explore and negotiate the emerging relationships among the craft of making videogames, social media platforms and big data, is at the core of our current ethnographic research with the company. big data analytics potentially transforms studio workplaces and professional game developer identities. acknowledgments this has been funded by an arc linkage grant lp100200056, and is part of a wider project investigating innovation in the australian interactive entertainment industry. references arrington, m. (2010). “zynga gunning up (and lawyering up) for war against facebook with zynga live”. techcrunch. retrieved from http://techcrunch.com/2010/05/07/zynga-gunning-up-and-lawyering-upfor-war-against-facebook-with-zynga-live/ banks, j. (2013). co-creating video games. london, uk: bloomsbury academic banks, j. (2012). ‘the iphone as innovation platform: reimagining the videogames developer’. in hjorth, l., burgess, j., and richardson, i. (eds.) studying mobile media: cultural technologies, mobile communication, and the iphone. new york: routledge, pp. 155-172. ellonen, h-k., wikstrom, p., jantunen, a. linking dynamic-capability portfolios and innovation outcomes. technovation, 29 (2009), pp. 753-762. fisher, d., deline, r., czerwinski, m. & drucker, s. interactions with big data analytics, interactions, 19(3), pp. 50-59. kelly, t. (2010). ‘ethical design: are most social games just virtual slot machines?’ retrieved from http://www.gamasutra.com/blogs/tadhgkelly/20100126/4239/ethical_design_are_most_social_gam es_just_virtual_slot_machines.php malaby, t. m. (2009). making virtual worlds: linden lab and second life (illustrated ed.). ithaca: cornell university press. neff, gina (2012), venture labor: work and the burden of risk in innovative industries, cambridge. ma: the mit press. purewal, j. (2012b). ‘how long until free to play and in-app purchases are regulated”. retrieved from http://www.gamerlaw.co.uk/2012/how-long-until-free-to-play-and-in-app-purchases-are-regulated/ selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 van der graaf, s. (2012). get organized at work! a look inside the game design process of valve and linden lab, bulletin of science technology society, 32(6), pp. 480-488 schneider, s. (2012). social gaming and online gambling. gaming law review and economics. 16(12), pp. 711-712. teece, d. j. (2007). explicating dynamic capabilities: the nature and microfoundations of (sustainable) enterprise performance. strategic management journal, 28, pp. 1319-1350. microsoft word manalu.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): manalu, r. (2014, october 22-24). negotiation of interests in governing communication technology: tracing actor-network in the use of 2.4ghz band for wireless local area networks in indonesia. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. negotiation of interests in governing communication technology: tracing actor-network in the use of 2.4ghz band for wireless local area networks in indonesia rouli manalu north carolina state university this research aims to provide analysis of the ways in which technology is governed and the ways in which actors play their roles in regulating, resisting, and negotiating their interests in the governing process. it focuses historical analysis of the use of 2.4 ghz radio bands for wireless local area networks (wlans) in indonesia. in 2003 indonesian government announced a new policy regarding the use of 2.4ghz for the purpose of outdoor internet or wireless area network (wlan). the policy required all the users of this radio band to obtain license and pay the annual concession fee for using the band to the government. this policy faced a strong reaction and controversies from a number of communities in the country, such as business communities, users communities, communities of academia, and communities of internet expert. some of the controversies were voiced through mass media (newspapers and magazines), but more elaborate dialogues can be found through a number of mailing lists or listserv of some of the communities that concern with internet development. the controversies regarding to this policy eventually brought a number of communities' representatives and state government to sit together in a series of dialogues, where negotiation of interests occurred. in the end, by january 2005, the government changed the policy and liberates the 2.4 ghz radio band to be use for wlan for free by the indonesian public. this research aims to provide an account of the ways in which process of policy change took place. it aims to identify the parties involved in the process, their concerns, and the ways in which they communicate and negotiate their interests. this research gains its insight from the actor-network theory (ant) as a useful perspective to study technology and society. one of the main arguments of ant is that ‘the social’ does not consist of stable structures. rather, society consists of a series of associations of heterogeneous entities that precariously link together to obtain particular objective(s) (law, 1992; latour, 2005). ant explains power dynamics through the logic of association. power is a result and not a cause of associations. in the case of policy to govern 2.4 ghz band in indonesia, power and order also viewed as a result of series of resistances, negotiations, and associations. power and order are viewed not belong and achieved solely by state government, but as a result of associations of several relevant actors. thus, ant conception, this research argues, will be useful to see the details of the formation of regulation in the governing of the 2.4 ghz band for wireless internet access in indonesia. the investigation of actor-network that involve in the case is done through the traces left by the actors in a written record that took place during policy formation in a discussion called indowli. it focuses on the time year prior to the announcement of policy change, from december 2003 through december 2004. this research argues that this forum conversation reflects parts of the universe of actors that involved in the process since it captured various voices of different actors. verbal data analysis, then, is used to examine the conversation in the forum. to capture the essence of information from the data corpus, this research used two cycles of data coding. the first coding cycle used provisional coding, in which codes were developed from the anticipated categories prior to reading the data. ant as theoretical framework, informed the decision to create the code dimension “actor” and the code dimension “interest”. the second coding cycle used descriptive coding, in which the codes emerge from the data content after reading and rereading the data. a number of actors that emerge from data coding include; (1) human actors, consist of international regulatory bodies (such as itu, fcc, etsi, ieee); national regulatory bodies (such as directorate of post and telecommunication dgpt); telkom (a stateowned company); profit internet providers; internet cafés; noncommercial 2.4 ghz band users; indowli (a community of 2.4 ghz users); and (2) nonhuman actors, consist of regulations/policies; the 2.4 ghz band; wlan technological instruments (such as antennae, boosters, and bts); and technological devices (such as computers, wi-fi enabled devices, routers, cellular phones). temporal analysis of the data shows there are dynamic in the ways in which actors discussed in the forum conversation. the dynamic can be seen through the figure below. over the year, we can see that human actors are the focus of conversation in the beginning of the policy formulation process. both the directorate of post and telecommunication (dgpt), who initially announced the proposal for the new regulation, and the community of 2.4 ghz users, who would be affected by the regulation, dominated the conversation for the first three months. by the middle of the year, the conversation turned to nonhuman actors. two main nonhuman actors, wlan technological instruments and regulations/policies, are the focus of the attention in the discussion around this time. the human actors, mainly the community of 2.4 ghz users, again dominated the discussion for the next couple of months, although wlan technological instruments were of particular interest towards the end of the conversation. the patterns and regularities found in verbal data, then, are extended in qualitative data analysis. using ant to conduct analysis, there are five profound moments of translation that lead to the change of the policy in governing radio band for wlan connection. first moment, dgpt, as the main regulator body, announced the plan of a new regulation regarding the use of 2.4 ghz radio band. dgpt tried to establish astrong argument regarding to the necessity for a new regulation for a better communication and information sector in the country. the reference to itu convention is one of the rhetorical moves to strengthen the argument. at the same time, the argument of potentiality and stability/order was also part of the rhetorical moves. second moment, dgpt tried to lock other actors in a particular position in the network. dgpt used a persuasive argument that everybody wanted an affordable internet connection that could be enjoyed by large number of population. however, at the same time, dgpt emphasized that law is the only way to maintain order and stability. thus, through persuasion and authority of state regulation, the dgpt was tried to interest and locking other actor to what was deemed as proper positions. third moment, dgpt made attempts to ensure the enrollment of other actors through enforcing the regulation. a number of government raids took place in a different province across the country, according to the conversation in the forum. among others, the raid also took place in manado (north sulawesi), and in balikpapan (east kalimantan). perhaps the most extensive government raid was happened in september-october 2003 in two provinces, central java and d.i.yogyakarta. the raid resulted a high number of equipment confiscation, which forced several isps to quit their business, and even went bankrupt. fourth moments, the community countered government’s action by proposing a strong argument regarding to self-regulation of the 2.4 ghz band. the community proposed several main points to the government; (1) to exempt the use of 2.4 ghz band from any license; (2) to exempt the use of the band from any concession fee; (3) to use technological designs to diminish frequency interference and establish order; (4) to delegate coordination and monitoring system of the band in the hand of local communities, and not state government. fifth moments, there were back and forth discussions of different interests and different actors over the course of the year. by the end of 2004, the conversation culminated into several sets of drafts proposal that was told had been brought to the face-to-face discussion among the spokesperson of the community, regulatory bodies, and the spokesperson of other business entities. there was no detailed information about the face-to face discussions mentioned in the forum. however, by dec 5, 2004, there was a talk in the forum that government had agreed to the proposal of the community to make the 2.4 ghz band free to the public, without imposing any license and concession fee. references bijker, w. e. & law, j., (1992). general introduction, in edited by and john law., & w. e. bijker (eds.), shaping technology/building society : studies in sociotechnical change (). cambridge, mass.: mit press. callon, m. & law, j. (1982). on interests and their transformation: enrolment and counter-enrolment. social studies of science, 12(4), 615-625. callon, m. (1986). some elements of sociology of translation: domestication of the scallops and the fishermen of st. brieuc bay. in j. law (ed.), power, action, and belief: a new sociology of knowledge. london: routledge & kegan paul goswami, d. (2008). wi-fi: the network fix. international development research centre (pp. 131-156) latour, b. (2005). reassembling the social: an introduction to actor-network-theory. oxford; new york: oxford university press. law, j. (1992). notes on the theory of the actor network ordering, strategy, and heterogeneity. systems practice, 5(4), 379-393. microsoft word scolere-pinning originality-pinning originality.doc selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 pinning originality: curation practices of creative professionals leah scolere doctoral student, department of communication, cornell university lee humphreys,phd associate professor, department of communication, cornell university abstract pinterest is a site primarily used for sharing online content particularly images, as such it is a unique platform through which to explore curatorial practices. creative professionals or designers are a unique community of interest because of their expertise in the offline curation of visual images as a part of their profession. drawing on museum and material studies, this study examined the social practices of design professionals on pinterest to explore the curatorial practices and to expand our theoretical understandings of online curation and the role of curator. through a series of in-depth qualitative interviews and online observation, we identified originality as a central value of creative professionals’ curatorial practice online. three aspects of curation practices on pinterest emerged from the interviews with design professionals: (1) originality as performance, (2) originality as process, and (3) originality as product. the strategic and creative selection and arrangement of digital images becomes a mode of artistic production that results in a series of ongoing exhibits in the form of pinterest boards. this community demonstrates how online curation becomes an important mode for the demonstration of professional expertise and the production of value. the study concludes with implications for our collective understandings of online curation and the role of social media within commercial contexts. keywords online curation, creative professionals, pinterest, design, originality suggested citation (apa): scolere, l. & humphreys, l. (2015, october 21-24). pinning originality: curation practices of creative professionals. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http:// spir.aoir.org. pinning originality: curation practices of creative professionals pinterest describes itself as a “place to discover ideas for all your projects and interests, hand-picked by people like you” (pinterest, 2015). with over 72.8 million users (mangalindan, 2015), pinterest is a fast growing online image-sharing platform that allows users to collect and display ideas by “pinning” images to thematic boards around projects, hobbies and inspiration. users can pin their own photos or images from websites outside of pinterest or they can repin images from other users’ boards within pinterest. unlike other image-sharing or social network sites like flickr or facebook, pinterest users do not tend upload and share their own images, but circulate images found within pinterest or elsewhere on the web (moore, 2012). the sharing of videos or photos found online with others is a popular activity not just on pinterest. pew research center’s internet project found that 47% of adult internet users have shared videos or photos that they found online with others (duggan & smith, 2013). the sharing of online content through various social media platforms has been referred to as curation (duggan & smith, 2013). because pinterest is a site that is primarily used for online content sharing, as opposed to content creation, it is a unique platform through which to explore curatorial practices. the majority of images or pins on pinterest are not uploaded, original content from pinterest users themselves, but come from elsewhere on the web, most often blogs and ecommerce sites (zarro & hall, 2012; hall & zarro, 2012). the most common activity on pinterest is repinning images from other pinterest users’ boards rather than pinning personal images or images from websites outside of pinterest (moore, 2012). thus questions arise regarding how the circulation and collection of visual images on pinterest relate to online curatorial practices. pinterest is increasingly used by organizations, brands, and professionals to circulate images of their products and services to potential consumers (silberman, 2013). while research has begun to explore general pinterest use (e.g. gilbert et al, 2013; linder, snodgrass & kerne, 2014), there is little understanding of how professionals think about and use pinterest. creative professionals or designers are a unique professional community of interest because of their expertise in the offline curation of visual images as a part of their profession. designers can also be understood as “cultural intermediaries or tastemakers in that they broker modern ideas in the work they do and the way they consume” (bourdieu, 1984 as cited in julier, 2008, p.86). studying design professionals on pinterest can give us insight into online curation because the design process often involves the offline collection and curation of images to create new design interventions. therefore this study examines a community of creative professionals who have taken their professional offline curatorial practices to pinterest. through a series of in-depth qualitative interviews and online observation, this study seeks to explore the social practices of design professionals on pinterest to 1) explore the curatorial practices of creative professionals online and 2) expand our theoretical understandings of curation and the role of curator. literature review previous research has defined pinterest as a “social curation” website because it combines collecting capabilities with social attributes of liking, following, and commenting (gilbert et al., 2013; hall & zarro, 2012; zarro, hall, & forte, 2013). however, the terms ‘collecting’ and ‘curating’ are used interchangeably and there is some ambiguity around the definitions. therefore this study draws on the material culture literature about collecting, the culture of collecting, as well as, the evolution of curatorial practice from an art history perspective as it relates to offline exhibition collections to theoretically distinguish the concept of collecting from curating and that of the collector and curator. collecting and curating belk (2006) defines collecting as “the process of actively, selectively, and passionately acquiring and possessing things removed from ordinary use and perceived as part of a set of non-identical objects or experiences” (p.535). further, collecting involves removing an object from its original everyday use and economic exchange value. the value of the material object is defined by its singularity (i.e. uniqueness or rarity of an object) and its contribution to the larger collection. unlike material goods, digital artifacts are non-rivalrous and non-excludable meaning that one person’s use or collection of a digital artifact does not limit another person’s access to that same object (lehdonvirta, 2012). further, a digital artifact can be easily shared and accessed by others in a number of contexts simultaneously without “it leaving one’s possession” (jenkins, ford & green, 2013, p.91). lehdonvirta (2012) argues that “every copy of a digital good is indistinguishable from the original” (p.20). thus this raises importance issues regarding the singularity or originality of digital artifacts within collections. implicit in belk’s (2006) definition of collecting is that it is relatively private process. however, there is a certain blurring of public and private that occurs around digital collections where digital collectors and their collections “perform publicly and privately” (gray, 2006, p.11). all collections on pinterest are by default public. though users are allowed up to three private boards, the number of public boards is unlimited. the pinning of images is further publicized by alerting followers when someone pins an image and when an image is repinned the previous pinner is notified as well. digital collecting on a site like pinterest is primarily a public and visible process of collecting from selecting images to composing boards. collectors and curators belk (2006) makes a key distinction between the collector and the curator by identifying the collector as the person who assembles a collection, while the curator acquires a completed collection and is in charge of the continual upkeep of this already intact collection. within the framework of material culture (belk, 2006), the assemblage of a collection is the important creative act, whereas the creative act within curation is about the choice of which collection to acquire. additionally among collectors, social hierarchies exist. traditionally there has been a distinction between the “collector as connoisseur”—the collector that follows his aesthetic sense and collects based on the uniqueness or rarity of an object and the “straightforward collector”—the collector who needs to complete a series (belk, 2006). the symbolic value of one’s collection thus reflects back on the collector’s identity and social status (bourdieu, 1984), whereby the connoisseur is often considered of higher social status than the serial collector who is merely completing a predetermined series. within museum studies, the role of the curator has evolved from a caretaker of a collection to the curator as creative author based on the degree of visibility and independence from the institution of the museum (o’neill, 2012). however, the roles of the curator of new media are distinguished not through degree of visibility of the curator alone, but rather the degree of transformation and manipulation of content and creative agency of the curator (sinnreich, 2010). within internet studies, role of a curator has been discussed as the media platform itself or system for an algorithmic filtering and organizing (hogan, 2010), archivist with an emphasis on preservation (erickson, 2010), intermediary who identifies and culls from the broad amount of existing content to circulate media artifacts with new audiences (monroy-hernández et al., 2013), and mediator who significantly transforms or recontextualizes the media artifacts so as to open up new meanings around the media content (gehl, 2009; jenkins, ford & green, 2013). while social media like pinterest offer individuals the ability to curate, how do design professionals distinguish themselves as professional tastemakers? what are their online curatorial practices and how do they help us to better understand the tensions around curation, identity, and social media? methodology in order to study the curation practices of design professionals on pinterest, we used an interpretivist and naturalistic framework (lofland et al., 2006). this framework allows us to gain insight into how the designers understand and interpret their own everyday usage of pinterest. additionally, this framework gives us the opportunity to go beyond just their actions on pinterest and examine more broadly their assumptions, understandings, and values related to curation on pinterest. sampling and recruitment. sample. the research on pinterest use has tended to sample using computational methods of the entire public site (e.g. gilbert, et al 2013, moore, 2012) or by a convenience sample of “everyday” users (e.g. hall & zarro, 2012; zarro & hall, 2012), rather than looking at how pinterest is being used by communities for specific ends and associated practices. therefore we focused on sampling from a very specific population of design professionals because of their expertise in the offline curation of visual images as a part of the creative design process. designers often collect precedent images, known as existing examples of design, as part of the design process to build their design knowledge, identify patterns and typologies for future design problems, discover inspiration, and look for points of departure for new innovations (lawson, 2004). as cultural intermediaries, designers mediate a position between culture and the economy and through their professional work shape consumptive practices (julier, 2008). for these reasons, design professionals can be positioned as a unique community of pinterest users whose practices can give us explicit insight into collection and curation practices. recruitment. we employed two primary recruitment strategies to sample design professionals from 1) professional design communities and 2) large, well-known design firms in the interior design and architecture industry. first, we posted recruitment messages on a linkedin ‘iida’ group that has over 36,500 members including prominent design professionals both nationally and internationally. the first author is a designer by training and profession, therefore our second recruitment strategy involved contacting a former colleague, nathani, who worked as a design strategist for a large global architecture and design firm. nathan acted as an “informal sponsor” sending our recruitment message to several internal firm and external design listserves, vouching for the project, and helping to explain the research interests to the design firm and community (hammersley and atkinson, 1995, p. 60). from the original group of respondent interviews (n=6), we used a snowball sampling to recruit the remaining participants. the participants included 16 women and 4 men, ranging in age from 25 to 50 with a mean age of 33. the sample includes participants from six states in the us, including cities such as new york, san francisco, denver, minneapolis, and washington d.c. along with a small group of international participants (n= 3) from the uk, south africa, and canada. the sample consists of 6 professional designers who own their own firms and 14 from large global design firms, which offer a range of design services including architecture, interior design, and graphics and branding. the majority of the interviewed designers (n= 16) work on commercial architecture and interior design projects, while a small minority work on graphics and brand design for the built environment. the gender divide of this sample is reflective of both the pinterest site as encoded with gender and consumptive assumptions (tekobbe, 2013) as well as the predominance of women in the u.s. commercial interior design industry—approximately 69% (interior design staff, 2010). data collection and analysis we conducted 20 semi-structured in-depth interviews during the summer of 2013. the interviews ranged from approximately 40 to 90 minutes and were conducted via phone or skype. the interviews were audio recorded and transcribed to ensure accuracy. this study was granted irb permission by the authors’ institutional review board. overall, we structured the questions and the overall interview as “open ended process reflection questions” (charmaz, 2002, p. 679) that would encourage the participants to reflect on their own usage. as charmaz (2002) suggests, the first interview guide started with broad, easy to answer, concrete questions and then gradually became more specific to particular aspects of pinterest in order to “study process” (p. 679). the interviews focused on five areas: general use, pinning/repinning (and never pin), motivations around creating boards and types of boards, profile information, and pinning “etiquette”. particpants’ public pinterest boards were accessed with their knowledge for background information as we prepared for and interpreted the interviews, but formal visual analyses of participants’ pins and boards were not conducted. drawing on grounded theory (glaser & strauss, 1967), we approached data collection and analysis as an iterative process, moving continuously back and forth between collecting data and analyzing the data using a “constant comparative method” (p.102). the ongoing analysis of the initial interview transcripts allowed us to follow up on emerging themes in subsequent interviews, so as to continue to refine the categories and emerging themes during the data collection process. the original broad affinities about participants’ reported pinterest use included: where and when they used pinterest (context), how and why (motivations, intentions), and their perceptions and reflections (norms). findings the pinning practices of creative professionals highlight originality as a central value of curatorial practice online. this was expressed most clearly in how designers discussed their pinning practices. when asked about pinning and repinning, the majority of designers strongly expressed a preference for pinning (images from websites outside of pinterest) over repinning (images existing within pinterest). for example, mara described pinning as seeming “more like an original process” and julie’s referred to pinning as “finding things from scratch.” in contrast, julie described repinning as something “someone else found.” similarly, giselle described a repin as “other peoples’ ideas, stories, and inspiration.” even though none of the images, whether pinned or repinned were original content created by the designers themselves, there were nuanced distinctions for how the designers evaluated originality. further, the designers expressed very positive feelings toward pinning over repinning. blake explains how he feels toward pinning and explains why pinning was deemed more original. i prefer to do an original pin because it feels more legitimate. it feels original—you are not taking what someone else loves. it feels nice to go out there and search for something and find something really cool that you don’t think anyone else has pinned. it feels like it (original pin) probably reflects my point of view a bit more clearly. you can see things on your feed and maybe they are appealing somewhat or in most of the ways that you want so you repin that. but when you are looking for something online, you stumble across something really strange and bizarre and really interesting and you are drawn to it. i feel like it is a bit more special. (blake, san francisco, ca) blake expressed a kind of originality as defined not through the creation of original content but through the action of finding and discovering images or ideas from other places and bringing them to pinterest. by not limiting himself to the choices within pinterest, blake believed that what he finds will fit better with his viewpoint, with his criteria for choosing and selecting. although this is a very thin distinction, the designers using pinterest conveyed a clear distinction between pinning as active, more effort, and more creative and repinning as passive, requiring less effort, less original, and ultimately evaluated as less valuable. in some cases, to avoid repinning from another person’s board, designers employed strategies for appearing to pin instead of repinning. for example, rachel, a designer in nyc, explained her strategy for avoiding repinning too frequently. rachel: one thing that i noticed that i did—this is cheating a little bit—if i see a pin on someone’s board, i might not necessarily just repin it. interviewer: what’s your reasoning? how do you think about that? rachel: there has been an occasion when i have been insanely overtly repinning from one person and just didn’t want that person to think i was totally ripping off their boards. as a designer, rachel knows that even if she finds an image on a board that she likes, she should go outside of pinterest to find the image as a way to avoid what she knows is less desirable in the design community—repinning from someone else’s board. “cheating” is how rachel described the “inappropriate” behavior of using pinterest’s search functionality to find good design images through other users’ boards but not revealing that process by avoiding repinning, which would tag from whom she found the image. by pinning an image, rachel got credit for the discovery of the image and the perceived originality associated with bringing an image into pinterest; there is no link or trace of connection to another pinterest user’s existing pins and composed boards. alternately, repinning an image is associated with a ‘found image’, an image that has been discovered already, introduced to pinterest, and composed as part of an existing board by somebody else. if repinned on rachel’s board, an image will still carry a trace of its origin by saying for example, “added by rachel via julie” (the pinterest user who originally pinned the image from a website outside of pinterest). when distinctions about being a designer and originality are not made through the creation of content, designers evaluate originality and creative contribution through the discovery of content, but significantly this suggests that the discovery of originality needs to be further unpacked to understand how designers distinguish themselves as professional tastemakers. originality as performance, process & product three aspects of curation practices on pinterest emerged from the interviews with design professionals: (1) originality as performance, (2) originality as process, and (3) originality as product. originality as performance is the means by which a designer strategically pins and creates boards as a means presenting oneself as a designer as opposed to what they perceive to be the average pinterest user. the designers actively constructed their performance of originality as a central value to their curation. originality as process is the means by which designers are experimenting with the structure of the boards and pins as an original and artistic endeavor in of itself. the management of pins and boards were perceived as a dialogical process of curation. originality as product is the means by which designers become aware that their pinterest work inspires imagined publics through the sharing of their perceived unique and original points of view. their particular aesthetic choices and compositions are their creative output for others to consume. originality as performance. designers in this study took seriously the idea of presenting themselves through their pins and the composition of their boards. the collection and curation of objects became a means of identity work and selfpresentation (baudrillard, 1994, 1996; goffman, 1959). for example many of the designers interviewed purposefully pinned design imagery to enact and display their professional identity and expertise. when asked about their pinterest profile or what they thought people could tell about them from viewing their boards, participants would first articulate that a viewer of their profile would be able to tell that she was a designer. this was communicated not through their profile information but through their specificity of pins, the number of pins relating to design, and the delimiting of topics to design. in many cases, the designers would describe pinning in ways that demonstrated their design expertise, often in contrast to non-designer pinterest users. delimiting of topics. participants were careful to pin images that are narrowly characterized within their professional identity. catherine, a south african based designer, explains her reasoning for carefully delimiting topics for her boards and her pins. my main focus is interiors and architecture and that imagery. i might follow people who follow other things just to see it but i don’t repin those things because my focus is on the interior and i don’t want to complicate my profile with too many boards. (catherine, western cape, south africa) catherine is conscious about her self-representation and maintaining that position through the types of images she chooses to pin and the boards she creates. this can be contrasted with julie’s observation of what a non-designer does on pinterest, as “someone who has a broad range of topics.” the delimiting of pin to design-related topic was a strategic means for our participants of performing their professional identity on pinterest. in addition to what designers say they intentionally pin, it is also helpful to examine what they intentionally do not pin or say they would never pin. julie communicates this in relation to what she observes ‘non-designers’ pinning. i pin things that are focused on design and aesthetics. where i feel like non-designers are just kinda pinning things they find interesting—like recipes, like workout plans, like funny quotes. non-designers love pinning funny quotes and it’s not really about aesthetics. (julie, brooklyn, ny) designers reported that they intentionally kept their boards and pins focused on design imagery and noted that non-designers tended to pin a broad range of common interests such as recipes, fitness, wedding inspiration, fashion trends, and home décor. everyday creative acts, like craft arts, home décor or cooking, were not part of our participants’ performance on pinterest even though they recognized that non-designers on pinterest valued them. similarly they recognized the popularity of fitness, wedding inspiration and fashion on pinterest, but reported that they would not pin such topics. the symbolic value of delimiting their pins and boards reflects a strategy to distinguish themselves and legitimate their different social status from non-designer pinterest users (bourdieu, 1984). this does not suggest that the more “common” pins on pinterest were not also of interest to our participants. indeed one participant said that she had a private board regarding pins for her wedding. she, however, would not make the board public because it was not part of her identity performance as design professional. recognizing the distinctions between high and low art (becker, 1982), our participants remain committed to their public pinning performance as creative professionals. originality as process. professional designers are trained in a very systematic design process of collecting existing examples of design, identifying patterns and typologies, as well as, points of departure, to inform future design innovations (lawson, 2004). the creative professionals in this study described their pinning practices as means of enacting this offline design practice in this online environment. in other words, they brought their process-oriented design strategies to their curatorial practices on pinterest. in addition to the discovery of images and their valuing pinning over repinning, designers build their point of view and potential patterns for future design problems by the transformation of singular images into patterns and typologies. this offline design process was transposed online through the composition of the boards on pinterest. designers in this study spent a lot of their time on pinterest dedicated to composing, editing, and managing their boards. however, this attention to composition was technologically problematic. indeed, julie expressed frustration with the lack of control over the order of the pins on a board: “you can arrange the order of your boards as they appear on your page but you cannot arrange the pins on the board. so you really have no control of the composition, which i find a little bit challenging.” julie describes her strategy for overcoming the issues of controlling image order on pinterest. “i’ll keep everything in one massive board but i will repin it on to a more tailored board.” participants, like julie, used repinning their own pins as a means of controlling the composition on pinterest that did not allow for the custom arrangement of images on boards. by repinning from a previously existing larger board to a new board, participants could control the position of the images, which also serves as a strategy for creative control, enhancing the graphic composition of the new board. in addition to the preoccupation with the graphic composition of each board, many designers were equally concerned with the overall composition of how all the boards looked together on their main page— a kind of meta-composition. because the composition of boards was a very important part of the design process for these professionals, they would often make use of secret boards secret for projects they felt were not ready or complete. in addition to valuing and safeguarding their process, many designers described secret boards as a type of private space for “process work” (julier, 2002). blake explains using the secret boards as a place to experiment freely with projects in process. i was thinking of making another secret board for self-branding—ideas for how i want to present my portfolio and brand myself but i don’t want that process to be open to the public to see me trying to put these images together. so, i use pinterest because it is a very simple tool but i don’t want to necessarily share that with the world—i don’t want to share that part of my process. (blake, san francisco, ca). in blake’s description, the secret board is a type of workspace for hiding certain processes before they are more fully developed into final boards. similarly, julie describes creating secret boards for “testing things out” or doing “something very edgy.” the “edgy” work that julie refers to is a type of work that she worries will not fit into her performed design aesthetic. both blake and julie describe secret boards as a type of private space for creative design project experimentation away from the publicness of other pinterest users. this not only safeguarded their actual design process, which is unique to them as design professionals, but it also helps to preserve their performed identity as design professionals. originality as product. initially, some designers described collecting practices of selectively pinning images and accumulating images on boards with a more internal focus. it was part of their engaging in their own design aesthetic process. as they became more aware of the visibility of their pins and the potential to connect with various publics, they described a more external focus around the creative arrangement and composition of boards. unlike a collection in which all elements are equal and the composition doesn’t necessarily matter because it is about the totality of the series (baudrillard, 1994), the composition or how pins are arranged on a board is integral to a curated exhibit. as such, designers in our study understood their pinterest profiles, including their pins and boards, as a creative product in and of itself. designers in this study understood the composed pinterest boards as a resulting original design or creative product, spending a majority of their time on pinterest preoccupied with creating a beautiful board. designers reported that even more so than the individual pins, they are concerned with the overall graphic composition of each board—how all the pins work together aesthetically on an individual board. designers commonly reported strategies for resisting the pinterest template. for example rather than titling a board “design” or “interior design” they would use color as a theme to organize and name boards. while pinterest by default uses the first image pinned to a board as the cover image of the board, our participants would actively change the cover images of boards to carefully construct a visual product that conveyed their unique design aesthetic. continual maintenance. many of the designers described curating images on pinterest as an ongoing act. giselle describes her daily routine on pinterest. oftentimes, i’ll revisit boards and i’ll scroll down and filter—kinda to get rid of the older pins. i’m constantly updating and i might re-title boards. i’m still filtering through and trying to narrow down because i am a designer perfectionist. i am trying to figure out ways to clean it up or make it a bit more useful to what i’m feeling. it is constantly evolving. (giselle, denver, co ) in the interview, giselle also discussed how she has had the same the six to nine boards for the entire time that she has been using pinterest and will continually edit these boards and delete pins that represent a trend. as a design product that represents her design aesthetic to various publics, she continually revisits and updates her boards to demonstrate her unique point of view and to signal her ability to be on the cutting-edge of trend discovery. meaning exchange with various publics. in addition to collecting images for their own inspiration, many of the designers reported that they were actively trying to inspire others with their pins—viewing pinning as engaging in a process of meaning exchange with range of potential publics including: professional design communities, project teams, current and potential clients, as well as, non-designer pinterest users. giselle describes how she pins and composes boards with the purpose of inspiring other viewers in addition to herself. i pin things that bring a moment of pause for someone looking at my boards. i like the idea of pinning something that makes you stop and pause a bit. (giselle, denver, co) giselle tries to pin in order to get the attention of other potential publics; her goal is to use the composition of images to have people see a certain point of view or open up meanings around images. her pins and boards are the product of her design process meant to inspire and engage others. julie suggests that she is also able to engage with other designers on pinterest who share her aesthetic. the two pages that consistently get the most followers are my african textiles and my global textile style. that has made me feel good that there is this community and population out there that finds this stuff interesting and appreciates the aesthetic. it’s funny when you find other people with those interests and we all follow each other. there is this community out there and it just takes time to be introduced to that community. there is this big burst when you first join the community and the community grows and acknowledges you and finds you. (julie, brooklyn, nyc). like on other social media platforms, having followers is a sign of social status and influence (marwick & boyd, 2012). julie’s description illustrates how some designers view the publicness of the creating boards as a way to exchange meanings and build shared ideas around niche interests and how that can extend beyond the online pinterest community. discussion curation as understood through the designers of this study can be described as a type of creative authorship where creative selection and arrangement of digital images becomes a mode of artistic production that results in a series of ongoing exhibits in the form of pinterest boards. the pinning practices of the designers reveal evolving beliefs around design and digital objects, which in turn are shaped by the technological affordances of the platform itself. this study finds that the designers have developed their own norms and distinctions around creativity and originality through curating. in valuing pinning over repinning, these designers have placed value in the act of finding and discovering content outside of pinterest, thus enhancing its originality in context if not in action, and the creative arrangement and combination of images. bringing “new” found content from outside of pinterest can be understood as a greater degree of contextual transformation and effort than the ease of repinning content from existing “found collections” within pinterest. these designers felt it was important to be “looking” outside of pinterest in order to bring that original contribution to pinterest. the thin distinctions that the designers are making around what they consider “original content” stems from the fact that pinterest makes visible that an image was repinned and where from. this visibility on pinterest creates an environment where the designers had to manage community norms around originality in their pinning practices by not overtly repinning from other users’ boards or upon finding content on another user’s board. while the repin tagging was likely meant to enhance a sense of social connection amongst pinners, the designers in this study often made a purposeful decision not to repin from a user, but rather pin the same image from a website or source outside of pinterest to perform originality. chang et al (2014) suggest that pinning a diverse range of content, rather than specializing, attracts more followers on pinterest. however, the designers in this study reported intentional specialization and delimiting of topics and pins over diversity of pins a strategy for self-presentation as a designer as a way to signal their professional design status and identity. for the designers in this study, their design aesthetic is both a process and a product that is reflected in their pinterest use. simultaneously, their pins and boards reflect their brand. more specifically, the designers leveraged the pins, the topics of the boards, and the aggregation and composition of the boards as identity performance. additionally, whom the designers are following and followed by conveys professional expertise, signaling their role as influencers and not influenced by nondesigners. therefore, the designer’s performance, process, and product on pinterest are mutually constituted in ways to convey their original and professional value. unlike material objects, digital objects and their copies are nearly indistinguishable from each other (belk, 2013; lehdonvirta, 2012; gray, 2006) and are easily shared (jenkins, ford & green, 2013). studying the practices of designers around digital objects suggests that evaluations of originality stem from discovery of image (effort to search and find image from huge amount of available content), source of image (linking to the original source of where the image originated from), degree of contextual change (in this case, distance from pinterest site), and amount of transformation or innovative recombination (new combinations of images for new meanings on boards rather than perceived pre-arranged images). the findings from this study suggest that while digital objects and their copies are seemingly indistinguishable and ubiquitous (belk, 2013; lehdonvirta, 2012; gray, 2006), the pinterest platform makes digital objects distinguishable by making the second copy travel with the note “hey this was pinned from so-and-so’s collection.” this study highlights that on site such as pinterest where digital objects are distinguishable, certain communities of users develop “norms that shape the negotiation of value” (jenkins, ford & green, 2013, p.90). in the case of the designer community in this study, designers valued and evaluated the digital objects’ originality and contribution based a series of internalized norms not around the originality of the object or even the originality image but rather the originality of choosing the image. collecting & curating. one significant contribution of this study of designers’ practices on pinterest is to expand our understanding of curation in new media studies beyond the curatorial role of selecting, organizing, and sharing digital content. previous pinterest studies have tended to use the terms collecting and curating together without making clear distinctions and combining more traditional understanding of curator as someone who selects and organizes with the added role of collecting (e.g. zarro & hall 2012). the new media discussions around the music industry with the introduction of mash-ups and djs have used the term curate to move beyond mediator to emphasize the creative endeavor of curating—“creative selection and arrangement” of existing material to create a new artistic expression (sinnreich, 2010, p.110). the creative component of mashups as curation applies more broadly to social media curation. curators as creative authors create new forms and experiences through the creative selection and arrangement of art, often art from non-traditional artists or sources (o’neill, 2012). similar to our participants, originality and value is evaluated by the degree of change in context and transformation of the source material as a part of the curatorial work being done by djs (sinnreich, 2010, p. 101). the performance, process, and production of originality are the creative acts that make meaningful online curation for our creative professionals. the designers in this study see themselves in a curatorial role of creative author through their discriminating selection of pins (i.e. images of design by designers outside of pinterest) and their creative composition of these pins on a board as an original design in of itself. this study drew on museum studies literature on collecting and curating in order to situate the work of design professionals on pinterest. we observed a set of creative practices including the identification and selection of artifacts, the grouping of artifacts, as well as, an active management, that is, the adding, editing, and deleting of individual artifacts and sometimes whole groupings, of the exhibits. the meta-composition is a central curatorial practice whereby design professionals come to understand what their profiles, pins and boards together communicate about who they are. meta-composition is something relevant to various social media platforms. whereas previous social media research has suggests that curation focuses on the selection and filtering of content to share with others (hogan, 2010; jenkins, ford, & green, 2013), our research highlights the collective nature of online curatorial practices. our study suggests it is important to place attention on the shared digital artifact (e.g. image, video, link) not just as a singular object but part of a broader collective whether than be technologically explicit like a pinterest board or profile page on twitter. the meta-composition of boards by our participants is not that dissimilar to the tweeting practices of professionals whereby professionals delimit their topics in order to distinguish themselves as experts in their professional field (marwick & boyd, 2010). the collection of digital objects, whether they be tweets or boards, reflects back upon the identity of the social media user who is aware of this and actively performs accordingly. distinguishing collecting from curating on pinterest is difficult because pinterest practices combine private collecting and public curating due to the publicness of collecting. nevertheless the historical distinction can still be felt where we saw our participants try to regain notions of private collection and public curation by using secrets boards on which to do process work. additionally the value of one’s digital objects in collections was still in part determined by its rarity –rarity online is not absolute, but contextually defined and performed. our participants worked hard to perform originality in terms of their identity on pinterest, the process they go through to manage their pinterest profile, and the creative product they create as evidenced by their pins and boards. the value of one’s digital contribution on the social media platform was determined by the originality of one’s postings, both individual posts (pins), boards, and collective boards. but originality is contextual, whereby we can understand something being valued not on its absolutely rarity but its unusual status within a particular context. on twitter we also see this focus on new and original contributions being of valued (marwick & boyd, 2010). one of the important twitter metrics is how many times an original message is retweeted, not how many times a user retweets. original content is valued content in social media contexts. publicness of curating. exhibitions are the end product of curation (o’neill, 2012). this suggests that exhibitions are displays for public engagement and curation as an act is inherently public. at the most basic level an exhibition is a primary method of communication and dissemination about works of art and does so through a temporally constrained display that helps communicate a particular point of view to viewers of the exhibit (o’neill, 2012). however, the distinction here is that the final product of curation (the exhibit) is always public but historically the process of curating an exhibit—selecting works of art and arranging them has not typically been public. on a site such as pinterest, not only are boards public but the entire process of choosing and composing is public. there is no behind-the-scenes composing of pins function on pinterest. the actual composition of curating happens in public. followers receive notifications for each pin a user pins to board. further, pinterest makes the source of pin/repin known and more importantly highly visible to the pinterest community. at times, the designers in this study negotiated this publicness of curation and creative production by using the private ‘secret boards’ as a place for “storing” pins before they decided which board to pin them to or experimenting with composition of pins without the process being public. several designers articulated their awareness of the “socially mediated publicness” (baym & boyd, 2012) to pinterest and their pinning when they explained how initially they started pinning images without being attuned to publicness of their pins and quickly changed their approach based on feedback from other users that made them aware of this publicness. baym & boyd (2012) assert, “as people communicate publically through social media, they become more aware of themselves relative to visible and imagined audiences and more aware of the larger publics to which they belong and which they seek to create” (p. 320). a number of designers in this study described rebuilding their boards after experiencing a heightened awareness of the visibility of their pinning. in many cases, the designers reported getting feedback that reminded them that they had an audience beside themselves— imagined audiences and the larger publics to which they belong including design industry professionals, clients, consultants, and friends and the more niche publics they hoped to develop and become a part of through their pinning. conclusion this study makes two important contributions to internet studies. first, by exploring pinterest use by design professionals, we demonstrate how social media platforms are operating within commercial and organizational contexts. much of the research on social media focuses on interpersonal use (e.g. boyd, 2014; ellison, steinfield & lampe, 2007; walther, et al., 2008), but the growing adoption by companies, organizations, and brands warrants a closer examination of these communities of users. a second contribution of this study is the explication of online curation as the complex interplay between the performance, process, and production of originality. the theoretical distinctions between collecting and curating are blurred on a social media platform like pinterest, where we see both practices enacted on the site. recognizing this, we try to further explicate the symbolic value of these practices. while previous research has demonstrated the performative as well as selective nature of social media curation (e.g. marwick & boyd, 2012), our study reveals these practices as creative acts. our study also highlights the processual nature of originality and its centrality to our participants’ curation practices. their continued adding, culling, editing, and managing of pins and boards was vital to our participants and their sense of a curatorial role as creative author. research on social media use has revealed the active management of social media profiles as part of a privacy and identity management (madden, et al, 2013), but our research highlights how similar a social media practice can be a creative, rather than protective act. instead of interpreting the deleting and editing of online materials associated with one’s profile as privacy enhancing, when viewed through the professional or commercial lens, such acts reveal an active management of relevant information. in the case of our designers, managing their pinterest content was a creative, authorial act. future research should continue to explore how creative professionals use social media as part of their professional branding, creative process, and interpersonal communication. future research might examine what happens when social tools are employed in professional or organizational contexts and how people must manage professional expectations with the normative authenticity expectations (hookway & james, 2015; james, 2015). future research should also continue to explore how value is determined and circulated in online platforms. our study suggests that the performance, process, and product of originality was a central value to what our participants shared online. references baym, n. k., & boyd, d. (2012). socially mediated publicness: an introduction. journal of broadcasting & electronic media, 56(3), 320-329. belk, r. (2006). collectors and collecting. in c.y. tilley (ed.), handbook of material culture (pp. 536-541). london: sage. belk, r. w. (2013). extended self in a digital world. journal of consumer research, 40(3), 477-500. baudrillard, j. (1994). system of collecting. in j. elsner and r. cardinal (eds.), the cultures of collecting (7-24). cambridge massachusetts: harvard university press. baudrillard, j. (1996). the system of objects. london: verso. bourdieu, p. (1984). distinction: a social critique of the judgement of taste. cambridge, mass: harvard university press. boyd, d. (2014). it’s complicated: the social lives of networked teens. new haven: yale university press. chang, s., kumar, v., gilbert, e., & terveen, l. g. (2014, february). specialization, homophily, and gender in a social curation site: findings from pinterest. in proceedings of the 17th acm conference on computer supported cooperative work & social computing (pp. 674-686). acm. charmaz, k. (2002). qualitative interviewing and grounded theory analysis. in j. f. gubrium & j. a. holstein (eds.), handbook of interview research: context & method (pp. 675-694). thousand oaks, ca: sage publications. duggan, m., and smith, a., january 2014, pew research center, “social media update 2013” retrieved from: http://pewinternet.org/reports/2013/socialmediaupdate.aspx ellison, n., c. steinfield and c. lampe (2007) ‘the benefits of facebook “friends”: exploring the relationship between college students’ use of online social networks and social capital’, journal of computer-mediated communication 12(4), 1143-1168. erickson, i. (2010). documentary with ephemeral media: curation practices in online social spaces. bulletin of science, technology & society, 30(6), 387 gehl, r. (2009). youtube as archive who will curate this digital wunderkammer?. international journal of cultural studies, 12(1), 43-60. gilbert, e., bakhshi, s., chang, s., & terveen, l. (2013, april). i need to try this?: a statistical overview of pinterest. in proceedings of the sigchi conference on human factors in computing systems (pp. 2427-2436). acm glaser, b. g., & strauss, a. l. (1967). the discovery of grounded theory: strategies for qualitative research. chicago: aldine pub. co. gray, j. e. (2006). digital collecting: designing conceptual tools for online collecting behaviors. masters thesis, department of graphic design, college of design, north carolina state university, raleigh, nc. goffman, e. (1959). the presentation of self in everyday life. garden city, n.y.: doubleday. hall, c., & zarro, m. (2012). social curation on the website pinterest. com. proceedings of the american society for information science and technology, 49(1), 1-9. hammersley, m., & atkinson, p. (1995). ethnography: principles in practice. new york: routledge. hogan, b. (2010). the presentation of self in the age of social media: distinguishing performances and exhibitions online. bulletin of science, technology & society, 30(6), 377-386. doi:10.1177/0270467610385893 hookway, n., & james, s. (2015). authentic lives, authentic times: a cultural and media analysis. m/c journal, 18(1). interior design staff (2010, mar. 01). universe study profile. retrieved from http://www.interiordesign.net/articles/detail/31608-the-universe-study-profile/ james, s. (2015). finding your passion: work and the authentic self. m/c journal, 18(1). jenkins, h., ford, s., & green, j. (2013). spreadable media: creating value and meaning in a networked culture. new york, ny: new york university press. julier, g. (2008). the culture of design. 2nd edition. los angeles, ca: sage. lawson, b. (2004). what designers know. amsterdam: architectural press. lehdonvirta, v. (2012). a history of the digitalization of consumer culture. in molesworth, m., & knott, j. d. (eds.), digital virtual consumption. (pp.11-28). new york, ny: routledge. linder, r., snodgrass, c., & kerne, a. (2014, april). everyday ideation: all of my ideas are on pinterest. in proceedings of the 32nd annual acm conference on human factors in computing systems (pp. 2411-2420). acm. lofland, j., snow, d., anderson, l., & lofland, l. h. (2006). analyzing social settings: a guide to qualitative observation and analysis (4th ed.). belmont, ca: wadsworth publishing. madden, m., lenhart, a., cortesi, s., gasser, u., duggan, m., smith, a., & beaton, m. (2013). teens, social media, and privacy. pew research center, 21. manglindan, j.p. (2015, april, 29). pinterest’s evan sharpe: guys are on here, too. retrieved from: http://mashable.com/2015/04/29/pinterest-evan-sharp-users/ marwick, a. e. & boyd, d. (2010). i tweet honestly, i tweet passionately: twitter users, context collapse, and the imagined audience. new media & society, 13(1), 114133. monroy-hernández, a., kiciman, e., de choudhury, m., & counts, s. (2013, february). the new war correspondents: the rise of civic media curation in urban warfare. in proceedings of the 2013 conference on computer supported cooperative work (pp. 1443-1452). acm. moore, r.j. (2014, may 7). pinners be pinnin: how to justify pinterests 3.8b valuation. [web log comments]. retrieved from / http://blog.rjmetrics.com/2014/05/07/pinners-be-pinnin-how-to-justify-pinterests3-8b-valuation/ o'neill, p. (2012). the culture of curating and the curating of culture(s). boston, ma: mit press. pinterest. (2015). about pinterest. retrieved from: https://about.pinterest.com/en silberman, b. (2013, sept. 19). planning for the future. retrieved from: http://blog.pinterest.com/post/61688351103/planning-for-the-future sinnreich, a. (2010). mashed up: music, technology, and the rise of configurable culture. amherst, ma: university of massachusetts press. tekobbe, c. k. (2013). a site for fresh eyes: pinterest's challenge to ‘traditional’digital literacies. information, communication & society, 16(3), 381-396. walther, j. b., van der heide, b., kim, s. y., & westerman, d. (2008). the role of friends’ appearance and behavior on evaluations of individuals on facebook: are we known by the company we keep? human communication research 34 (1): 28-49. zarro, m., & hall, c. (2012, june). pinterest: social collecting for# linking# using# sharing. in proceedings of the 12th acm/ieee-cs joint conference on digital libraries (pp. 417-418). acm. zarro, m., hall, c., & forte, a. (2013). wedding dresses and wanted criminals: pinterest.com as an infrastructure for repository building. in proc. aaai conf. on weblogs and social media (pp. 650-658). i  all of the names of the participants in the article are pseudonyms to protect their identity.   microsoft word brock-whiteness as digital imaginary-whiteness as digital imaginary.doc selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 whiteness as digital imaginary: sjw as boundary object andré brock university of michigan the last few years have seen increased public attention to the ways in which misogyny is performed or contested online (marcotte 2012; marwick 2013; rentschler 2014; herring and stoerger 2013). only rarely, however, has race been incorporated into research on these events (daniels 2015). this paper seeks to extend research into this area by applying the concept of boundary objects (star and griesemer 1989; star 2010; bowker and star 1999) to racial ideology as articulated in a video game, social justice warriors, alongside associated online discussions about the game, and video games and race in general. the paper concludes with a discussion of how whiteness could be ascertained from other digital boundary objects and the importance of deconstructing racial ideology in technocultural research. background social justice warrior, ostensibly a term defining activist resistance to coercive regimes, is instead more commonly understood as a pejorative definition of a particular type of internet inhabitant. per urban dictionary (“social justice warrior, 2011), an sjw is typically a member of livejournal or tumblr, narcissistic, emotional, a slacktivist, overly concerned with online reputation, and obsessed with being politically correct. coincidentally, the sjw’s activities in this definition revolve around perceived injustices to women and people of color. while the gendered aspect of the sjw warrior has received attention from the academy, the racial aspect is less easily discernible in the research. this paper argues that by interrogating the sjw as a boundary object with technical, cultural, and rhetorical components, one can determine how race articulates itself through digital objects and online discourses. conceptual framework star (2010) defined boundary objects as “a sort of arrangement that allow different groups to work together without consensus” (602). she argued that boundary objects have three dimensions: interpretive flexibility, material and organizational structure, and scale or granularity. for star, object refers to concepts in computer science, pragmatism, and materialism. for computer science, an object is something other objects and programs act toward and with; for pragmatism, it is something that people act toward and with; and from a materialist standpoint it is the actions ascribed to the suggested citation (apa): brock, a. (2015, october 21-24). whiteness as digital imaginary: sjw as boundary object. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. object rather than the object itself. from this definition i contend that the sjw is a discursive and technical concept drawing upon the interpretive schema of racial ideology, gender ideology, and technical literacies of the internet. while this paper is primarily concerned with the sjw’s racial aspects, gender roles in technology and technoculture inform the analysis of the technical and social aspects as well. data and method ctda is a problem-oriented analytical approach to digital (née internet) objects and phenomena. it applies a critical cultural theoretical framework drawing from critical race theory and science and technology studies to the semiotics of the ict under examination and the discourses of its users. in doing so, it seeks to provide a holistic analysis of the interactions between information technology, cultural ideology, and technology practice. for this paper, ctda’s conceptual framework draws from star’s work on boundary objects (star and griesemer 1998; bowker and star 1999, star 2010) to interrogate how a technocultural practice (or more accurately, its practitioners) can be interpreted by disparate communities drawing upon racial ideology and technical identity formation. rather than review the unwieldy corpus of discourse surrounding hashtag campaigns such as operation lollipop, #solidarityisforwhitewomen, or #gamgergate, i chose to interrogate the video game social justice warriors. video games, through their capacity for simulation, representation, and ludic experience, are an uniquely concretized take on cultural belief and discourse. using the above conceptual framework, the game’s interface, mechanics, and lore will be analyzed to unpack how sjws are represented, enacted, and understood. in addition, the game’s associated steam_ forum will undergo a discourse analysis drawing upon the same conceptual framework to examine how players understood the game’s representations and aim. analysis and discussion preliminary analysis reveals that the game carefully avoids assigning racial characteristics to avatars, instead drawing upon european high fantasy to provide archetypes for gameplay. in the pre-release forums, however, players were uninterested in the setting or the gameplay. the most heavily trafficked threads before the game’s release debated the technical, racial, social, and (surprisingly) age implications of sjw and anti-sjw discourse. typically, steam forums (as well as other enthusiast game communities) obsess about the formal qualities of games, e.g., gameplay, genre, design, or mechanics. many comments referenced the perceived anti-whiteness of sjws as a rationale for participating in the discourse about the game. for example, typical comments proceeded along these lines of argument: “ultimately sjws are extremely racist. they have their own distorted image of how people of color should think and behave. if someone doesn't do that, omg, how dare they! they must be uncle toms! sjws are also about hating straight white males, because in the way of sjw "thinking", swm cause all the problems.” the #gamergate controversy has been argued as being about ethics in game journalism, but the social justice warriors video game provides an interesting space where actual game players discuss a game about the subject, rather than through the mediations of social network platforms. accordingly, the digital and social mediations of the steam forums provide additional space for discussants to build more detailed arguments about their warrants for playing the game; microblogs such as twitter and tumblr are necessarily limited in the amount of space available to conduct such discussions. finally, analyzing a game, rather than social media, to unpack misogyny and racism in technoculture helps to reveal how digital artifacts can be explicitly designed and understood as cultural touchstones incorporating anti-social mores above and beyond discussions of virtual depictions of violence or conspicuous consumption. references bowker, g.c. and star, s.l. (1999) sorting things out: classification and its consequences. cambridge, ma: mit press. brock, a. (in press, 2015) critical technocultural discourse analysis. daniels, j. (2015) the trouble with white feminism: whiteness, digital feminism and the intersectional internet. available at ssrn: http://ssrn.com/abstract=2569369 herring, s. and stoerger, s. (2013) gender and (a)nonymity in computer-mediatedcommunication. in j. holmes, m. meyerhoff, & s. ehrlich (eds.), handbook of language and gender, 2nd edition. hoboken, nj: wiley-blackwell publishing. marcotte, a. (2012, june 13). online misogyny: can't ignore it, can't not ignore it. slate. available from http://www.slate.com/blogs/xx_factor/2012/06/13/online_misogyny_reflects_women_s_r ealities_though_in_a_cruder_way_than_is_customary_offline_.html. marwick, a. (2013, march 29). donglegate: why the tech community hates feminists. wired opinion. available from http://www.wired.com/2013/03/richards-affair-andmisogyny-in-tech/ rentschler, c. a. (2014). rape culture and the feminist politics of social media. girlhood studies, 7(1), 65-82. shetterly, w. (2013) how to make a social justice warrior. epub. available from http://www.smashwords.com/books/view/415287 social justice warrior. (2011, april 21). retrieved march 2, 2015, from http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=social justice warrior&defid=5763529 star, s.l. (2010) this is not a boundary object: reflections on the origins of a concept. science, technology, and human values 35,5. 601-617 do: 0.1177/0162243910377624 star, s.l. and griesemer, j.r. (1989) institional ecology, ‘translations’ and boundary objects: amateurs and professionals in berkeley’s museum of vertebrate zoology, 1907-39. social studies of science, 19(3) 387-420. microsoft word ellcessor-sick girls.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 realistically imagining the internet: overcoming (mis)perceptions when educating policymakers and the public richard forno umbc public portrayals of the internet, particularly through entertainment products, can have a profound influence on the public’s understanding of technology and the ability of national legislators to develop meaningful technology policies via objective analysis and discussion. as the internet, including mobile networks, social media, and the emerging “internet of things” continue to become ever more tightly interwoven into the fabric of everyday life, it is imperative to ensure those charged with its oversight (who often are non-specialists or even self-proclaimed ‘luddites’) base their understanding of the internet on fact, not fiction -and also possess an objective, if even fundamental, understanding of both technology's potential benefits and potential pitfalls. for example, although the ‘hollywood’ stereotype of the hacker has grown from the socially inept (white, male) characters portrayed in films like ‘wargames’ and ‘sneakers’ to the socially marginalized, or deliberately self-exiled (and slightly more diverse) representations such as ‘abi sciuto’ on tv’s ncis or 'lisbeth salander' from stieg larsson’s millennium trilogy (both books and film), the ‘hacker’ is still fetishized as the ‘other.’ by contrast, there remains only a very limited range of representations of those with exceptional understanding of the internet (i.e., ‘hackers’) depicted as ordinary people existing within then-acceptable societal norms. as such, the still-dominant imagining (both in public and policy arenas) is the hacker-asother, as a deviant, as one to be feared. situations then arise that depict just how deeply such perceptions and narratives of deviance have permeated the public psyche and underlie the discourse when developing national internet policy; one only needs to observe legislative bodies deliberating internet policy or watch mainstream news media reporting on the heterogeneous, amorphous ‘hacker’ entity known as anonymous for examples of this. moreover, how the internet itself is depicted in popular culture can influence long-term popular perceptions. for example, both the original 'tron' (1982) and its 2010 reboot presented the 'digital world' as a wire-framed environment reminiscent of the physical suggested citation (apa): forno, r. (2015, october 21-24). realistically imagining the internet: overcoming (mis)perceptions when educating policymakers and the public. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. world. similarly, 1995's 'hackers' envisioned both the internet and a single computer's own file system as a swirling 'city' of geometric shapes that one could 'fly' through to locate data or reach other systems. for those not immersed in the functioning of digital environments, such comfortable urban metaphors help to make sense of the digital world. metaphors such as these help frame popular perceptions over what constitutes the internet and cyberspace ⎯ and by extension how societal issues regarding these domains, such as internet security concerns, are presented to policymakers and the public, often in a fear-inducing manner. a wire-framed city can imply hacking as penetration, the black-clad figure (frequently and sensationally referred to as a ‘ninja’) climbing in the metaphorical digital window, clearly up to no good. perhaps nothing contributes to this fear as the oft-used exclamation "i'm in!" heard in movies and television programs after a 'hacker' penetrates a computer system by typing a single command such as 'lower firewall now.' however, we posit that as the internet (particularly mobile networks and the internet of things) become ‘invisible technologies’ such metaphors soon will do more harm than good in developing effective and meaningful internet policy. repeat a lie⎯or in this case, inaccurate stereotypes or metrics of dubious accuracy⎯often enough and the public will accept it as truth. consequently, those images and perspectives, rightly or wrongly, become part of the social consciousness, shape what is interpreted as reality, and may influence critical global deliberations over technology policy. overcoming this phenomenon is a formidable task. national lawmakers in particular are susceptible to this type of perceptual misalignment. for example, in hearings related to the reintroduction of the controversial cyber intelligence sharing and protection act (cispa) in 2014, congressman mike rogers invoked images of naive teenagers tweeting from their parent's basement[1] when dismissing well-informed opposition to his proposal on its privacy-invading provisions. similarly, his colleagues in new zealand, in attempting to push through new hard-line anti-copyright legislation used a more dystopian vision, with one conservative mp, jonathan young saying in the house of representatives, "[d]o you remember the movie, ‘the terminator’ … i’m sure that you do, and the computer system called skynet that ruled the world, is like the internet today."[2] such media-fuelled perceptions about technology allowed the so-called “three strikes” anti-piracy proposal to become law, despite the news reports later describing his party’s attempts at understanding the internet as akin to “a washing machine trying to explain love to a ceiling tile.” [3] or, in attempting to strengthen copyright controls over internet content in 2013, american lawmakers did not realize (or chose to ignore) warnings from the internet industry that several of its proposals would, if implemented, "break the internet"⎯�or the very least hinder its normal functions, especially for those performing systems administration or internet security duties. [4] a similar proposal in new zealand was marred by references to ‘stealing from the vege patch’ which betrayed a repeatedly disproved link between the nature of digital and physical goods viz-a-viz concepts of property ownership and theft. [5] such cognitive misperceptions are particularly evident in the debate over online privacy. from australia to america, the post-snowden debate about the collection of electronic metadata is ensnared between politicians who frame it as “armless bits of information and experienced technologists and security specialists demonstrating the immense potential harms associated with its collection by governments. further, in 2015, fbi director james comey reignited what many call the "crypto wars" by publicly suggesting that government-mandated technical 'backdoor' vulnerabilities in computers and cryptographic systems would only allow authorized law enforcement entities to access protected information, but somehow not criminals.[6] while perhaps an enticing tool for a movie plot, statements and beliefs like these run contrary to proven knowledge about how computers and mathematical cryptography function in reality. they also fail to acknowledge that some of the biggest internet security threats may not be the stereotypical ‘weird kids in basements’ but rather sophisticated technical teams working on behalf of nation-states for internationally significant political, economic, or military goals. simplistic or sensationalized depictions of the internet can lead national lawmakers and the public to develop unrealistic expectations or understandings about the internet’s capabilities, functions, or what indeed are necessary and vital items to consider as solutions to its potential shortcomings. failing to counter such misconceptions or misplaced beliefs can contribute to bad, if not also dangerous, internet policy and disastrous technical outcomes. this paper will explore the correlations between popular internet imaginings and global technology policy events by asking how these cognitive disconnects can be overcome to foster better understanding of the internet by global society. and especially by its elected officials. can we prevent another oversimplified "the internet is a series of tubes" moment to ensure that knowledge about the internet, cyberspace, and its related technologies used in crafting internet policy remains based on fact and reality instead of stereotypes, fantasy, or wishful thinking? references [1] siddiqui, s. (2013). "mike rogers: cispa cybersecurity bill opponents are teens in their basements (video)" retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2013/04/16/mike-rogers-cispa_n_3097027.html [2] rilkoff, m. (2015). "mp's skynet talk attracts attention." stuff magazine (nz). retrieved from http://www.stuff.co.nz/national/politics/4891318/mps-skynet-talkattracts attention [3] nbr staff (2011). “shanks copyright bill speech 'like a washing machine trying to explain love to a ceiling tile.'” national business review (nz). retrieved from http://www.nbr.co.nz/article/shanks-copyright-bill-speech-washing-machinetryingexplain love-ceiling-tile-ns-90790 [4] lemley, m., levine, d., post, d. (2011). "don't break the internet" 64 stan. l. rev. online 34. retrieved from http://www.stanfordlawreview.org/online/dont-break-internet [5] lee, m. (2011). “copyright (infringing file sharing) amendment bill — second reading, in committee, third reading” records of the nz house of representatives. retrieved from: http://www.parliament.nz/ennz/ pb/debates/debates/speeches/49hanss_20110413_00002128/lee-melissacopyright infringing-file-sharing-amendment [6] hattem, j. (2014). "‘crypto wars’ return to congress" the hill. retrieved from http://thehill.com/policy/cybersecurity/221147-crypto-wars-return-to-congress [7] singel, r & poulsen, k. (2006). "your own personal internet." wired.com. retrieved from http://www.wired.com/2006/06/your_own_person/ microsoft word aufderheide-copyright and remix attitudes in digital spaceshow do they differ with age, experience and kind of use_ .docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 suggested citation (apa): lastname, firstinitial. (2015, october 21-24). paper title. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. copyright and remix attitudes in digital spaces: how do they differ with age, experience and kind of use? patricia ann aufderheide american university aram sinnreich rutgers university tijana milosevic american university benjamin burroughs university of iowa panel description how do the affordances of digital technology to copy and share information facilitate change in attitudes toward the creative process and copyright? how do custom and law affect use, and how does technology-afforded use affect custom and law? how does education about law and custom change behavior and attitudes? despite commonly held misconceptions about stark generational and digital divides in attitudes about copyright and cultural appropriation, and contrary to widespread and reductionist claims about piracy and plagiarism, recent communication research reveals that cultural approaches to copyright’s most contentious arena – copying and reuse of copyrighted material – are nuanced, evolving and, at times, conflicting. this panel showcases current research on behavior both of consumers and creators, looking at how age, experience, social location and use behavior play a role in copyright attitudes. research of the various panelists considers the interaction between users and the mediating technologies that provide them digital access, and how this interaction conditions their attitudes and actions. research showcased on this panel draws from analysis of behavior of demographically complex groups over time, both as creators and as consumers. specifically, one study examines the creative decisions and gatekeeper interactions that involve copyrighted material of documentary filmmakers over the decade 2004-2014, as seen through both survey and qualitative data. another compares two surveys, from 2009 and 2014, of communication scholars on scholarly research decision-making before and after creating a best practices code to clarify fair use for the field. a third analyzes creative decisions of visual arts professionals in four fields—art production, art scholarship, scholarly book and journal production, and museum exhibition creation—around use of copyrighted material. the fourth study analyzes attitudes of users of streaming media, building on ethnographic data about of audience usage of streaming and interviews with industry leaders, drawing links between experience with streaming media early in life and copyright attitudes. variables include age, experience, type of digital media creation and use, and familiarity with the law. results from the different studies demonstrate the importance of basing generalizations on specific fields of practice and types of experience. these presentations demonstrate the value of close analysis of behavior and attitudes to demystify a highly politicized public debate plagued by moral panic, and they also provide a baseline for future research. the research results have implications for copyright policy, for education, and for future research on the relationship between copyright policy and creative practice. paper abstracts 1. from fear to fair: knowledge-grounded change in documentary practice regarding copyright patricia aufderheide, american university, presenter aram sinnreich, american university this study asks: is it easier for individual creators to make a decision to exercise expressive rights if they believe their decisions are within the expectations of their peer group? does increased awareness of group expectations change the way the law is used, and thus the utility of the law? conclusions are based on a survey of 489 filmmakers working in the u.s. in 2014. survey results are compared with a qualitative study, grounded in 45 longform interviews with filmmakers, done in 2004. as copyright policy has become increasingly tilted toward the rights of existing rights holders, the function of fair use in creative practice has been much debated. some scholars such as william fisher, lawrence lessig and siva vaidhyanathan have argued that, particularly in a digital era, fair use is a frail and difficult-to-use balancing feature of the law and it has been characterized as “notoriously difficult to predict in a given case” (lange & powell, 2009, p. 48). other scholars, including aufderheide & jaszi, jason mazzone, and neil netanel have celebrated its utility and flexibility with changing opportunities for expression and argued that where used robustly—for instance in journalism and scholarship—it has great vitality. scholars generally agree that fair use is central the functioning of copyright within the u.s. constitution. without such limitations on monopoly as fair use, copyright would enable private censorship and the cartelization of knowledge. “fair use is a great solution in the united states,” wrote kembrew mcleod, a scholar who studies the creative process in popular music, “but for it to have any real impact in our culture we need to vigorously and confidently (though not carelessly) employ this legal doctrine in daily life” (mcleod, 2005, p. 147). fair use demonstrates that law takes on its social meaning not only by legislation and case law but also by custom and practice. indeed, as legal scholar michael madison has shown (madison, 2004), judges find themselves referring, implicitly or explicitly, to custom and practice in any particular area when ruling on fair use. in the last decade, some creative and productive communities, from documentary filmmakers to academic scholars to journalists, have formally articulated their best practices, including documentary filmmakers, in 2005. creative options for filmmakers concerning use of third-party material have dramatically improved with changes in norms after the issuing of the statement. this has happened at a moment of rising importance of the digital environment for creation, distribution and engagement. attitudes about fair use are strongly associated with free expression and creative opportunity, and vary with experience. where filmmakers have changed work because of copyright concerns, they themselves rather than any gatekeeper have made the decision to do so. where change is associated with fair use, risk is a common concern. newer filmmakers are more likely to support use of copyrighted material to make new work, but less likely to know about fair use, and also more likely to have experienced takedowns online. both education about and experience with fair use appear to have an effect on practice. filmmakers continue to lack reliable information on the actual risk landscape, and about fair use on digital platforms. almost all filmmakers, we found, have heard of fair use, although only slightly more than half are familiar with the documentary filmmakers’ statement of best practices in fair use, and only 28% have used it specifically to make fair use decisions. most of them understand fair use accurately, and for many of them, their accurate knowledge is grounded in industry practice and information, suggesting internalization and practice of the statement’s principles. documentary filmmakers overwhelmingly see fair use as a tool that expands freedom of expression. when asked about remixes and mashups, 93% of respondents thought that some or all of the uses were acceptable fair use, and only slightly fewer (89%) thought that the law should accommodate some or all forms of creative appropriation on digital platforms. almost universally, filmmakers find that broadcasters and insurers accept their fair use claims, if supported by a lawyer’s letter. almost two-thirds (59%) have recently used fair use (within their most recent three productions), with the most common reason for not employing fair use being simply that they did not have any eligible third-party material. although documentarians routinely license portions of their older works, they say that they have not lost money from the widespread employment of fair use, either. documentarians have often sought out other ways to avoid licensing. three-quarters (74%) have actively searched for public domain material or material made available via an open-source license such as creative commons. public domain material is historically important to documentarians, even though the body of public domain material for contemporary issues is very small. a quarter (26%) of documentarians have made their own work available through creative commons. documentarians are less comfortable navigating the legalities of fair use under the digital millennium copyright act (dmca), a fact that impairs their ability to take advantage of the digital environment. nearly three-quarters (72%) of filmmakers do not know they have the right under law to break encryption to access copyrighted material on a dvd, and most (67%) have not done so either, even though it is technologically easy. almost a quarter (23%) have seen their own videos taken down from the internet following dmca infringement claims. among those people, 60% were confident in their fair uses of copyrighted material, yet only half of those whose work was taken down contested it. four out of five (78%) have changed the final versions of their work because of copyright considerations (most often stemming from their own concerns, rather than those of third parties). thus, it seems documentarians have often internalized potential complaints, pre-emptively deciding to ask permission rather than employ fair use in situations where they believe they should not have to. at the same time, almost two-thirds of respondents (62%) have in mind projects they could do if copyright concerns were not an issue at all. often these projects have to do with mining archives, and providing historical context and interpretation. many uses mentioned, including mining archives for curated work, compilations and collage work, are enabled under current fair use law in some form. differences between early-career and later-career filmmakers suggest an education gap in fair use knowledge, and a difference in cultural formation. the newer filmmakers appear to have the same desire and use for accessible materials as more established filmmakers, but they are more likely to emphasize the structural problems of copyright, and to employ workarounds, such as creative commons, that lie in the hands of the maker. while they are more likely to use technological affordances such as internet distribution and decryption, they are less likely to know how to employ fair use with them. meanwhile, those more experienced in the field both know more about fair use and value it more highly, although they are less likely to have employed open licenses and similar “copyright-light” options either as users or makers. references lange, d., & powell, j. (2009). no law : intellectual property in the image of an absolute first amendment. stanford, calif.: stanford law books. mcleod, k. (2005). freedom of expression : overzealous copyright bozos and other enemies of creativity (1st ed.): doubleday. 2. fair use and academic freedom: copyright attitudes and practices among communication scholars in a digital environment aram sinnreich, american university, presenter patricia aufderheide, american university fair use, a copyright doctrine that permits unauthorized copying in some circumstances, plays an important role in scholarship. communication scholars are increasingly functioning in a digital-first or even digital-only environment, and one in which digital humanities options and big-data social science research are opening up dramatically. all of these options require a sound grasp of fair use rights in order to take advantage of digital affordances. this study analyzes empirical data based on a survey of 350 communication scholars from around the world, examining the role that fair use plays in this community’s work, and the degree to which awareness and employment of the doctrine serve as boons or impediments to the production of knowledge. it compares results with a 2009 survey, completed before communication scholars created a code of best practices in fair use for communication research in 2010. u.s. copyright policy is designed to stimulate the production of new culture, both by offering creators a limited monopoly over the expression of their ideas and also by limiting that monopoly sufficiently to permit new culture to be generated on the platform of existing culture, as has been discussed among others by benjamin kaplan, lewis hyde and l. ray patterson. more than a century of industry pressure to extend copyright has resulted in monopolies that are longer and stronger than ever before; mounting evidence shows that creative choice that has been limited by extending these monopolies, as scholars such as scholars such as james boyle, aram sinnreich, and rebecca tushnet among others have argued. in the u.s., the fair use doctrine exerts a check on cultural monopolization. it is difficult, however, for many creators and scholars to understand when fair use applies best to their activities, and when they and their institutions may face unacceptable levels of risk. communication scholars, among others, have documented the cost of such confusion and inability to do reliable risk assessment (ad hoc committee on fair use and academic freedom, 2010). this is why several creative communities in the u.s. have crafted their own codes of best practices, through deliberative processes overseen by legal advisors. communication scholars created such a code in 2010, through their professional association the international communication association; the code was then endorsed by another large professional association, the national communication association, and is available on both associations’ websites. communication scholars across the range of experience and age widely recognize fair use and value it highly. their lack of expertise in applying it is hurting them, because too often they are not comfortable in asserting their rights or are not able to engage gatekeepers such as librarians, general counsels, editors, publishers and funders whose policies do not accommodate existing law. thus, they both decide not to undertake some kinds of projects (although they can imagine them) and change others to accord with their insecurity or concern. newer faculty especially are more likely to use copyright-light and open-access options, especially among newer faculty. however, we did not see improvement in the frustrations communication scholars experience within their institutional relationships, or their ability to apply fair use. thus, some positive changes occurred, but they lack the ecological effects that a consensus document like the code of best practices they created is intended to have. scholars consciously employ fair use (59% say so, and almost all probably do so without knowing). they value fair use in principle; on a seven-point likert scale, the overall mean is 2.03, squarely at “very useful.” scholars associate fair use with one of their core purposes, to educate. but nearly two-thirds of communication scholars (64%) would do something different in their scholarly or teaching practices—sharing, quoting, remixing, archiving—if copyright were not a concern. this is true irrespective of career phase or expertise. what they would largely do what is actually permitted under today’s law, and much is actually being done, if not within the communication field. for instance, respondents described wanting to do remixes and mashups, multimedia projects, e-books with multiple media, excerpting video for teaching, illustrations in scholarly texts, student assignments in media production, and expanding curricula. more than half (53%) of all respondents have changed a course or publication because of copyright restrictions against their use of others’ work. additionally, some 40% of communication scholars say they have sought permission to use copyrighted material despite believing that they had fair use rights to the work. in general, the longer a scholar has been in the field, the more likely he or she is to have altered work unnecessarily for copyright concerns, which may simply be an artifact of having more opportunities to do so. the figure for students and newer scholars is higher than that of scholars in the 5-10 year zone, perhaps reflecting the greater degree of caution that students and newer scholars exhibit in their initial efforts, or the lower degree of latitude afforded to students institutionally. scholars who changed their work due to copyright concerns were most likely to have done so preemptively, on their own initiative. students were far more likely than faculty to take preemptive action. in any case, spending a greater amount of one’s lives in a digital environment does not seem to lessen a tendency to self-censor. the most common examples given of changed work were in publications, where images, graphics and charts were most commonly left out. scholars also reported truncating quoted text. in teaching, faculty reported changing assignments, finding different readings, choosing different films, and not electronically posting their lectures. the most common reason why they have made changes was not pressure from institutions or rights holders; rather, it was their own initiative, born of risk aversion. scholars are more aware of both copyright issues and fair use within this population than there was half a decade earlier. in 1999, 43% of respondents said they had employed fair use in their work. the figure grew to 59% in 2014. in 2009, 51% of respondents said they would likely or definitely undertake new research if they were free of copyright concerns. today, 65% say they would change their scholarly or teaching practices absent copyright concerns. in 2009, 30% of respondents had had to pay or get permission to use copyrighted material in a publication, despite believing they had fair use rights to it. that figure is larger today, at 40%. today, more than twice as many scholars say they have broken encryption, as is currently their legal right: 28%, compared to only 12% in 2009. this clearly reflects the fact that savvier scholars have taken advantages of recent policy wins in favor of digital fair use. despite growing awareness of copyright’s role in scholarship and the opportunities afforded by fair use, however, scholars consistently complained about the same problems from 2009 to 2014, including intransigent publishers, problems accessing and displaying material for teaching, and frustrations with encrypted material. the impediments to making digital affordances work for communication research can be addressed with education, including about the code of best practices in fair use for communication scholars. references ad hoc committee on fair use and academic freedom, i. c. a. (2010). clipping our own wings (pp. 17). washington, dc: international communication association. 3. the role of copyright in structuring the digital imaginary in the visual arts tijana milosevic, postdoctoral researcher, children and media studies, university of oslo while digital affordances are creating new possibilities in the field of visual arts—to produce multimedia art and digital scholarship, publish online, and hold online museum exhibitions—the collective imaginary of the arts community is polluted with misunderstanding of copyright. the digital transformation has highlighted longstanding problems that u.s.-based visual arts professionals have in managing their work responsibilities in relation to expectations that all copyrighted material will be used with permission—what is known as ‘permissions culture’ (bielstein, 2006; whalen, 2009). as the field has faced the opportunities of a digital era (digital museum displays; digital access to collections; digital multimedia art; scholarship that both discusses multimedia and uses multimedia to present results), the needs to access copyrighted material have increased. in a field where getting permissions is routine, a national survey of 2,828 visual arts professionals conducted by the college art association, along with 100 in-depth interviews of visual arts practitioners throughout the united states, explored how visual arts professionals have been using the us copyright doctrine of fair use. regression analysis was used to determine how length of experience in the field, specific profession within visual arts, copyright education and self-reported copyright understanding influence the community’s ability to shape the digital imaginary in the visual arts. results show confusion, or misinformation about visual arts professionals’ copyright options to use unlicensed materials. statistical analysis and in-depth interviews reveal exaggerated risk, failure to execute a wide variety of work in the way they regard as best, censorship, and self-censorship. creative use of digital technologies is particularly affected. results of regression analysis show that the strongest predictor of chilling effects was the particular profession within visual arts, followed by self-reported copyright understanding. non-artist professions--academics, editors, publishers and museum professionals were particularly affected. interestingly enough, the higher the self-reported copyright understanding the greater the likelihood of avoiding or abandoning a project, and authors provide context for such findings. as a consequence of learning the cost of failing to employ the available resource of fair use, members of the college art association created a code of best practices in fair use for the visual arts. references bielstein sm (2006) permissions, a survival guide: blunt talk about art as intellectual property. chicago, il: the university of chicago press. whalen m (2009) what’s wrong with this picture? an examination of art historians’ attitudes about electronic publishing opportunities and the consequences of their continuing love affair with print. art documentation: bulletin of the art libraries society of north america 28(2): 13–22. 4. streaming tactics: copyright attitudes, consumption, and digital imaginaries benjamin burroughs, university of iowa streaming has become a ubiquitous mode of media consumption. streaming is conceptualized as both a technological innovation and as a cultural practice that coconfigures audience and industry. this research, drawing from a larger ethnography of audience usage of streaming and interviews with industry leaders, argues that attitudes about copyright from a consumer perspective can be understood concomitantly with the rise of streaming media. a combination of age and experience can explain consumer orientation towards ownership, ethics, and copyright as the networked individual becomes the focal point of streaming and participates in the re-articulation of media industries, media content and consumption/distribution. this shift in attitude has implications not only for audiences and media industries but also for policy debates and digital rights struggles. in this way streaming as a digital imaginary, a space of perceived endless consumption without owning or downloading, has an impact on public policy debates. this paper also suggests that research on digitally grounded communication practices should continue to include a sociotechnical component, focused not only on audiences but also on the inter-animation of audiences with the affordances of media. while it is difficult to firmly establish how prevalent ‘illegal’ streaming has become (the industry doesn’t want the numbers widely known and the sites themselves don’t want to be targeted), markmonitor, an internet research and security firm, estimates that the top three websites engaged in “digital piracy’ receive ‘more than 21 billion visits per year” (markmonitor, 2011) and “traffic to illegal download sites has more than sextupled since 2009” (pogue, 2012). streaming as a technological process is nominally defined as multimedia that is continually delivered to a user (larsen, 2007). streaming is increasingly imperative to the smooth functioning of the internet because it allows the user to view, listen, or experience mediated content without downloading all of the files or information before usage. in this way streaming can be understood as a mobile media both in its form of distribution and in the mobility afforded to audiences to traverse the lexicon of popular culture. with increased network bandwidth in the early 2000’s, streaming has become integral to not only business practices but to how we encounter mediated culture. the technological capacities and affordances of streaming; networkable, compressible, dense, and malleable, differentiate the discontinuous data of digitality from analogue media (miller, 2011) and broadcasting. we are in the midst of a re-calibration between audiences and industry where the flow of content becomes increasingly channeled through the networked individual. this movement is not exempt from the challenges, pitfalls, and anxieties of shifting media landscapes. reducing this cultural practice to nothing more than ‘streaming theft’ (a category the mpaa created in an attempt to brand streaming since 2011) fails to deal with the complexity of this emergent form of media consumption. if we suspend this judgment, we might think of streaming as a tactic. de certeau’s (1984) strategies and tactics are a useful conceptual framework for understanding streaming as a cultural practice, a style or poetics that tactically challenges the ‘propre’ strategies of mass consumer and television culture. streaming is wandering through the strategic ‘place’ of copyright and broadcast rights. streaming is the prerogative of the in-between and deterritorialized poaching. streamers are “travellers; they move across lands belonging to someone else, like nomads poaching across fields they did not write” (p. 174). just as there is a ‘rhetoric of walking’ we might think of a ‘style of use’ for streamers traversing the geographies of nation-states and the global lands of copyright and license holders throughout the internet. this cultural practice is theorized through certeau’s distinction between strategies and tactics. strategy is defined as the “calculus of force-relationships” where the possessor of power exercises the “will and power” over an environment to assume a place that is sanctioned as proper. fiske (1988) succinctly explains place as the “mastery over time, allowing one to hold on to acquired advantages, to prepare future expansions and to control historical changes to one’s own advantage” (p. 288). tactics have no sustained place of their own but construct a space within the place of the powerful. this is ‘making do’ as streaming within the logics of a western capitalist system of copyright and ownership. sites for streaming are constantly in flux. streamers are negotiating pop-ups, dead links, and the seizing of possibilities to find ephemeral moment of watching a particular program. these sites are not built to last and takedowns are often the order of the day so the fleeting pleasure in the pursuit and momentary, ephemeral viewing are part of the spirit of streaming. however, these consumers differ from bittorent users or niche communities within the dark and deepnet, which require more technical knowledge and access. the ubiquity and everydayness of streaming poses a challenge as audience expectations surrounding consumption begin to shift. this isn’t a kind of ‘pirate politics’ but an interstitial part of everyday consumption, which constitutes a risk to copyright holders. the labeling of these audiences as ‘cord-cutters’ and ‘cord-nevers’ exemplifies the growing consternation among traditional media industries. there is a desire in the audience produced in conjunction with the rise of streaming technologies to engage in more ‘long-form’ viewing of television shows and seasons (without the fear of cancellation of an entire season in week one). this should be understood as a ‘reading’ tactic, colloquially known as binging (often called marathoning amongst executives), which only becomes demarcated as a mode of consumption in conjunction with the rise of streaming. just as dvds became ways for audiences to reanimate old television series and play within them in new ways that promoted a complex reading of culture (mittell 2010), streaming performs the same cultural function only now the navigation moves beyond the materiality of the box set. portability in a streaming culture is another kind of disruption to the existing media infrastructure. audiences now are not confined to television’s ‘place’ in the home as the unique site for consumption, de-centering broadcast logics and scheduling as the dominant mode of experiencing media artifacts. goldsmith and wu (2005) end their analysis at the onset of bittorrent and communities of internet users who are able to circumvent state control but according to the authors are too isolated to form any kind of larger cultural impact. streaming of unsanctioned content has become a much wider cultural practice, an everyday practice, which is perceived by consumers as beyond the control of states and territorial government. this perception, a digital imaginary, provides a space to rethink the gaps in copyright that accompany new technologies and possibilities. references de certeau, m. (1984). arts de faire (vol. 1). university of california press. fiske, j. (1988). television culture. taylor & francis us. goldsmith, j. l., & wu, t. (2006). who controls the internet?: illusions of a borderless world (vol. 89). new york: oxford university press. markmonitor. (2011, january). retrieved from https://www.markmonitor.com/ miller, v. (2011). understanding digital culture. sage publications limited. mittell, j. (2011). tivoing childhood. time-shifting a generation’s concept of television’. flow tv: television in the age of media convergence. new york: routeledge, 46-54. pogue, d. (2012, august 21). how hollywood is encouraging online piracy. scientific american. retrieved from http://www.scientificamerican.com/   selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 !"##$%&$'()*&+&*,-(./0/12(3$%&4(!5(655(.789:4(;<&,=$>(?@a15(!"#$%&'()*(+$)+,-(+./0$%&,(1+/2#'$*+34-(0(5+ 678+9'7#&'+:$;$,&'+!*,$%$<,<+=&%$;&,(+>$(b>$%$-&$'(+&(/,cd(789:2(ef$(9g&f(/--"+h(6$$&*-#(,i( &f$(/%%,<*+&*,-(,i(c-&$>-$&(d$%$+>%5(j$>h*-4(k$>l+-m2(/,cd5(d$&>*$n$'(i>,l(f&&b2oo%b*>5+,*>5,>#5( + ( !+>+f(6m$>%(3$%&( /--$-=$>#(!-+h*%l4(q-*n$>%*&m(,i(!,"&f$>-()+h*i,>-*++ + r*#*&+h(&$$(*-<>$+%*-#hm(<$-&>+h(&,(&f$(<,-'"<&(,i(+<&*n*%l5(ef>,"#f(&f$%$( bh+&i,>l%4(+<&*n*%&%(+>$(+=h$(&,(>$+,+'$>(b"=h*<%4(>$%b,-'(s"*,-l$-&+h(*="&$'4(-$&u,>t$'(i,>l%5(c-i,>l+&*,-( &$(&f$($vb>$%%*,-(,i('*%%$-&4( '*%%$l*-+&*,-(,i(*-i,>l+&*,-(+-'(<,hh$<&*n$(+<&*,-(.w,"l+-%(x(w,>t4(789715(( ( ef$(&>+-%i,>l+&*n$($ii$<&(,i(&f$%$(&$+=( !b>*-#(+h%,(*-&>,'"<$%(+(>*%t(,i(=,*h*-#(',u-(%,<*+h(l,n$l$-&%(&,(yeu*&&$>z(,>( y[+<$=,,t(>$n,h"&*,-%z(=m(>$l,n*-#(&f$l(i>,l(&f$*>(<,-&$v&5(\,u$n$>4(b$>f+b%(&f$( #>$+&$%&(*lb+<&(,i(&f$%$(&$%b+<$(="&(,-(&f$( #>,"-'4($-+=h*-#(&f$(i,>#*-#(,i(>f*],l+&*<4(-$&u,>t$'(b>,&$%&(l,n$l$-&%(.)+%&$hh%4( 789715(ef$%$(,i,"-'(*lb+<&(,-(b,u$>(>$h+&*,-%5(ef*%(%&"'m( %$$t%(&,($vbh,>$(,-$(+%b$<&(,i(&f*%(&>+-%i,>l+&*,-2(&f$(>$h+&*,-%f*b%(=$&u$$-('*#*&+h( +<&*n*%&%(+-'(&f$(<,lb+-*$%(&f+&(>"-(&f$(bh+&i,>l%(,-(uf*,&$%&5( ( d$<$-&(>$%$+>l+&*,-(&$$(<>*&*<+h(i,>( +<&*n*%l4(+(h*l*&$'(-"l=$>(,i(<,ll$><*+h(bh+&i,>l%($)+<4(*$@$*++>$("%$'(i,>(+(f*#f( <,-<$-&>+&*,-(,i(,-h*-$(+<&*n*%&(u,>t5(/<<,>'*-#(&,(,-$(%&"'m4(>,"#fhm(f+hi(,i('*#*&+h( +<&*n*%l(<+lb+*#-%("%$(l*<>,=h,#%(+-'(%,<*+h(-$&u,>t*-#(bh+&i,>l%4(^g_(,i(uf*(+-'(^^_([+<$=,,t4(>$%b$<&*n$hm5(ef$(-"l=$>%(%"##$%&(+(&>$l$-',"%( <,-<$-&>+&*,-(,i('*#*&+h(b>,&$%&(l,n$l$-&%(,-(+(h*l*&$'(-"l=$>(,i(bh+&i,>l%(.`'u+>'%4( \,u+>'(x(p,m<$4(789a15(( ( 3f*h$(+<&*n*%&%(+>$(*--,n+&*n$hm("%*-#(&f$%$(bh+&i,>l%(&,(<>$+&$(-$u(%b+<$%(i,>(%b$$$(+h%,(%b+<$%(,i(+l=*#"*&m(+-'(+l=*n+h$-<$4(+-'(l+m(=$(+%( '+-#$>,"%(+%(&f$m(+>$(#$-$>+&*n$5(ef$(<,-<$-&>+&*,-(,i("%$>%(,-(&f$%$(bh+&i,>l%(f+%( l+'$(&f$(<,lb+-*$%(&f+&(>"-(&f$l(+(&+>#$&(,i(+"&f,>*&+>*+-(+-'('$l,<>+&*<( #,n$>-l$-&%(+h*t$5(c-<>$+%*-#hm4(%,<*+h(l$'*+(<,lb+-*$%(+>$(i+<*-#(b>$%%">$(i>,l( #,n$>-l$-&%(+>,"-'(&f$(u,>h'(&,(b>,n*'$('+&+(,-("%$>%4(&+t$(',u-(%$-%*&*n$(<,-&$-&4( +-'(+h&$>(&f$*>(b>,<$%%$%(&,(l+t$(&f$l(l,>$(>$%b,-%*n$(&,(h+u($-i,><$l$-&(>$s"$%&%5( 3f$-(&f$m(',(-,&(<,lbhm4(&f$m(i+<$(h+u%"*&%4(&f$("%$(,i(*-n+%*n$(f+,<$'">$%4( %">n$*hh+-<$4(+-'(%f,>&@&$>l(.+-'(,<<+%*,-+hhm(h,-#@&$>l1(*-&$>>"b&*,-%(*-(&f$*>(%$>n*<$5( 3f*h$(<,lb+-*$%b(="%*-$%%(*-&$>$%&%(#$-$>+hhm(+h*#-(u*&f(&f$*>("%$>%(*-(i+<*h*&+&*-#(i>$$( %b$$%(',(-,&(-$<$%%+>*hm(,"&u$*#f(&f$(&f>$+&(,i( =$*-#(+&*n$(l+>t$&%(i,>(i+*h*-#(&,(<,lbhm(u*&f(#,n$>-l$-&('$l+-'%5(( ( 0>*,>(>$%$+>$'(&f$%$(s"$%&*,-%(i>,l(&f$(b$>%b$<&*n$%(,i(&f$(<,lb+-*$%( &f>,"#f(b,h*t4(789814(<+%$(%&"'m(>$%$+>(+-'(!+-%b+>$-$b,>&%(b"=h*%f$'(=m(&f$( <,lb+-*$%(&f$l%$hn$%(b>,n*'$(s"+-&*&+&*n$('+&+(%b$<*i*<+hhm(,-(<,bm>*#f&(&+t$',u-( >$s"$%&%4(#,n$>-l$-&(&+t$',u-(>$s"$%&%(+-'(>$s"$%&%(i,>("%$>('+&+5(( ( \,u$n$>4(&f$>$(*%(h*&&h$(b"=h*%f$'(+<+'$l*<(u,>t(i>,l(&f$(b$>%b$<&*n$(,i(+<&*n*%&%( &f$l%$hn$%4(,>(u,>t(&f+&(b>,n*'$%(+(s"+h*&+&*n$(%$-%$(,i(&f$($vb$>*$-<$%(,i(+<&*n*%&%( ,-h*-$(*-(-$#,&*+&*-#(&f$(+l=*#"*&*$%(,i(&f$(b,h*<*$%(,i(c-&$>-$&(<,lb+-*$%5(6,>$,n$>4( &f$>$(*%(+(%&>,-#(q!@=*+%(*-(>$%$+>+&*n$(u,>t( $v+l*-*-#('*#*&+h($-n*>,-l$-&%(+<>,%%(>$#*,-%5(ef*%(%&"'m(+*l%(&,(l+t$(+-(*-*&*+h( <,-&>*="&*,-(&,($vb+-'*-#(&f*%(=,'m(,i(>$%$+>t(,i('*#*&+h(+<&*n*%&%4(i,<"%*-#(,-(b>,n*'*-#(l,>$(&$v&">+h('$&+*h(+-'(-"+-<$( &f>,"#f(&f$*>(-+>>+&*n$%5(( ( ef>,"#f(%$l*@%&>"<&">$'(*-&$>n*$u%(u*&f(+(#$,#>+bf*<+hhm('*n$>%$(#>,"b(,i(+<&*n*%&%4(+hh( ,i(uf,l(u>*&$(i,>(&f$(<*&*]$-(l$'*+(bh+&i,>l(kh,=+h(d,*<$%4(&f$(b+b$>(<,-%*'$>%(f,u(&f$( +<&*n*%&%(-$#,&*+&$(+-(+l=*#","%(+-'(%f*i&*-#(h+-'%<+b$(,i(,-h*-$(&f>$+&%(*-(&f$(<,-'"<&( ,i(&f$*>(u,>t5(c&("-<,n$>%(+('$$b(n$*-(,i(+l=*n+h$-<$(+>,"-'('*#*&+h(b>+<&*<$%4( b+>&*<"h+>hm(u*&f(>$#+>'(&,(&f$(>,h$(,i(%,<*+h(l$'*+(<,lb+-*$%5(( ( c&(+h%,(<,-&>*="&$%(&,(+(<,lb+>+&*n$("-'$>%&+-'*-#(,i(>*%t(+<>,%%(+(-"l=$>(,i('*#*&+h( $-n*>,-l$-&%5(ef$(>*%t%(<,-i>,-&$'(=m(+<&*n*%&%(h,,t(s"*&$('*ii$>$-&('$b$-'*-#(,-( uf$&f$>(&f$m(+>$(*-(/]$>=+*e+-4(`&f*,b*+4(,>(e">t$m2(&f,"#f(%">n$*hh+-<$(+-'(<$-%,>%f*b( +>$(b$>n+%*n$4(&f$m(l+m(&+t$('*ii$>$-&(i,>l%(+-'(=$($vb$>*$-<$'(*-('*ii$>$-&(u+m%5( ef,"#f(i,>(l,%&(,i(&f$(+<&*n*%&%4(#,n$>-l$-&%(b>$%$-&(+(b>*l+>m(&f>$+&4(&f$m(+h%,( <,-i>,-&(f+>+%%l$-&(i>,l(-,-@#,n$>-l$-&+h(,>(s"+%*@#,n$>-l$-&+h(+<&,>%4(*-,hh%(+-'(=,&%4(b>*l+>*hm(l$'*+&$'(&f>,"#f(%,<*+h(l$'*+(bh+&i,>l%5(/&(&*l$%4(&f*%(f+%(h$'( &,(bfm%*<+h(&f>$+&%4(n*,h$-<$4(+-'(*-(,-$(+<&*n*%&b%(<+%$4($n$-('$+&f5( ( r$%b*&$(&f$%$(&f>$+&%4(&f$(+<&*n*%&%(>$l+*-(b$>%*%&$-&(*-(<,-'"<&*-#(&f$*>(u,>t5(ef$m(&+t$( "b(b>+<&*<$%(%"+&*-#(&f$*>(%b$$$+<&*,-(&,(b,h*&*<+h($n$-&%4(+-'("%*-#( %,<*+h(%&$#+-,#>+bfm(*-(,>'$>(&,(<,ll"-*<+&$(%$h$<&*n$hm(&,(&f,%$(uf,(u*hh("-'$>%&+-'( &f$*>(<,'$'(%b$$"-&,-(x(g*%%$-=+"l4(789?15(6m(i*-'*-#%(%"##$%&( &f+&(&f$(+',b&*,-(,i(&f*%(+bb>,+*$&m(,i(i+<&,>%4(*-%*n$(<,-&$v&(&f>,"#f(uf*,+'(+#>$$l$-&(+l,-#(+<&*n*%&%(>$#+>'*-#(&f$*>(l$'*+(*'$,h,#*$%(&,u+>'(bh+&i,>l%5( 3f$>$(&f$%$(i+<&,>%(+>$(-,&(b>$%$-&4(%$hi@<$-%,>%f*b(=$<,l$%(&f$('$i+"h&(,b&*,-5( ( /-(*lb,>&+-&(i*-'*-#(*%(&f+&(&f$(+u+>$-$%%(,i('*#*&+h(>*%t(+l,-#(&f$(+<&*n*%&%(l+&&$>%(h*&&h$( *i(&f$(b$$>%(&f$m(<,ll"-*<+&$(u*&f(+>$("-+u+>$(+-'($vb,%$(&f$l(&,(&f>$+&%5(ef*%( $n*'$-<$(%"bb,>&%(6+>u*t$'(b>*n+%&+-'%( b>*n+,h(+(%,<*+h(%*&"+&*,-(>+&f$>(&f+-(b+>&*<"h+>(b>,b$>&*$%(,i( *-i,>l+&*,-5(ef$($ii$<&*n$-$%%(,i(-$&u,>t$'(b>*n+&f$>(*lb+<&$'(=m(<,ll,-( "-'$>%&+-'*-#%(,i(uf*l%(,>(bh+&i,>l(i$+&">$%(+>$(b>*n+&$2(,i&$-4(&f$(+<&*n*%&%( +<$b&*,-%(,i(&f$*>(b$$>%(+=,"&(h%+i$b(%b+<$%(i,>(<,ll"-*<+&*,-( *-+<<">+&$hm(>$b>$%$-&$'(=,&f(&f$(&$$(+-'(b,h*$%"h&4(&f$(+<&*n*%&%(,i&$-(bh+m$'(&f$(>,h$(,i(%$<">*&m($vb$>&4( &>m*-#(&,($-<,">+#$(&f$*>(b$$>%(&,($l=>+<$(l,>$(b>*n+,&$<&*n$(%&>+&$#*$%5(3f$-( &f$*>($ii,>&%(i+*h(.+%(&f$m(%+m(&f$m(,i&$-(',14(&f$m(+>$(i,><$'(&,(<,ll"-*<+&$(*-(&f$(5( ( ef$%$($v+lbh$%(%f,u(&f$("%$(,i(c-&$>-$&(&$$ih$<&%(+( '$$b(+l=*n+h$-<$5(3f*h$(&f$m($lbf+%*]$(&f$(*lb,>&+-<$(,i(&$(u,>t4( &f*%($-&f"%*+%l(*%(l+>t$'(=m(&f$(-$$'(&,(<,-&*-"+hhm(=+h+-<$(&f$*>(+'n,<+*%t%5(ef$(b+b$>(<,-*$%(,i(<,-%*'$>+&*,-%(i,>(%,<*+h( l$'*+(<,lb+-*$%(*-(&+t*-#(*-&,(+<<,"-&(&f$(-"+-<$%(,i(&f$(>*%t($-n*>,-l$-&%(i+<$'(=m( &f$*>("%$>%5( ( ( >(@(0()*(<( ( =,m'4('5(.789f15(a,b<+*7"4'$*&,(c5+d-(+<7*$&'+'$%(<+7@+)(,870?(c+,(()<5(w+h$(q-*n$>%*&m( 0>$%%5( ( j>"-&,-4([54(x(g*%%$-=+"l4(\5(.789?15(e#@2<*&,$7)5+!+f<(0b<+92$c(+@70+/0$%&*g+&)c+ /07,(<,5(6ce(0>$%%5( ( )+%&$hh%4(65(.789715(=(,870?<+7@+e2,0&;(+&)c+674(5+37*$&'+h7%("(),<+$)+,-(+:$;$,&'+ !;(i(0,h*&m(j,,t%2()+l=>*'#$5(( ( `'u+>'%4([54(\,u+>'4(05(g5(+-'(p,m<$4(65(.789a4(g,n51(r*#*&+h(/<&*n*%l(x(g,-@d*,h$-&( ),-ih*<&5(:$;$,&'+!*,$%$<"+>(<(&0*-+/07j(*,4(q-*n$>%*&m(,i(3+%f*-#&,-2(!$+&&h$5(( ( k+%%$>4(q54(x(!-+-<$(,i(;-h*-$(c-&$>l$'*+>*$%2(;=%$>n+&*,-%( i>,l(+(!$>*$%(,i(g+&*,-+h()+%$(!&"'*$%5(k(0?"&)+l(),(0+>(<(&0*-+/2#'$*&,$7)4(.789?@ ?15( ( 6+t5( ( 6+>u**n+t$'(b"=h*<%2(e$$-%b(+&&*&"'$%4(b>+<&*<$%4( +-'(%&>+&$#*$%5( ( w,>t4(p5()5(.789815(0,h*<*-#(<,-&$-&(*-(&f$(s"+%*@b"=h*<(%bf$>$5(e4()=(,+a)$,$&,$%(5( ( w,"l+-%4(35(i5(+-'(w,>t4(p5()5(.789715(!,<*+h(6$'*+(+-'(&f$(/<&*n*%&(e,,ht*&2(q%$>( /#>$$l$-&%4(),>b,>+&$(c-&$>$%&%4(+-'(&f$(c-i,>l+&*,-(c-i>+%&>"<&">$(,i(6,'$>-(!,<*+h( 6,n$l$-&%5(o720)&'+7@+l7""2)$*&,$7)4+pq.715( ( microsoft word dodson-et-al.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): dodson, j., hodges, d., witte, m., & creese, s., (2014, october 22-24). does personality and security expertise predict password strength. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. does personality and security expertise predict password strength? james dodson university of leicester duncan hodges university of oxford monica witte university of leicester sadie creese university of oxford despite alternative authentication methods, passwords remain the most common method of restricting access to online information and services1. it is important to develop ‘strong’ passwords (i.e., passwords that are difficult to guess) in order to prevent hackers from accessing important personal information (e.g., bank account details). despite a wealth of public advice available on protecting online data, many individuals still choose weak passwords or engage in risky password practices such as sharing their passwords with others2-6. this is, in part, because choosing memorable, long and strong passwords is difficult and unintuitive for humans7. researchers have found that individuals are generally aware of what constitutes a secure password and what good password management entails8-9. nonetheless, it has been found that individuals tend to trade off their security concerns and strong password management with convenient, memorable and ultimately less secure passwords1,10-12. given that public campaigns have not helped to change online security behaviour to an acceptable level and increasingly the public are needing to protect online content (as commercial, financial and government services continue to move online), more research is urgently needed to help gain some understanding as to why some individuals continue to make bad decisions regarding password choice. this study sought to add to the literature on the types of people who make poor password choices. if we can identify who is more likely to make these decisions then we might be better able to create appropriate campaigns to alter poor online security behaviour as well as target campaigns to the most appropriate people. this study aimed to examine whether some types of people are more likely to create ‘strong’ passwords. in particular, we were interested in personality characteristics and security expertise. personality characteristics included: impulsivity, locus of control and self-monitoring. we hypothesised the following: h1: security experts will be more likely to create secure passwords compared to nonexperts. h2: individuals who score low on impulsivity are more likely to create secure passwords. h3: individuals who score high on self-monitoring are more likely to create secure passwords. h4: individuals who score high on internal locus of control are more likely to create secure passwords. the study first gained ethical approval from the college’s ethics committee. in order to test our hypotheses we devised an online questionnaire. participants were unaware that we were interested in password choice and instead were told that the study aimed to learn about their internet usage, cyber security knowledge and personalities. in order to access the study, participants were asked to “create a password for the sole use of this study”. for ethical purposes, participants were asked to create a password that they had not used elsewhere. password strength was assessed by two of the most common password attacks that the public face: dictionary and keyspace attacks13. the metric calculated how many of these lists the participant’s password appeared. if a participant’s password appeared on those lists at all, then their password is considered extremely weak and vulnerable to a brute force dictionary attack. comparatively, the keyspace metric indicated the cost of cracking a password using a rainbow table in what is commonly known as a timememory trade off attack14. a larger keyspace will take longer to crack using a rainbow table whereas a smaller keyspace will take less time to crack. a log10 transformation controlled for the exponential nature of the keyspace metric. three hundred and fifty-five participants completed the online questionnaire. they were recruited through the mailing lists and social media presences of a professional association or network. two hundred and thirty-five experts on cyber security issues (209 male, 26 female) were recruited from a nationally recognised professional computer association in the uk and 120 non-experts (21 male, 99 female) were recruited from several nationally recognised associations and networks for the arts, humanities and social sciences in the uk. overall, it was found that cyber security experts created more secure passwords compared with non-experts, insofar that experts’ passwords were less susceptible to both dictionary and keyspace attacks. specifically, non-experts’ passwords were more likely to be in common attack dictionaries than experts’ passwords. similarly, nonexperts chose passwords with a smaller keyspace metric that is more easily cracked than experts. our hypotheses, which considered the relationship between personality characteristics and strength of password choice, were only partly supported. none of the personality characteristics predicted whether a password was susceptible to the more advanced keyspace attack. however, individuals high on internal locus of control were more likely to create a secure password more resistant to a dictionary attack compared to those with a low internal locus of control. although not all our hypotheses were fully supported, the results reveal a more complex picture about individual differences and password choice. they tell us that having a greater knowledge about security issues is important. importantly, however, personality plays a role in choice of password. as we would expect, those who take a more fatalistic approach were less likely to choose a secure password. these individuals might have felt that given they believe they have little control over what happens in their lives that hackers will break into their accounts no matter what password they select. the implications for these findings with respect to future educational and media campaigns will be discussed as well as the future studies we have planned to further this work. references 1. bhuyan, s., greenstein, j. s., & juang, k. a. (2013). evaluating the usability of system-generated and user-generated passwords of approximately equal security. in: human aspects of information security, privacy, and trust (pp. 312). springer berlin heidelberg. 2. carstens, d. s. (2009). human and social aspects of password authentication. in: m. gupta & r. sharman (eds.), social and human elements of information security: emerging trends and countermeasures (pp. 1-14). hershey, pa, us: information science reference global. 3. hoonakker, p., bornoe, n., & carayon, p. (2009, october). password authentication from a human factors perspective: results of a survey among end-users. in: proceedings of the human factors and ergonomics society annual meeting (p. 459-463). sage publications. 4. lorenz, b., kikkas, k., & klooster, a. (2013). “the four most-used passwords are love, sex, secret, and god”: password security and training in different user groups. in: human aspects of information security, privacy, and trust (pp. 276-283). springer berlin heidelberg. 5. stanton, j. m., stam, k. r., mastrangelo, p., & jolton, j. (2005). analysis of end user security behaviors. computers & security, 24(2), 124-133. 6. zviran, m., & haga, w. j. (1999). password security: an empirical study. journal of management information systems, 15, 161-186. 7. herley, c., van oorschot, p. c., & patrick, a. s. (2009). passwords: if we’re so smart, why are we still using them? in: financial cryptography and data security (pp. 230-237). springer berlin heidelberg 8. tam, l., glassman, m., & vandenwauver, m. (2010). the psychology of password management: a tradeoff between security and convenience. behaviour & information technology, 29(3), 233-244. 9. von zezschwitz, e., de luca, a., & hussmann, h. (2013). survival of the shortest: a retrospective analysis of influencing factors on password composition. in: human-computer interaction–interact 2013 (pp. 460-467). springer berlin heidelberg. 10. komanduri, s., shay, r., kelley, p. g., mazurek, m. l., bauer, l., christin, n., ... & egelman, s. (2011, may). of passwords and people: measuring the effect of password-composition policies. in: proceedings of the sigchi conference on human factors in computing systems (pp. 2595-2604). acm. 11. proctor, r. w., lien, m. c., vu, k. p. l., schultz, e. e., & salvendy, g. (2002). improving computer security for authentication of users: influence of proactive password restrictions. behavior research methods, instruments, & computers, 34(2), 163-169. 12. vu, k. p. l., proctor, r. w., bhargav-spantzel, a., tai, b. l. b., cook, j., & eugene schultz, e. (2007). improving password security and memorability to protect personal and organizational information. international journal of humancomputer studies, 65(8), 744-757. 13. creese, s., hodges, d., jamison-powell, s., & whitty, m. (2013). relationships between password choices. paper presented at perceptions of risk and security expertise. in: human aspects of information security, privacy, and trust (pp. 80-89). springer berlin heidelberg. 14. hellman, m. (1980). a cryptanalytic time-memory trade-off. ieee transactions on information theory, 26(4), 401-406. microsoft word spir ir15 article template.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 presence, privacy, and pseudonymity sonja vivienne university of queensland tama leaver curtin university brady robards university of tasmania emily van der nagel swinburne institute of technology this panel seeks to map the intersections and contradictions evident among communities and individuals at the cutting edge of negotiations over digital, networked ‘presence’. presence has multiple definitions the fact of existing or being present; a person or thing that exists but is not seen; a group of people exerting an influence in a particular time or place; and finally the impressive manner or appearance of a person. these variations in meaning reveal issues at the heart of digitally mediated life. routine and everyday engagements with digital platforms and technologies are catalysing profound cultural shifts in how we understand identity performance in public, and personal privacy. concepts like networked identity (boyd, 2011) and digital dualisms (jurgenson, 2012) are breaking down binary oppositions between face to face and digitally mediated experiences. people laugh ironically at the use of ‘irl’, wondering what this really means. similarly, a growing awareness that anonymity is an impossibility and that pseudonymity is contingent, are causing us to rethink privacy. the early days of the internet fostered dreams of democratic self-representation and correlated social change. however, the correlation between online sharing of personal (sometimes private) stories, like those hosted by ‘it gets better’ for example, and greater public acceptance or decreased face-to-face persecution, is disputable to say the least. triumphant testimonials are matched by notorious failures, represented by too many youth suicides. the risks and rewards of online self-disclosure remain complicated, especially for those with limited agency children, marginalised communities or the socially maligned. seeking affirmation in supposedly closed groups, using pseudonymity in abusive ways, and the ethics of representing those who cannot give consent all evoke debate about the ‘contextual integrity’ of privacy (nissenbaum, 2004). our first paper explores current platform politics and everyday practices in pre-birth representations on social media, and canvasses the presumption of agency, forms of intimate surveillance and the ethics of control over mediated representation. the second paper considers how curating congruent presence might offer an alternative to inadequate pseudonymity. it draws on case studies in which young queer people in russia seek affirmation in supposedly private groups online, while unintentionally revealing their presence to attackers. simultaneously, attackers utilise the same social network platform to circulate images of violent encounters and recruit homophobic followers. the third paper considers new conventions governing physical and online spaces as they emerge among a small population of young facebook users in tasmania. it maps sustained disclosure practices, driven by three distinct forces; changes in the way facebook makes disclosures visible; diversification and mainstreaming of the site’s user-base; and changes in disclosure practices among sub-networks of users. these papers are all linked by arguments for, or observations of increasing digital literacy, and the final paper plays out against a background in which hacker communities and the geek elite propagate skills and infrastructures that enable ordinary people to engage with the dark net, via distributed servers worldwide. wikileaks and anonymous challenge the authority of governments and global corporations to retain highly confidential (secret) information, while journalists continue to correlate pseudonymity with heightened and toxic trolling. through the unmasking of violentacrez this paper maps a disruption to the idea of the anonymous troll, an event that presents social media users with a challenge to their sense of privacy, but also an opportunity to be reminded that the boundaries of public and private on social media are never stable. greater awareness of our digital trace, and identity 2.0 (helmond, 2010) – under construction, never complete, fragmented, partially created by others, persistent and searchable – is effecting our sustained and evolving online engagements. collectively we map the liminal boundaries and intersections threaded through current thinking and emerging definitions of presence, privacy and pseudonymity, negotiated across space, time and evolving experiences. references: boyd, danah. (2011). social network sites as networked publics: affordances, dynamics, and implications. in z. papacharissi (ed.), networked self: identity, community, and culture on social network sites (pp. pp. 39–58). new york: routledge. helmond, a. (2010). identity 2.0: constructing identity with cultural software. presented at the digital methods initiative, university of amsterdam. retrieved from http://www.annehelmond.nl/wordpress/wp content/uploads//2010/01/helmond_identity20_dmiconference.pdf jurgenson, n. (2012, june 28). the irl fetish – the new inquiry. the new inquiry. retrieved november 20, 2013, from http://thenewinquiry.com/essays/the-irl-fetish/ nissenbaum, h. (2004). privacy as contextual integrity. washington law review, 79(3), 101– 139. captured at birth? presence, privacy, and intimate surveillance tama leaver while the issue of how presences and interactions online differ from face to face communication has been a core question for internet studies since the field began to cohere, the vast majority of work regarding identity focuses on active users who have agency to either direct, shape or resist the way they portray themselves online, and are portrayed by others. this paper, by contrast, outlines an investigation into the way that the presence of very young people is shaped by parents, guardians and other loved ones from the day they are born. while parental sharing of photos, videos and other material about children is almost always done with the very best intentions, there is nevertheless a seeming disconnection between the way that individuals approach their own privacy online compared to the privacy afforded, or not afforded, to young people. to address this issue, this paper is broken into three main sections. firstly, i will offer a brief overview of current conceptualisations of presence and identity online and explicate the role of parents and others in creating the initial presences of children. secondly, i will situate identity practices in relation to the shifting terrain of surveillance, including the possibilities of surveillance itself as a resistant practice, positing the concept of intimate surveillance. the third and final section uses two key examples – pregnancy and baby activity tracking apps such sprout; and the use of the #ultrasound hashtag to share prenatal scan images on instagram – to explore intimate surveillance as it occurs. the paper concludes not condemning or demonising any particular practices, but highlighting the need for increased digital literacies, especially for parents, to make more informed choices about the way sharing they are shaping a young person’s identity. online identities danah boyd (2010), argues that networked selves can be characterised by persistence (information does not organically decay), replicability (it can be easily copied), scalability (one copy or a million copies are equally straight forward) and searchability (information is organised and presented by third parties, such as search engines). additionally, and significantly, identity fragments tend to be owned and managed by private corporations (aufderheide, 2010). anne helmond (helmond, 2010) characterises ‘identity 2.0’ in a similar manner, adding that identities are always under construction, never completed, and that identity fragments online about one person are often created by other users. allen (2009) and leaver (2010) use the concept of web presence and differentiate between footprints – online identity material a user controls – and shadows – material about them but out of their immediate control. moreover, they argue that contemporary identity is a collage of online fragments which are reassembled in different ways; a content-generated user. at their core, all of these frameworks explicating online presences presume that users have agency, can control the shape of their identity to some extent, and often posit users gaining more agency as a solution when the management of identities online becomes complicated. however when children are born they have no agency. moreover, as deborah upton (2013, p. 42) has argued, posting first ultrasound photographs on social media has become a ritualised and everyday part of process of visualising and sharing the unborn. for many young people, their – often publicly shared – digital legacy begins before birth. and this is a legacy which young people will have to, at some point, wrestle with, especially in a digital landscape increasingly driven by ‘real names’ policies (zoonen, 2013), where private corporations and governments are discouraging the user of anonymity and pseudonyms online. shifting surveillance in a culture where cctv cameras, airport body scanners and various forms of government tracking are commonplace, surveillance itself is seemingly near-universal. even well-intentioned sharing can often be a form of surveillance, however, this does not always have to be an oppressive act. albrechtslund (2008) for example, characterises “social surveillance” as a form of knowing play, while e.j. westlake (2008) goes a step further, arguing that because a user’s online performance is being recorded, performances can be entirely misleading. the notion of sousveillance as "inverse surveillance", countering/reversing organisational surveillance with wearable devices and individuals’ surveying society and each other is also increasingly popular (mann, et al, 2002). however, ‘peer surveillance’ (andrejevic, 2005) can equally be seen as perpetuating a more complex system which nevertheless exaggerates unequal power relationships. in relation to this field, i propose the concept of intimate surveillance which describes the purposeful (and almost always well-intentioned) surveillance of young people by parents, guardians and friends where the surveyed have little or no agency to resist themselves. negotiating intimate surveillance while pregnancy-tracking and baby monitoring mobile apps such as sprout have become increasingly popular, they have also normalised the practice of surveying and analysing offspring. sprout, for example, can generate graphs and analyses of a baby’s sleeping and eating pattern over days, weeks or months, creating visualisations and recommendations. while useful, this recording and encoding normalises and rewards intimate surveillance, encouraging parents to track and monitor as a sign of love and concern. a more public measure of intimate surveillance can be found in mapping the use of the hashtag #ultrasound on the popular photography-sharing app instagram. a rudimentary analysis of the hashtag over a month reveals thousands of images (the majority prenatal ultrasounds, although with a variety of other uses also visible), many of which include the metadata visible on an ultrasound, including the mother’s full name, date of the scan, expected due date, and so forth. for many young people these will be their ‘first photograph’ and where parents are using their real names online, in later years it will take trivial effort to associate these images with the subsequent children. conclusions intimate surveillance normalises a surveillance culture facilitated by parents, family and friends. better digital literacies about the uses (and potential abuses) of data shared with apps, platforms and services are needed (informed uses is the key). more transparency is required about how data might be shared and used in all contexts, especially commercial ones. and importantly, social norms need to evolve regarding the sharing (and non-sharing) of data and media generated about young people not just moral panics about data shared by young people. references allen, m. (2009). web presence: understanding persistent and interlinked content as the basis of identity formation and promotion through the contemporary internet. presented at the communication, creativity and global citizenship: australia and new zealand communications association annual conference, brisbane. aufderheide, p. (2010). copyright, fair use, and social networks. in z. papacharissi (ed.), a networked self: identity, community, and culture on social network sites (pp. 274–303). routledge. boyd, danah. (2010). social network sites and networked publics: affordances, dymanics and implications. in z. papacharissi (ed.), a networked self: identity, community, and culture on social network sites (pp. 39–58). routledge. helmond, a. (2010). identity 2.0: constructing identity with cultural software. www.annehelmond.nl, pdf: http://www.annehelmond.nl/wordpress/wp– content/uploads//2010/01/helmond_identity20_dmiconference.pdf. leaver, t. (2010). i tweet therefore i am? challenges in learning identity by teaching web presence. presented at the teaching and learning forum, edith cowan university, joondalup. lupton, d. (2013). the social worlds of the unborn. basingstoke: palgrave macmillan. zoonen, l. van. (2013). from identity to identification: fixating the fragmented self. media, culture & society, 35(1), 44–51. doi:10.1177/0163443712464557 curating networked presence: beyond pseudonymity sonja vivienne this paper explores the consequences of unintentional self-exposure by socially maligned identities, and argues that striving for curated pseudonymity congruence (rather than coherence) and integrity (rather than authenticity) offers greater personal safety and possibilities for networked intimate citizenship. goffman (1959) argued that we selectively perform different aspects of ourselves for ‘front stage’ and ‘back stage’ audiences. building on goffman’s theatrical analogy, hogan suggests that, online, our multiple representations of self are more like a curated art exhibition (hogan, 2010) with platforms or apps, like facebook, linked in and grindr, standing in for the gallery and/or exhibition curator. in this explication, we don’t get to choose how the different versions of our selves are hung on the wall because search engine algorithms produce images and text from disparate times and places, originally intended for discrete audiences. meanwhile plummer (2003) argues that claiming a space for what may have previously been regarded as backstage, or intimate, private dimensions of self, is integral to engaged citizenship, and the iterative negotiation of social norms. as a means of synthesizing our dueling needs for personal safety and meaningful social connection, i propose ‘networked intimate citizenship’ – the ongoing re-negotiation of presence; simultaneously f2f and online; with networks who are both affirming and antagonistic – as a cautious move beyond fragile pseudonymity, with new found opportunities to curate our own exhibitions of self. problems with pseudonymity vkontakte (vk) is the second biggest social network service in europe following facebook. in russia, groups like deti-404, established by 17-year-old lena klimova, provide support for young lgbt people who struggle to stay safe in their daily physical environments. the site plays on the ‘error 404 – page not found’ warning and has the motto ‘children-404. lgbt teens. we exist!’. while the apparently private space of deti-404 has no doubt played a pivotal role in offering hope to a socially maligned group, it remains only as safe as its membership and their management of real names or pseudonyms. after 24 year old olga bakhaeva, a teacher, commented on a post on a similar ‘straight alliance for lgbt equality’ page, she faced months of harassment from another member. it turned out that he was operating under a pseudonym (while she had used her real name) and was actually a leader of another, aggressively homophobic, activist group ‘parents of russia’. the harassment escalated when the story was leaked to the press, with threats of violence and phone calls to olga’s home number. olga eventually lost her job. (“russian teachers laid off for their sexual orientation альянс гетеросексуалов за равноправие лгбт,” 2013). while vk hosts support groups it also hosts hundreds of active homophobic groups, like ‘occupy pedofilyay’ (occupy pedophilia), which has approximately 75,000 followers. representatives from this loose collective of neo-nazis and russian nationalists routinely seek out and join support groups in order to solicit enough identifiable information to physically track down transgressive targets. they use social media strategically, in two ways – firstly, luring gay people (sometimes by posing as prospective dates) into violent physical encounters then, secondly, distributing the resulting documentation (broderick, 2013). the leader of occupy pedophilia regularly publishes stylised videos of ‘sting operations’ or ‘safaris’ and holds regional seminars to help build their following. these disastrous examples of networked self-representation are not, however, new. even ‘before internet’ there was a risk of negative ramifications should the wrong circle of people came into information that was not intended for them. disparate audiences that converge via digital networks merely increase these risks. further, if pseudonymity is only as robust as trusting that one’s presence can not be revealed, how can socially marginalised people, with socially maligned identities engage in public and/or online spaces? reframing presence theoretical frames drawn from narrative theory, sociology and queer theory offer insight into presence (the fact of existing or being present) and useful distinctions between authenticity and integrity; coherence and congruence. while giddens argues that selfidentity is bound up with consistency, coherence and ‘the capacity to keep a particular narrative going’ (1991, p. 54) narrative theorists counter that ‘the normative mission to find and value coherence marginalizes... non-fitting narrators... and poses ethically questionable pressures upon narrators who have experienced severe political or other trauma. (hyvärinen, hyden, saarenheimo, & tamboukou, 2010, p. 1) the improbability of curating a wholly coherent narrative of self is evident among converged publics or, more evocatively, in the hypothetical merging of the average users facebook and linked in accounts. difficulties with coherent identity are also not ‘new’, nor a product of networked technologies. butler argues persuasively that it is impossible to give an accurate or consistent ‘account of oneself’: ...my story always arrives late. i am always recuperating, reconstructing, even as i produce myself differently in the very act of telling. my account of myself is partial, haunted by that for which i have no definitive story. (butler, 2005, p. 27) while the history of post-modern thought reveals many such challenges to the notion of authentic, truthful self-representation, to a large extent this is not reflected in popular understandings of identity. conclusion a cultural shift that replaces ‘authenticity’ with ‘integrity’ might map better onto a global community of people who are always, already online; perhaps more serviceable than the familiar, yet outmoded ‘compare and contrast’ observations of online and f2f interactions, and more accommodating of fluid and non-normative identity (often judged to be incoherent). curating selective selfrepresentation (including well managed pseudonyms) across space and time; seeking congruence (determined individually) rather than coherence (determined by the spectator) might enable those engaging on vk and facebook to carefully balance risks and rewards. while clearly the marginalised of the world would be wise to take into account the mediating influences of platforms that may arbitrarily change the rules, and the possibility of accidental disclosure by breaches of trust and/or surveillance mechanisms, greater understanding of the selfrepresentations that we create, share and own – curated presence affords agency and ideally, networked intimate citizenship. references: broderick, r. (2013, july 29). russians are using social media to lure in and publicly humiliate gay men. buzzfeed. online news aggregator. retrieved february 24, 2014. butler, j. (2005). giving an account of oneself. new york: fordham university press. giddens, a. (1991). modernity and self-identity: self and society in the late modern age. cambridge: polity. goffman, e. (1959). the presentation of self in everyday life. new york: anchor books. hogan, b. (2010). the presentation of self in the age of social media: distinguishing performances and exhibitions online. bulletin of science, technology & society, 30(6), 377 –386. doi:10.1177/0270467610385893 hyvärinen, m., hyden, l.-c., saarenheimo, m., & tamboukou, m. (eds.). (2010). beyond narrative coherence. amsterdam/philadelphia: john benjamins publishing company. plummer, k. (2003). intimate citizenship: private decisions and public dialogues. university of washington press. russian teachers laid off for their sexual orientation альянс гетеросексуалов за равноправие лгбт. (2013, september 19). facebook community group. retrieved february 25, 2014. mapping changes in disclosure practices through sustained facebook use brady robards on facebook, each user’s ‘presence’ is constituted through both synchronous and asynchronous ‘disclosures’ (stutzman, gross, acquisti 2012): im chat, posting images and status updates, comment threads on posts, likes, and so on. these disclosures are made by users and their friends, and then filtered through what hogan (2010: 380) describes as a ‘third party’, facebook’s servers, that determine ‘who is considered an appropriate audience member for this content and who is not’. in its ten years of operation, how have disclosure practices changed over time, as facebook’s presentation of these disclosures has also changed? there is a great wealth of research into the presentation of self on social network sites that has served to establish our understanding of how users are variously ‘present’ in networked publics (boyd 2006, 2007, 2008, 2011a, 2011b; hewitt & forte 2006; menchik & tian 2008; tufekci 2008; pearson 2009; pinch 2010; young 2013). goffman is firmly ensconced in aoir conference bingo cards. much of this literature considers how the long and evolving history of conventions that govern physical social spaces are applied to social spaces on the web. this literature has revealed a series of continuities, but also some complications. for example, mendelson and papacharissi (2011), in their study of college students’ facebook photo galleries, note that in personal photography ‘the positive is always recorded over the negative, with moments of celebration emphasized’ (2011: 254). while this finding maps neatly on to goffman’s (1959) notion of the idealised self, it is also clear that users are not just present themselves online, but also others. one of the participants from the study by mendelson and papacharissi found themselves being tagged in photographs uploaded by others that did not align with their idealised self: ‘to another embarrassing photo, the subject commented: “bad hair!!!! destroy! destroy!”’ (participant in mendelson & papacharissi 2011: 262). there are also differences in how people have presented themselves between social network sites. for example, robards (2012) has argued that the conventions for ‘being’ on myspace and facebook were quite. on myspace, the quantity of friends one had served as a proxy for social capital (more was better), whereas on facebook, smaller networks of friends were framed as ‘more authentic’ or ‘realistic’. while presence on myspace was constituted largely through the construction and revision of textually rich profiles (including music, images, poems, song lyrics, questionnaires, and so on), facebook appeared to shift the focus towards specific disclosures that would fade in prominence over time and as new disclosures were made, culminating in the timeline format in place today (robards 2012). what is not currently clear is how the social conventions that govern disclosure practices on facebook have changed over time. all social spaces are dynamic, and the conventions that govern them evolve. on facebook, this evolution is driven by three forces: first, changes in the way facebook (as per hogan’s (2010) ‘third party’) makes disclosures visible to other users, driven by zuckerberg’s open and transparent ‘theory of privacy’ (zimmer 2014); second, the diversification and ‘mainstreaming’ of the site’s user base, in terms of age (madden 2010) and location (internet world stats 2012); and third, changes amongst sub-networks or circles of users themselves around disclosure practices. the first two forces shape the third force, but this third force is also distinct and specific to local contexts. in other words, facebook is not a singular social space but is instead made up by a complex and interrelated network of networks, with each user having slightly different disclosure practices that change over time. this paper draws on ongoing qualitative research to document and contextualise the changes in disclosure practices of facebook users in tasmania, australia, who have been using the site for more than five years. this project seeks to explore how the ‘digital trace’ (bowker 2007) of facebook users manifests through sustained use of the site. the project uses a mixed-methods approach, combining profile observation and one-on-one semi-structured in-depth interviews situated around the participant’s facebook timeline as a prompt. participants are invited to reflect on their timeline as an archive of experiences and mediated memories, describing changes in disclosure practices as they ‘scroll down memory lane’. references bowker, gc (2007) ‘the past and the internet’, in j karaganis (ed.), structures of participation in digital culture, new york: social sciences research council, 20-36. boyd, d (2006) ‘friends, friendsters and myspace top 8: writing community into being on social network sites’, first monday, 11(12): http://firstmonday.org/htbin/cgiwrap/bin/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/1418/1336 boyd, d (2007) ‘none of this is real: identity and participation in friendster’ in j karaganis (ed.) structures of participation in digital culture. columbia: columbia university press: 132-157. boyd, d (2008) ‘why youth ♥ social network sites: the role of networked publics in teenage social life’ in d buckingham (ed.) youth, identity, and digital media, cambridge: mit press, 119-142. boyd, d (2011a) ‘social network sites as networked publics: affordances, dynamics, and implications’, in z papacharissi (ed.) a networked self: identity, community, and culture on social network sites, new york: routledge, 39-58. boyd, d (2011b) ‘white flight in networked publics? how race and class shaped american teen engagement with myspace and facebook’, in l nakamura and p chow-white (eds) race after the internet, new york: routledge, 203-222. goffman, e (1959) the presentation of self in everyday life, london: penguin. hewitt, a & forte, a (2006) ‘crossing boundaries: identity management and student/faculty relationships on the facebook’, poster presentation at cscw banff, alberta, and also available online: http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/download?doi=10.1.1.94.8152&rep=rep1&type=pdf hogan, b (2010) ‘the presentation of self in the age of social media: distinguishing performances and exhibitions online’, bulletin of science, technology & society, 30(6): 377-386. internet world stats (2012) ‘facebook users in the world’, available online: http://www.internetworldstats.com/facebook.htm madden, m (2010) ‘older adults and social media’, pew research internet project: http://www.pewinternet.org/2010/08/27/older-adults-and-social-media/ menchik, da & tian, z (2008) ‘putting social context into text: the semiotics of e-mail interaction’, american journal of sociology, 114(2): 332-370. miller blog post pearson, e (2009) ‘all the world wide web’s a stage: the performance of identity in online social networks’, first monday, (14)3: http://firstmonday.org/htbin/cgiwrap/bin/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/2162/2127. pinch, t (2010) ‘the invisible technologies of goffman’s sociology from the merry-goround to the internet’, technology and culture, 51(2): 409 – 424. robards, b (2012) ‘leaving myspace, joining facebook: “growing up” on social network sites’, continuum: journal of media & cultural studies, 26(3): 385-398. stutzman, f, gross, r & acquisti, a (2012) ‘silent listeners: the evolution of privacy and disclosure on facebook’, journal of privacy and confidentiality, 4(2): 7-41. tufekci, z (2008) ‘can you see me now? audience and disclosure regulation on online social network sites’, bulletin of science, technology & society, 28(1): 20-36. young, k (2013) ‘managing online identity and diverse social networks on facebook’, webology, 10(2): http://www.webology.org/2013/v10n2/a109.pdf zimmer, m (2014) ‘mark zuckerberg’s theory of priacy’, washington post, february 4: http://www.washingtonpost.com/lifestyle/style/mark-zuckerbergs-theory-of privacy/2014/02/03/2c1d780a-8cea-11e3-95dd-36ff657a4dae_story.html disrupting anonymity online: the unmasking of reddit’s violentacrez emily van der nagel when blogger adrian chen unmasked prominent reddit user violentacrez in an article describing him as “the biggest troll on the web” (chen 2012), he disrupted the idea of online anonymity as something that was easy, safe, and permanent. through a case study of the unmasking, this paper considers the challenges and opportunities present when online anonymity becomes contingent on adhering to the moral codes of other social media users. on reddit, users post content in themed sections known as ‘subreddits’, which are then awarded up or down votes and commented on by other users, a system that aims to pull quality content towards the top of each page, resulting in a constantly updated list of popular links. although reddit is famous for question and answer sessions with celebrities, reposted memes, and funny cat pictures, violentacrez moderated forums such as ‘jailbait’, which featured sexualised photographs of minors, and ‘creepshots’, photos of unaware women in public. objecting to this content, chen revealed in his article violentacrez' full name and where he worked and lived – as a result, violentacrez was fired from his job and appeared on cnn ostensibly to apologise for, but in fact to defend, himself and his actions. the revealing of someone’s identity to shame and punish them has a long history. during the publish offensive, blasphemous, or seditious content anonymously or pseudonymously (mulsow 2006 p. 220), as speaking out against the ruling class carried severe penalties including jail, disfigurement, or death. martin mulsow warns that even without the threat of being injured, the consequences can be dire: “being socially stigmatized should not be taken lightly” (mulsow 2006 p. 232). he calls the unmasking of authors a form of control that amounts to “symbolic violence” and “literary tyranny” (mulsow 2006 p. 234). more recently, a young woman who failed to clean up her dog’s excrement on a train was branded “dog shit girl” and had her picture and name displayed across the internet in south korea, causing her to drop out of university for receiving so much unwanted attention – which was justified by those that spread the story by claiming that she didn’t deserve privacy because of her actions (solove 2007). adrian chen made a similar justification for his unmasking of violentacrez; in an interview with the guardian, he said, “if people use pseudonyms to publish sexualised images of women without their consent, and of underage girls, then there’s not really a legitimate claim to privacy” (swash 2012). chen made the decision to unmask violentacrez himself, based on his claim that he had done something offensive. chen is neither a woman whose photograph was posted by violentacrez, nor is he a law enforcement officer able to prosecute him for breaking any laws. in fact, according to new zealand’s proposed harmful digital communications bill (2013), it would be an offence to post content online with the intention to cause harm. chen has since won a mirror award, which “honor reporters[...] who hold a mirror to their own industry for the public’s benefit” (mirror awards 2013) for the article, echoing wide approval for his decision, although not everyone agreed that unmasking violentacrez was the right thing to do. one reddit moderator felt the unmasking put every reddit user at risk, as the site values people being able to “freely express themselves without fear of personal attacks” (til_mod 2012). the disagreement over the unmasking of violentacrez arose from a clashing of ideals over free speech and privacy. some applauded the unmasking as they agreed that the content seventeenth century, it was common practice to violentacrez was posting was unpleasant enough to warrant punishment. others noted that either people should have the right to say whatever they want, or they should respect the privacy of others – meaning that neither violentacrez nor chen were in the wrong, or both were. helen nissenbaum (2004) argues that contextual integrity, tying protection of privacy to norms of specific contexts, is essential. as online communication becomes increasingly searchable and permanent, remaining anonymous or pseudonymous is a more important strategy than ever to gain control over social situations, as danah boyd (2012) argues people are doing when they seek to disguise themselves online. for both violentacrez, who repurposed photographs of women, and chen, who unmasked violentacrez as a punishment for doing so, their violations of contextual integrity meant control over personal information was lost. the implications of the violentacrez unmasking show that it is difficult to rely on anonymity as a way of gaining privacy when ideas about freedom of speech and accountability are seen as more valuable. if the privacy of an individual depends on their adherence to the moral codes of others, then it can never be guaranteed. punishing violentacrez by unmasking him only echoes the action that he is being punished for, while threatening wider online participation: it highlights how easy it is to reveal an identity that had been hidden to maintain contextual integrity. when adrian chen disrupted the idea that online anonymity could be relied upon, it presented challenges and opportunities to others using anonymity as a strategy. it is challenging to accept that privacy online depends on your behaviour, particularly when danah boyd has pointed out that those who “most heavily rely on pseudonyms[...] are those who are most marginalized by systems of power” (boyd 2011). it is challenging to social media sites such as reddit who wish to ensure their users feel safe in posting and commenting on what they are most interested in, without restraint. and it is challenging to find more secure ways of obscuring an identity. but the unmasking was also an opportunity to be reminded that the boundaries of public and private on social media are never stable or fixed, and those boundaries demand our ongoing attention as we continue to be social online. references boyd, d 2011, ‘”real names” policies are an abuse of power’, apophenia, viewed 19 february 2014, . boyd, d 2012, ‘the politics of real names’, communications of the acm, vol. 55, no. 8, pp. 29-31, doi 10.1145/2240236.2240247, ebscohost, viewed 25 february 2013. chen, a 2012, ‘unmasking reddit's violentacrez, the biggest troll on the web’, gawker, 10 october 2012, viewed 19 august 2013, . harmful digital communications bill 2013, new zealand parliamentary counsel office, viewed 17 february 2014, . mirror awards 2013, ‘newhouse school announces winners in 2013 mirror awards competition’, mirror awards, 5 june, viewed 19 february 2014, . mulsow, m 2006, ‘practices of unmasking: polyhistors, correspondence, and the birth of dictionaries of pseudonymity in seventeenth-century germany’, journal of the history of ideas, vol. 67, no. 2, an 22760113, pp. 219-250. nissenbaum, h 2004, ‘privacy as contextual integrity’, washington law review, vol. 79, no. 1, pp. 101-139, viewed 4 february 2013, . solove, dj 2007, ‘free speech, anonymity, and accountability’, pp. 125-160 in the future of reputation: gossip, rumor, and privacy on the internet, yale university press, new haven. swash, r 2012, ‘a new internet age? web users turn on ‘trolls’’, the guardian, 20 october, viewed 14 november 2013, . til_mod 2012, ‘todayilearned new rule: gawker.com and affiliate sites are no longer allowed’, reddit, 15 october, viewed 19 february 2014, . microsoft word weller-kinder-kurlanda.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): weller, k. & kinder-kurlanda, k. (2014, october 22-24). “i love thinking about ethics!” perspectives on ethics in social media research. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. “i love thinking about ethics!” perspectives on ethics in social media research katrin weller gesis leibniz institute for the social sciences katharina kinder-kurlanda gesis leibniz institute for the social sciences the topic of research ethics has been a very important one in internet research since its beginnings (ess 2014) and for the interdisciplinary aoir community in particular. in 2012 the aoir published version 2.0 of its seminal “recommendations from the aoir ethics working committee” (markham and buchanan 2012; ess 2002). in their recommendations, the authors recognized that because the objects of study in internet research, namely the internet and its various technologies and user groups, are both complex and ephemeral, so that rules and guidelines also necessarily cannot be static. the report further acknowledges the “complexity of ethical decision making in individual cases” (markham and buchanan 2012: 3), the fact that there are many possible ethical issues that can arise for internet researchers, that there are many grey areas in ethical decision making, and that multiple underlying ethical frameworks (ess 2014) may be applicable simultaneously. therefore the report advocates “guidelines rather than a code of practice so that ethical research can remain flexible, be responsive to diverse contexts, and be adaptable to continually changing technologies.” generally, with new media and internet technologies, there is a “lack of standardized practices” (rooke 2013) with regards to research ethics. decisions often have to be taken relying on one's individual sense of ethical obligation, as rules or standards are insufficient or were not created with internet data in mind (shapiro and ossorio 2013; kinder-kurlanda and erwein nihan 2013). some claim that this lack of ethical guidance can stymie research on social networks in particular, “potentially rendering academia irrelevant to an important domain of human activity” (shapiro and ossorio 2013). despite such difficulties the field of social media research is growing fast, with the number of papers featuring either “twitter” or “facebook” in their title being four times larger in 2012 than in 20081. social media researchers have obviously found ways to 1 elsevier’s scopus lists 508 publications featuring either “twitter” or “facebook” in their title in 2008 and 2,171 with the same criteria in 2012. deal with arising ethical dilemmas despite “little specific guidance in the literature” (henderson et al. 2013), even calling to empower researchers and extending their role in the process of finding ways to deal with ethical dilemmas as they “believe that ethical research committees cannot, and should not, be relied upon as our ethical compass as they also struggle to deal with emerging technologies and their implications” (henderson et al. 2013). in this paper we build on these observations and explore how the field of social media research ethics plays out in practice. we show how current research practices influence social media researchers’ thinking about ethics and detail some concrete questions that arise in social media research. our intention in this paper is therefore a) to show how the adapting of guidelines plays out and what the resulting individual strategies look like b) to shed some light on social media researchers’ stances and opinions on the issue of ethics in social media research, and c) to offer these insights with the intent to allow other social media researchers to learn from these examples. this paper therefore presents results from qualitative interviews that show the different ways in which social media researchers deal with ethical concerns in their research. method exploring the issues social media researchers currently face in dealing with social media data and understanding their motivations both require asking these researchers for detailed explanations and exploring meanings and contexts. we therefore decided on the qualitative approach of conducting face-to-face, semi-structured interviews2. following this approach we have so far conducted 35 interviews with social media researchers at three different conferences (with different disciplinary foci). this paper presents preliminary insights into a set of twenty interviews which represent the first phase of our project. these interviews were all conducted in october 2013. our interviewees in this phase could not yet reflect upon the prominent paper3 by facebook researchers which – due to the implementation of experiments without obtaining users’ consent – inspired various discussions in the research community in june 20144. the twenty interviewees were social media and mobile communication researchers working in europe, the united states or australia. interviewees ranged from phd students to professors in terms of professional levels. most interviewees had 2 this paper is part of a broader project on social media research practices, and interviews therefore included questions on different dimensions of dealing with data from social media, including practical and methodological challenges, research environments, and ethical and legal issues. 3 kramer, a. d. i., guillory, j. e., and hancock, j. t. 2014. experimental evidence of massive-scale emotional contagion through social networks. proceedings of the national academy of sciences 111 (24), 8788–8790. 4 a collection of direct responses by researchers to the “facebook experiment“ has been prepared by http://laboratorium.net/archive/2014/06/30/the_facebook_emotional_manipulation_study _source (last accessed august 14, 2014). experiences with research on social media data from several platforms. in addition to having conducted various research projects on social media, thirteen researchers had specifically based research on data gathered from twitter before, ten on blog data, five on data from facebook, and many had also gathered or analyzed other data from platforms such as foursquare, tumblr, 4chan or reddit. results and discussion interviewees highlighted that working with data gathered from social media constitutes a new context for research ethics and methodologies. standard practices, e.g. asking for participants’ consent, are no longer feasible when working with big datasets, resulting in statements such as: “i don’t think that we can just use the same kind of tools and conceptual frameworks that have been developed so far.” many had very different ways of relating to research subjects – who would in interview-based research become participants in the project who the researcher would not only ask for consent but often also discuss results with. some researchers thought that even if consent could be obtained (e.g. through facebook apps) this had to be handled carefully because users might not be aware of what they were consenting to. social media research is itself a broad and diverse field, and consequently the situation for research ethics is complex and diverse, too. all interviewees showed a high awareness of this complexity and all had at some point considered ethical issues (with differing levels of enthusiasm: while one claimed to “love thinking about ethics”, another said: “i wouldn’t necessarily say that i’m so concerned about privacy per se.”). in some cases strategies had been developed in situ during the research process, so that interviewees already had found practical solutions for their specific research context. yet, these reflections rarely found their way into more traditional publication formats with ethics becoming a “hidden topic” in social media research. and the many decisions researchers make day by day about how to handle user data within their projects cannot be accessed by reading the resulting research papers. research practices would either (a) differ fundamentally with regards to general assumptions e.g. about privacy and publicity of social media data or, (b) vary more subtly in terms of practical realization of e.g. anonymization strategies. on the first fundamental level, we found different assumptions about whether to treat social media data as deliberately public communication. while some considered twitter entirely public (“i, for example, have decided that to me twitter is public communication, totally public”) others worried about people not expecting to become research subjects (“if something is public this doesn't mean that the author is ok with you doing research on that specific content”). many interviewees considered twitter to be less critical in terms of ethical issues than facebook. conversely, some researchers felt protected by the fact that privacy was very central to the facebook system, so that researchers could usually assume that public posts were meant to be public. researchers also raised the issue that anonymization was hard to achieve. this assessment aligns with prior findings e.g. by zimmer (2010) on re-identifying anonymized data in facebook research. changing user names often did not suffice: “because when you got a large amount of information, you know, personal information, networks, kind of movies you like, places you've been, friends you’ve got, it’s so easy to know who you are, even if i don’t know your name.” this was seen as less of a problem with twitter as “communication networks don't say a lot about your own online identity” while friendship networks on facebook do. less popular social media services can be different still, though researchers expected a general rise in awareness of being publicly visible when online. the different views resulted in practical implications, for example, tweets would be quoted (“i think it [qouting] is a very important part of analysis to make people reflect on what they are doing in the public sphere, and twitter is public sphere”) or not (“i will not quote tweets.”). situations were often considered to be unproblematic from an ethical point of view if only public figures (e.g. organizations, politicians) and deliberately publicized content was studied. however, we also found exceptions from these views, e.g. researchers arguing for recognition of social media users as authors: “if somebody plays a really important role in a particular event then maybe they deserve the credit of being accredited as well.” researchers reported quoting tweets that had been retweeted beyond a certain threshold – assuming that the tweet and the user had achieved a new level of public-ness through having been retweeted multiple times. others pointed out that studying very big datasets made individuals mostly invisible: “there we are, aggregating to a point where it is impossible to actually identify from what we are publishing. it’s impossible to identify individual users.” some researchers tried to re-identify users from quoted tweets to test for anonymity – with differing results, some being able to trace back usernames via google, others not. finally, some user groups were perceived as particularly vulnerable, requiring even more careful practices, for example religious groups or activists. distinguishing between public and non-public figures was therefore seen as more of a general guideline rather than as a blanket rule. solutions to ethical issues were generally perceived as dependent on the situation and the context. standard rules would be difficult to define and then difficult to follow because the field was constantly changing. some proposed that standards should be on a different level altogether: “so that would be the standard: always reflect on it.” every researcher should devote attention to the issues and ‘think this through’. while most researchers reported having eventually been successful in finding adequate solutions to ethical dilemmas in their research, it also became clear that some issues remained unsolved or at least warranted further discussion and research. in addition to the issues of user consent this particularly pertained to other issues of propagating practices that, although legal and widespread, were ethically questionable, e.g. participating in spreading meme images. one interviewee pointed out that researchers may come across content that has been re-distributed by users without notifying the original content creator, for example “you could have an image on your facebook that somebody who goes to reddit or 4chan or tumblr sees and puts a caption on and puts there kind of without your consent. (...) and then here i am as a researcher propagating that by putting a billion of you in my paper”. conclusion and outlook to summarize, in this paper we have shown that a) strategies to ethics in social media are complex, differ in often subtle ways, and sometimes aim to achieve different or even contradictory goals (e.g. personal privacy vs. recognition of authoring); b) researchers solve ethical dilemmas individually and value flexible approaches to research ethics while showing concern for problematic phenomena such as working on the basis of unclear user consent or propagating the unwanted and uncontrollable spread of private images; c) some ethical problems re-occur on various platforms and solutions have been found that are transferable, e.g. thinking about users’ intentions when posting. researchers take responsibility for the ethical dilemmas that can occur in social media research and individual approaches are often successful in finding solutions that are tailored to specific contexts. general rules or standards might be difficult to adhere to considering the number and complexity of possible ethical dilemmas and also potentially cannot cope with the pace of development of underlying technologies, usage ways and platform designs. in accordance with the view that researchers have and should have an important role in identifying ethical problems we also recognize that “there is a need for further research on the beliefs and expectations of those using social media in relation to how their material might be used in research” (mckee 2013) and of research into users’ views on authorship, privacy and copyright issues. references ess, c. 2002. ethical decision-making and internet research: recommendations from the aoir ethics working committee. available: http://www.aoir.org/reports/ethics.pdf ess, c. 2014. digital media ethics. cambridge, malden: polity press. kinder-kurlanda, k., and ehrwein nihan, c. 2013. ethically intelligent? a framework for exploring human resource management challenges of intelligent working environments. in: van berlo, ad, et al. (eds.): ambient intelligence – software and applications. 3rd international symposium on ambient intelligence (isami 2012). advances in intelligent systems and computing, 219, berlin: springer, s. 213-219. henderson, m., johnson, nicola f., and auld, g. 2013. silences of ethical practice: dilemmas for researchers using social media, educational research and evaluation: an international journal on theory and practice, 19(6), 546-560. markham, a., and buchanan, e. 2012. ethical decision-making and internet research 2.0: recommendations from the aoir ethics working committee. available: www.aoir.org/reports/ethics2.pdf mckee, r. 2013. ethical issues in using social media for health and health care research. health policy, 110 (2–3), 298-301. rooke, b. 2013. four pillars of internet research ethics with web 2.0, journal of academic ethics, 111(4), 265-268. shapiro, r.b., and ossorio, p. 2013. regulation of online social network studies. science 11 january 2013, 144-145. zimmer, m. 2010. “but the data is already public”: on the ethics of research in facebook. ethics and information technology, 12(4), 313–325. aoir-digital navigation technologies and the experience of urban place selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 digital navigation technologies and the experience of urban place germaine r. halegoua university of kansas the ways in which urban form is understood and valued, how populations navigate urban environments, and how people experience and understand cities is more reliant on digital media technologies and practices than ever before. scholars of mobile, locative, or geo-coded social media have considered the role that digital media play in reorganizing public space and place (gordon and de souza e silva, 2011; humphreys, 2010; wilken and goggin, 2012), re-conceptualizing the social structures that define physical spaces (sheller, 2004; cranshaw et al., 2012), coordinating activities or faceto-face interactions (ling and yttri, 2002), exhibiting geo-coded texts and images as self-presentation (schwartz and halegoua, 2014), and encouraging certain types of mobility (frith, 2013), which are sometimes playful or creative (de souza e silva and sutko, 2009; cramer et al., 2011; farman, 2012; licoppe and inada, 2010). while mobile communication between users, the utilization of geo-coded texts and gps coordinates in locative media projects and games, and the disclosure or sharing of location within social media systems tends to be the focus of scholarly and industry research, there is still much to investigate about the lived experiences and practices of utilizing digital navigation technologies to interact with public space and place. in particular, tactics, experiences, and perceptions of wayfinding with mobile, digital navigation technologies are one area of interest that deserves further study by digital media researchers. one of the most common uses of gps, particularly among smartphone users, is online mapping tools and mobile navigation technologies (zickuhr, 2013), yet we know very little about how these technologies are incorporated into everyday life, how they shape spatial relations, influence cognitive mappings of urban space, and how they contribute to the formation of a sense of place. many scholars and critics have understood digital navigation technologies as enacting processes of alienation, abstraction, and disembedding or distancing of the digital media user from space and place. in contrast to popular assumptions about the distracted perception of space and place encouraged by digital navigation technologies, this study illustrates and analyzes the ways in which the exact opposite processes are observable: that navigation technology users are developing wayfinding strategies that re-embed themselves within urban space, resuggested citation (apa): halegoua, g. (2015, october 21-24). digital navigation technologies and the experience of urban place. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. imagine their image of the city, alter perceptions and practices of mobility, and create a sense of place within urban environments. this case study is an example of a process i’ve described (halegoua 2012) as “re-placeing” the city: the subjective, everyday practices of assessing and combining physical, social, and digital contexts in order to more fully understand one’s embeddedness within urban places, and to produce a unique sense of place. through questionnaires with 253 navigation technology (such as gps, digital maps, and mobile navigation systems) users and interviews with 10 navigation technology users, this paper identifies the ways that users understanding their own spatial relations, conditions of and tactics for mobility, and embeddedness within urban space. eighty-two questionnaires and 10 interviews were conducted with residents of madison, wi ages 19-33 in 2010. one hundred seventy-one questionnaires were conducted with residents of lawrence, ks ages 17-38 in 2015. the pairing of questionnaires and interviews allowed for more in depth explanations of how participants understood the concept of a “sense of place,” practices of cognitive mapping, the connections between navigation technologies and placemaking, as well as how personal mobility was experienced, aided and/or altered by navigation technology use. the second round of questionnaires, conducted in 2015, allowed for comparison of mobile, digital navigation practices, shifting relationships with digital navigation products and services, and experiences of wayfinding over time. the findings from this study highlight some of the new spatial practices and perceptions that emerge from everyday use of mobile, digital navigation technologies. studies in experimental and environmental psychology have repeatedly shown that digital, mobile map users perform worse than study participants who took more “active” roles in route planning (e.g. using paper maps, studying routes and locations before travel) when tested on spatial learning and memory, route recall, and travel distance and time measurement tasks (ishikawa et al., 2008; willis et al., 2009; münzer et al., 2006). several of the participants in my study thought that they lacked proficiency in aspects of orientation and legibility traditionally associated with cognitive mapping (such as knowledge of how and where streets intersect, cardinal directions, distance between locations, city boundaries, etc.) and noted a dependency on their mobile, digital navigation technologies for this type of information. while they found these aspects of spatial knowledge important to understanding a city, their lack of proficiency in this realm was not regarded as a detriment. instead, participants’ reliance on digital, mobile navigation technologies for directions, route guidance, and orientation were understood as a means toward developing a deeper sense of urban place. participants regarded mobile, digital navigation technologies as a way to experience a sense of place “more quickly”, “easily”, and more comfortably, as well as an apparatus that encouraged exploration of a city in terms of social as well as physical aspects. the majority of participants in this study regarded a sense of place as feeling at “home”, “belonging”, “comfort”, part of a “community”, having an emotional attachment to, and familiarity with social and cultural as well as physical aspects of a city. these participants also tended to note that knowing routes, directions, and the layout of a city were elements that digital navigation technologies could provide, but that did not directly contribute to their sense of place. participants explained how mobile, digital navigation technologies play a significant role in cultivating their sense of place by allowing them to focus on characteristics and activities (such as exploration without anxiety, traveling to unfamiliar places, concentrating on social encounters, etc.) that promote a sense of place, rather than directions and orientation. the majority of participants tended to indicate that they readily “offload” their sense of direction or share a joint responsibility for wayfinding with mobile, digital navigation technologies in order to focus on and experience aspects of place beyond the perceived affordances of digital navigation systems. mobile, digital navigation technologies were regarded as placemaking tools because of their utilization as inanimate collaborators on wayfinding tasks, so that users could explore and experience the city as a rich and meaningful place in ways that were important to them. relatedly, the findings from this study tend to support frith’s (2015) suggestion that digital, mobile navigation technologies function as part of “transactive memory networks” for wayfinding rather than primarily detract from or impede spatial knowledge and learning skills. in contrast to previous studies, several participants noted that routine and repeated use of navigation technologies within transactive memory networks, served as a spatial learning aid in terms of legibility of the city and their place within it. ultimately, this paper presents empirical analysis of the ways in which digital navigation technology use encourages pedestrians and motor vehicle operators to re-place the unknown, unfamiliar space of the city as an accessible, familiar, bounded place and how this understanding of space allows for a deeper sense of place on the part of digital media users. although navigation technology non-use is not directly addressed in this paper, i will present some preliminary findings and offer some initial analysis regarding non-use that has been gathered as part of the questionnaire and interview process. the findings presented in this paper asks us to rethink what we know about the use of navigation technologies in urban space and to reconsider how these technologies are integrated into placemaking activities to help users cultivate a sense of place, rather than to diminish one. references cramer, h., ahmet, z., rost, m., holmquist, e. (2011). gamification and locationsharing: some emerging social conflicts. chi 2011 vancouver, bc, canada. may 7-12. cranshaw, j., schwartz, r., hong, j., and sadeh, n. (2012). the livehoods project: utilizing social media to understand the dynamics of a city in proceedings of the sixth international aaai conference on weblogs and social media (icwsm 2012). de souza e silva, a. and sutko, d. (eds.). (2009). digital cityscapes: merging digital and urban playspaces. new york: peter lang. farman, j. (2012). mobile interface theory: embodied space and locative media. new york: routledge. frith, j. (2015). smartphones as locative media. malden: polity press. frith, j. (2013). turning life into a game: foursquare, gamification, and personal mobility in mobile media & communication, 1(2), 248-262. gordon, e. and de souza e silva, a. (2011). net locality: why location matters in a networked world. malden: wiley-blackwell. halegoua, g. (2012). new mediated spaces and the urban environment. (doctoral dissertation). retrieved from proquest. (3512069) humphreys, l. (2010). mobile social networks and urban public space in new media & society, 12(5), 763-778. ishikawa, t., fujiwara, h., imai, o., and okabe, a. (2008). wayfinding with a gps based mobile navigation system: a comparison with maps and direct experience in journal of environmental psychology, 28, 74–82. licoppe, c., and inada, y. (2010). "locative media and cultures of mediated proximity: the case of the mogi game location-aware community" in environment and planning d: society and space, 28(4), 691 – 709. ling, r. and yttri, b. (2002). “hypercoordination via mobile phones in norway” in j. katz and m. aakhus (eds.) perpetual contact: mobile communication, private talk, public performance. pp. 139-69. cambridge: cambridge university press. münzer, s., zimmer, h. d., schwalm, m., baus, j., and aslan, i. (2006). navigation assistance and the acquisition of route and survey knowledge in journal of environmental psychology, 26, 300-308. schwartz, r. and halegoua, gr. (2014). the spatial self: location-based identity performance on social media in new media & society. sheller, m. (2004). mobile publics: beyond the network perspective in environment and planning d, 22(1), 39-52. wilken, r. and goggin, g. (eds.). (2012). mobile technology and place. routledge, london. willis, ks, hölscher, c., wilbertz, g., and li, c. (2009). a comparison of spatial knowledge acquisition with maps and mobile maps in computers, environment, and urban systems, 33, 100-110. zickuhr, k. (2013). location-based services. pew research center. september 12, 2013. microsoft word 689-442-1-pb.docx selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 close intimate playthings? understanding player-avatar relationships as a function of attachment, agency, and intimacy jaime banks university of toronto mississauga canada amperjay@gmail.com nicholas david bowman west virginia university usa nicholas.bowman@mail.wvu.edu abstract the study of the player-avatar relationship has been central to scholars of video games and virtual worlds. work has attempted to explain the relationship by focusing on the technologies of social presence, the socio-emotional relationship between players and avatars as distinct social others, the capability of players to adopt the personae of their avatars, and the psychological merging of player and avatar as a unified person. while these approaches are useful in explaining specific forms and types of player-avatar relationships, they tend to adopt qualitativelydifferent approaches to the phenomenon that limit their ability to inform one another and, in turn, our understanding of the holistic player-avatar experience. to this end, the following paper demonstrates how player-avatar archetypes generated from narrative analysis can be reanalyzed for dimensions of character attachment to highlight intersections with agency and intimacy, and suggests the utility of such an approach to understanding the larger video game entertainment experience. keywords avatars; character attachment; intimacy; agency; video games; entertainment introduction central to research on video games and virtual worlds is the player-avatar relationship (par): the interaction between a corporeal person and a digital body. research perspectives on the nature of this relationship vary, suggesting it to be: a feature of social presence (de kort, ijsselsteijn, & poels, 2007), a function of emotional intimacy and perceived agency (banks, 2013), identification with avatar personae (yee, bailenson, & ducheneaut, 2009), and a merging of player and avatar psyches (lewis, weber, & bowman, 2008). yet, each recognizes that there are real physical humans and real digital avatars interacting in digital spaces. the following study uses in-depth player interviews to integrate (banks, 2013) and lewis et al.’s (2008) perspectives to provide a more comprehensive understanding of pars and suggests how a more integrative approach might aid our understanding of the gaming experience from an entertainment perspective. emotional intimacy and perceived agency in pars recent scholarship (lee, 2007) has questioned whether humans can form intimate relationships with technologies made by them and for them. for turkle (2007), the focus is less on the capability of machines to feel emotion but rather the extent to which humans can become emotionally vulnerable to their machines. here, we consider emotional intimacy – the perception of closeness resulting in feelings of mutual care and understanding (sinclair & dowdy, 2005). in massively multiplayer online games (mmos), an avatar is taken up by a player over extended periods of time and “cared for” as it advances in the game. related to emotional intimacy is the notion of perceived agency, or the degree to which the player sees herself or the avatar as being “in charge” of gameplay experiences. banks (2013) suggested these two dimensions coalesce, with lower intimacy associated with player agency and higher intimacy associated with avatar agency. specifically, four par archetypes were identified along this intimacy/agency (i/a) continuum: avatar-as-object (high player agency, low intimacy, focus on combat and competition), avatar-as-me (high player agency, moderate intimacy, focus on social play), avatar-as-symbiote (mixed agency, moderate to high intimacy, focus on negotiating identities), and avatar-as-other (high avatar agency, high intimacy, focus on escape and demarcations of the physical and digital). selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 character attachment the notion of character attachment (ca: lewis et al., 2008) argues that unlike most forms of mediated entertainment, video games and immersive digital environments are interactive spaces requiring players to interact via virtual embodiments. this interactivity suggests that we frame the par as a varying degree of “psychological merging of a player’s and [avatar’s] mind” (p. 515). ca is (a) a sense of identification as one’s avatar, (b) a suspension of disbelief in accepting the avatar’s in-game environment as a real space, (c) a sense control over an avatar’s in-game actions, and (d) a sense of responsibility for an avatar’s needs. bowman, schultheiss, & schumann (2012) found differences in ca to be significantly associated with antiand pro-social gameplay motivations in online roleplaying games, with anti-social players feeling less responsible for and pro-social players feeling more control over their avatars. bowman, rogers, sherrick, woolley, & chung (2013) found that players who reported on enjoyable video games – games that lead to feelings of excitement, arousal, and hedonicrooted positive affect – were players who tended to feel great senses of control over their avatars, while players who reported on meaningful video games – games that fostered a sense of appreciation, introspection, and self-reflection of the game experience – were players who tended to feel strong senses of responsibility over their avatars. mapping character attachment to relationship archetypes to address potential alignment between i/a and ca approaches, transcriptions from 70 hours of world of warcraft player interviews conducted by banks (2013) were re-analyzed for the presence of ca dimensions (lewis et al., 2008). the initial interviews used iterative grounded theory analysis to establish the four par archetypes, and the re-analysis employed thematic narrative analysis to identify ca dimensions. figure 1: conceptual classification of banks’ (2013) player-avatar archetypes with lewis et al.’s (2008) dimensions of character attachment. note that moving from left to right across each column represents an increase in emotional intensity and a focus on avatar-agency, with “low” “mid” and “high” designating perceived levels of each character attachment subdimension. as seen in figure 1, ca dimensions of suspension of disbelief and sense of care and responsibility align with the intimacy/agency (i/a) continuum archetypes, with “object” players expressing the lowest degrees and “other” players expressing the highest. for sense of control, however, there is an inverse relationship with the i/a archetypes, as “object” players expressed high control and “other” players expressed low control. finally, the ca dimension of identification diverged from the i/a selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 continuum, with “me” players expressing the greatest sense of identification (see figure 2 for illustrative narrative excerpts). figure 2: exemplar player interview statements associating varying levels of character attachment with different playeravatar archetypes. these patterns can be explained when we consider self-differentiation as a requirement for emotional intimacy and transferred agency. according to bowen (1978), emotional intimacy requires that people exist both separately and together as distinct participants in a relationship. here, a player must be able to see the avatar as separate from him/herself in order to emotionally care for it and to see it as a legitimate agent. from this, it makes sense that suspension of disbelief and increased responsibility would align with the i/a-continuum archetypes. further, the inverse relationship with sense of control also makes sense: as a player increasingly sees the avatar as a moral agent (rather than merely a tool), there appears to be a tendency toward perceptions that the avatar may “control itself” according to a perceived inherent subjectivity or narrative trajectory. however, players experiencing a “psychological merging” have diminished self-differentiation; as a condition for intimacy is the recognition of another as a separate actor, we would expect that players high in ca (for example, high on identification) to be less emotionally intimate with them. in a sense, these players appropriate their avatars to place themselves in virtual spaces rather than partnering with the avatar in those spaces. implications for the gaming entertainment experience such an integrative approach to understanding pars holds implications for understanding those relationships’ influence on gameplay’s entertainment gratifications, namely those of enjoyment (hedonic reactions related to arousal and positive affect) and appreciation (eudaimonic reactions related to reflecting on humanity; oliver & raney, 2011; bowman et al., 2013). for example, “object” players may be more likely to focus on in-game mechanics and challenges, resulting in enjoyment experiences linked to “pleasures of control” (bowman et al., p. 13). by contrast, “other” players may be more likely to focus on social and relational dimensions of the game narrative and virtual environment, resulting in appreciation experiences linked to “pleasures of cognition” (bowman et al., p. 13). examining these possibilities not only allows us to better understand the outcomes of selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 gaming as a function of pars, but also to examine the motivations for and formations of pars as a function of the desire for different entertainment outcomes. conclusion our early analysis of two seemingly-divergent approaches to pars – one looking at intimacy and agency between player and avatar and one looking at their psychological merging – not only demonstrates the compatibility of both perspectives in highlighting fundamental elements of par, but also informs related work in areas such as the qualitative entertainment experience of the video game. references bandura, a. (1990). mechanisms of moral disengagement. in w. reich, (ed.), origins of terrorism: psychologies, ideologies, theologies, states of mind. cambridge: cambridge university press, 161-191. banks, j. (2013). human-technology relationality and self-network organization: players and avatars in world of warcraft. (unpublished doctoral dissertation). colorado state university, fort collins, co, usa. bowen, m. (1978). family therapy in clinical practice. new york: aronson. bowman, n. d., rogers, r., sherrick, b. i., woolley, j., & chung, m-y. (2013, april). “in control or in their shoes”: how character attachment differentially influences video game enjoyment and appreciation. paper presented at the broadcast education association research symposium, media and the social life. bowman, n. d., schultheiss, d., & schumann, c. (2012). “i’m attached, and i’m a good guy/gal”: how character attachment influences proand anti-social motivations to play mmorpgs. cyberpsychology, behavior, and social networking, 15(3), 169-174. de kort, y. a. w., ijsselsteijn, w. a., & poels, k. (2007, october). digital games as social presence technology: development of the social presence in gaming questionnaire. presence 2007, barcelona. koo, c. y., & koivisto, e. m. (2004). defining grief play in mmorpgs: player and developer perceptions. proceedings of the 2004 acm sigchi international, 245-250. lee, b. (2007). nonverbal intimacy as a benchmark for human-robot interaction. interaction studies, 8(3), 441422. lewis, m. l., weber, r., & bowman, n. d. (2008). “they may be pixels, but they’re my pixels”: developing a metric of character attachment in role-playing video games. cyberpsychology and behavior, 11(4). 515-518. oliver, m. b., & raney, a. a. (2011). entertainment as pleasurable and meaningful: identifying hedonic and eudaimonic motivations for entertainment consumption. journal of communication, 61, 984-1004. sherry, j. l., lucas, k., greenberg, b. s., & lachlan, k. (2006). video game uses and gratifications as predictors of use and game preference. in p. vorderer & j. bryant (eds.), playing video games: motives, responses and consequences (pp. 213-224). hillsdale, nj: lea. sinclair, v.g., & dowdy, s.w. (2005). development and validation of the emotional intimacy scale. journal of nursing measurement, (13)3, 193-206. tamborini, r., bowman, n. d., eden, a., grizzard, m., & organ, a. (2010). defining media enjoyment as the satisfaction of intrinsic needs. journal of communication, 60(4), 758-777. turkle, s. (2007). authenticity in the age of digital companions. interaction studies, 8(3), 501-517. walther, j. b. (2007). selective self-presentation in computer-mediated communication: hyperpersonal dimensions of technology, language, and cognition. computers in human behavior, 23, 2538-2557. yee, n., bailenson, j. n., & ducheneaut, n. (2009). the proteus effect: implications of transformed digital selfrepresentation on online and offline behavior. communication research, 36(2), 285-312. license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. ir14 crisis comms-final selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 disaster management as a socially distributed information system leysia palen university of colorado boulder usa palen@colorado.edu abstract this paper traces the shifts in internet-enabled disaster response over the past eight years through the lens of project epic’s research in the area, from individual reactions and the emergence of ‘virtual groups’ to, increasingly, regularized networks of digital aid workers, providing insights into the future of emergency management practice and policy. keywords crisis informatics; emergency response; social computing extended abstract of panelist contribution as documented by sociological research, members of the public have always played an essential role in disaster response—they are often in the “first responders” in disaster events, especially in the case of structural collapse (dynes, 1973). people take into account the actions of others during periods of warning; disseminate information when they have it to share; provide food and shelter during and after events to neighbors; transport people to medical facilities when the emergency medical response system is taxed; support the needs of formal responders; clean up debris, and so on (fischer, 1998; tierney, lindell & perry, 2001; tierney & quarantelli, 1989; kendra & wachtendorf, 2003). however, this socio-behavioral phenomena is something that most federal-level emergency management policies do not take into account in their implementations; for example, some have argued that the us national incident management system (nims) does not adequately take into account what the capacities and these inevitable actions by the public (wegner, quarantelli & dynes, 1990; buck, trainor & aguirre, 2006). rather, emergency management policies tend to focus on policing the far less occurring negative behaviors, creating an imbalance between plans and reality. the general misconception of the true value of the public in disaster response makes it difficult to appreciate the digital-abetted behaviors coming from the public sphere (palen, anderson et al., 2010). the new visibility of actions by members of the public through networked computing makes the helper-oriented social behaviors even more apparent, to the point that to many, the behaviors seem new. however, the motivating behaviors that we see displayed on line are not new, but the kinds of hazards-related tasks that can be accomplished are (palen, vieweg et al., 2009; starbird & palen, 2011; starbird & palen, 2013). though it is true that not all information produced by the public is valuable, this does not mean that none of it is valuable (palen, vieweg & anderson, 2011). the information stemming from the digital-abetted public sphere has moved from the simple posting of photos to flickr in the aftermath of the dec 24 2004 indian ocean tsunami (liu, et al, 2008) to include far more complex acts of multi-step problem-solving. in 2007 in the wake of the virginia tech shooting, students and concerned others collaboratively and accurately deduced the victim-status of members of their community in part through absence and presence in on-line forums, before the victims names were officially released (palen, vieweg, et al 2009). in the aftermath of the january 12 2011 haiti earthquake, digital volunteer groups sprung up in the twittersphere, after compassionate viewers around the world were motivated to help. they found a role in ‘filtering’ the vast amount of information on-line to make it more available to others and ‘amplifying’ important messages. they brokered needs to offers of help that they discovered on-line; and eventually worked together in more complex arrangements to distribute labor around innovative tasks, such as collecting cell phone numbers of haitian americans helping those on the ground and ‘filling up the minutes’ on their cell selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 phone plans to enable the work to keep going (starbird & palen, 2011, 2013). in a series of organizational transformations that model a form of emergence that kreps and bosworth (1994) describe, a subgroup of the haiti “voluntweeters” went on to incorporate as non-profit organization (starbird & palen, 2013) who have continued to formalize what it means to be a digital volunteer. also after the haiti earthquake, a volunteer team from the budding humanitarian open street map initiative mapped the country of haiti so rapidly that it was able to directly support relief and humanitarian efforts (http://hot.openstreetmap.org). project epic—empowering the public with information in crisis—at the university of colorado boulder aims to theoretically and descriptively explain these new social-technical phenomena arising out of a changing information ecosystem. we have developed our methods for empirical data collection and analysis since 2007 (eg., palen et al 2009; starbird et al 2010, sarcevic et al, 2012, mark et al 2012), evolving expertise as the social media-abetted socio-behavioral phenomena itself has changed. the approach combines qualitative and quantitative investigation over a large number of data points. it is ethnographic in the sense that researchers are committed to knowledge about the domain of hazards from scholarly and practice-based points of view. we are committed to understanding not just who and how much one is publicly posting, but rather is concerned with the whys and the means in which people do this. we examine the connections between people, the transformations of information representations. in addition to data-driven exploration of very large data sets, we align sociobehavioral phenomena with social science theory, particularly with that of the sociology of disaster. much of what we see exhibited in the physical world is exhibited anew online—including, for example, self-organizing behavior among spontaneous convergence of people and resources—though naturally with distinguishing characteristics that spring from the affordances of the on-line interaction medium. the demonstration of the emergent behaviors from spontaneous on-line reaction; from virtual groups (both fledgling and mature); and, increasingly, a regularized network of digital aid workers who are developing sophisticated ways of interacting with each other and the global events with which they engage, are all rapidly pushing the discussion of what the future emergency management practice and policy should look like. the future institution of emergency management will adapt so that it can appropriately and safely operate in a more socially distributed information environment. the work of people researching, developing and practicing in the crisis informatics sphere is to design that future, with the closest of attention to ethics, effectiveness and sustainability. acknowledgments project epic is supported by the us national science foundation under grant iis-0910586. references aguirre, be. 1993. review of social science research on warning, evacuation, and search and rescue. hazard and recovery center, texas a&m. buck, d a., j e. trainor, and b e. aguirre. "a critical evaluation of the incident command system and nims." journal of homeland security and emergency management 3.3 (2006). dynes, rr. 1970. organized behavior in disaster. heath. fischer iii, hw. 1998. response to disaster: fact versus fiction & perpetuation, 2nd ed. univ press of america: ny. hughes, a and l palen (2012). the evolving role of the public information officer: an examination of social media in emergency management, journal of homeland security and emergency management. volume 9, issue 1 issn (online) 1547-7355, doi:10.1515/15477355.1976, june 2012 kendra, j. & wachtendorf, t. 2003. creativity in emergency response to the world trade center disaster. in beyond september 11: an account of post disaster research, natural hazards center, boulder, co, 121-146. kreps, g. a. & bosworth, s.l. organizing, role enactment, and disaster: a structural theory. cranbury, nj: selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 associated university presses, 1994. liu, s, l palen, j sutton, a hughes, a vieweg* (2008). in search of the bigger picture: the emergent role of on-line photo-sharing in times of disaster. proceedings of the 2008 information systems for crisis response and management conference (iscram 2008), washington, d.c., pp. 140-149. palen, l and s liu (2007). citizen communications in crisis: anticipating a future of ictsupported participation, proceedings of the acm 2007 conference on human factors in computing systems (chi 2007), san jose, ca., pp. 727-736. palen, l, km anderson, g mark, j h. martin, d sicker, m palmer, d grunwald (2010). a vision for technology-mediated support for public participation & assistance in mass emergencies & disasters. association of computing machinery and british computing society’s 2010 conference on visions of computer science, edinburgh, united kingdom — april 13 16, 2010. palen, l, s vieweg, k m anderson (2011). supporting “everyday analysts” in safetyand time-critical situations. the information society journal, 27 (1), pp. 52-62. sarcevic, a, l palen, j white, m bagdouri, k starbird, k m. anderson, (2012). “beacons of hope” in decentralized coordination: learning from on-the-ground medical twitterers during the 2010 haiti earthquake 2012 acm conference on computer supported cooperative work, bellevue, wa. starbird, k, l palen, a hughes and s vieweg (2010). chatter on the red: what hazards threat reveals about the social life of microblogged information. the proceedings of the acm 2010 conference on computer supported cooperative work (cscw 2010), pp. 241-250 starbird, k and l palen (2011). “voluntweeters:” self-organizing by digital volunteers in times of crisis.in the proceedings of the acm 2011 conference on human factors in computing systems (chi 2011), vancouver, bc, pp 1071-1080. starbird, k and l palen (2013). working and sustaining the virtual “disaster desk.” to appear in the proceedings of the 2013 acm conference on computer supported cooperative work. cscw 2013. acm, new york, ny. tierney, k. & quarantelli, el. 1989. needed innovation in the delivery of emergency medical services in disasters: present and future. disaster management, 2(2): 70-76. tierney, k., lindell, mk, & perry, rw. 2001. facing the unexpected: disaster preparedness and response in the united states. john henry press: washington, dc. wenger, de, quarantelli, el. & dynes, rr. 1990. is the incident command system a plan for all seasons and emergency situations? university of delaware, disaster research center, #215. license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 regulate, or adopt: government strategies to social media during armed conflict crises andrés monroy-hernández microsoft research usa amh@microsoft.com abstract in this paper, we examine three strategies government might take in response to the citizen adoption of social media during crises caused armed conflicts. we analyze the case of three locations afflicted by the mexican drug war and their government's strategies to social media, and propose a set of guidelines for governments dealing with similar issues. keywords crises; warfare; government; social media; twitter case studies the first case is a government that despite the heavy use of social media to report violence does little to regulate or to adopt it, seeing the emergence of a community of amateur reporters. this is the case of the state of nuevo leon, where despite rampant drug war-related violence the local government has, for the most part, ignored social media as a vehicle for informing its citizenry about the violence. coupled with increase mainstream media’s self-censorship, the lack of information has turned many people into citizen journalists, some of whom become de facto war correspondents (monroyhernandez et al., 2013). the second case is a government that in response to the spread of misinformation decides to regulate it through legal mechanisms, possibly leading to a decrease in engagement on social media. for this, we examine the case of the state of veracruz where challenges with trust and government regulation arise. more specifically, on august 25, 2011 at 11:56 am, a twitter user reported that five kids had been kidnapped at a school. the message was retweeted by twelve people, including an account with more than 5,000 followers. the rumor started to spread like wildfire. people spread the news through facebook, e-mails, and text messages. by noon, only four minutes after the first tweet, the governor of the state of veracruz tweeted that the rumor was false and asked people to disregard the reports. however, by then it was either too late, or the governor was not considered a reliable news source. dozens of parents rushed to pick up their children from school, causing massive traffic, chaos, and panic across the city. three hours later, the governor tweeted that his administration would go after those who spread the rumor charging them with terrorism. the same day, a state government website listed sixteen twitter accounts involved in the rumor. by saturday, two people had been arrested. many “tuiteros” countrywide rallied in opposition to the arrests, jokingly calling themselves “twitteroristas” (e.g., monroy-hernández (2011). after much pressure, the state government released the twitter users but enacted a new law that penalizes the use of social network sites for spreading misinformation that might cause panic. we found some evidence to suggest that the events of august 25 had a “chilling effect” on the level of participation in veracruz. first, we looked at the people who tweeted with the veracruz hashtag (#verfollow) before august 25. we then calculated their mean number of tweets (with or without #verfollow) per day before august 25 and compared it to their own mean after august 25. we found selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 5 that the mean dropped from 1.70 tweets per day to 1.23 (t = 14.3141, df = 1376.226, p < 0.001). more work is needed to see if perhaps this reduction could have been caused by a decrease in the violence itself or perhaps the use of a different hashtag. the third case examines a government that adopts social media as an additional channel of communication and interaction with citizens, which succeeds to some extent in providing a hybrid citizen-government information ecosystem. although several local governments have been reluctant to publicly accept the severity of the violence in their regions, others have turned to social media to deal with what they perceive as false rumors spread online. some local governments have created twitter accounts to connect with their citizens and report “risk situations”, as the violent events are euphemistically called. examples of this are the attorney’s office of coahuila (vanguardia, 2012) and the city government of reynosa. these governmental accounts are not without controversy; often citizens claim that these accounts stay quiet in midst of major events, while others have questioned the reliability of the information posted there. an interview with the spokesperson of the attorney’s office of coahuila, who is in charge of the official twitter account, describes the process of verification before he or his staff tweet an alert, which occurs within 5 minutes of receiving a report. the spokesman also encourages people to be more careful about their tweeting and even started a campaign on social media for “responsible tweeting”, he explains: “it's very easy for some people [to] post things to social networks right away […] without firsthand knowledge, sometimes because they heard something from a cousin, or a nephew, or someone else. we cannot do that.” conclusions as social media permeates society, its role in armed conflict is poised to rise in prominence. from the arab spring to occupy wall street, social media is one of the information platforms used in a wide range of moments. this will undoubtedly make it more challenging for different actors to assess the veracity of information on these platforms and put pressure on governments who were used to have full control of information. based on our preliminary analysis we put forward the following recommendations for government officials to make productive and democratic use of these new technologies: 1. broadcast prompt and relevant messages. publish timely and relevant information related to public safety. do not wait hours or days to release information that can help people avoid risky situations. do not use social media only as another platform to publicize the administration’s accomplishments. 2. engage with citizens. establish public channels of communication with curators and the public at large. build relationships over time. join public conversations, but expect criticism and push back. social media is expected to be participatory, but governments often forget to interact with their audience. plus, in mexico’s specific case, the traditional cultural relationship to government has not always been “participatory” in this way. 3. avoid regulation of social media. regulation is ineffective at reducing misinformation and has the side effect of dampening civic engagement. while well-meaning, government interventions often have unintended negative consequences. references dir. de gobierno rey (dirdegobreynosa) on twitter (2012). https://twitter.com/dirdegobreynosa. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 6 gómez leyva, c. (2010, february 25). twitter nos quiere matar de miedo. milenio. retrieved from http://impreso.milenio.com/node/8725469. fiscalíacoahuila (fiscaliacoah) on twitter (2012). https://twitter.com/#!/fiscaliacoah. monroy-hernández, a. (2011, september 5). shouting fire in a crowded hashtag: narco censorship & “twitteroristas” in mexico’s drug wars [blog post]. retrieved from http://www.readwriteweb.com/archives/shouting_fire_in_a_crowded_hashtag_narcocensorship.php monroy-hernández, a., boyd, d., kiciman, e., de choudhury, m., and counts, s. (2013). the new war correspondents: the rise of civic media curation in urban warfare. in proceedings of the 2013 conference on computer supported cooperative work (cscw '13). acm, new york, ny, usa, 14431452. sergio sisbeles: el hombre de las ‘malas’ noticias. vanguardia (2012, february 11). retrieved from http://www.vanguardia.com.mx/sergiosisbeleselhombredelasmalasnoticias-1216629.html license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 7 crisis research and the limits of social media datasets kate crawford microsoft research / mit center for civic media usa kate@katecrawford.net megan finn microsoft research usa megfin@microsoft.com abstract the current focus on networked technologies in crisis informatics research has brought exciting new insights into how we understand communication during disaster events. however, there are limits inherent in crisis data which can produce particular kinds of analytical oversights. the use of twitter data to reflect activity during a crisis event cannot account for the many communities that are either not using social media, or are living in areas where post-disaster ict infrastructure is damaged or overwhelmed. crisis data is sometimes used with an implicit acceptance of short timeframes, without accounting for the context that preceded a disaster or the long recovery period. twitter data can reveal fascinating trends, but does not always take into account for the context of social media use by affected communities. we offer ways forward for studying “disaster data” that remain connected to critical histories of how disasters are understood and addressed, and suggest approaches to address current limitations. [140] keywords crisis communication; disasters; crisis informatics; bias; differential vulnerability. extended abstract of panelist contribution the current emphasis on twitter data as a source of insight on acute events cannot fully account for the many people and communities that are either not using social media, or are living in areas where ict infrastructure is damaged or overwhelmed (crawford 2013). crisis events have always presented the difficulty of differential vulnerability: some communities and individuals are hit harder than others (oliver-smith and hoffman 2002). those who are older, less wealthy and not living in urban centres are less well represented, resulting in data that the geographers crutcher and zook observe is “colored by the fundamental divides pre-existing in society and in some cases can amplify them” (2009, 532533). researchers in critical geography (e.g. white, 1974; hewitt, 1983) and sociology (e.g. erikson, 1976) and anthropology (see summary by oliver-smith 1996; oliver-smith and hoffman 2002) have noted the problematic definition of a disaster as an unforeseen outside agent. rather, a long trajectory of research has emphasized that the way disasters are understood is socially constructed. this is particularly evident when we consider the temporal framing of disasters: the interactions between state actors, ngos and mainstream media to define the length of what tierney describes as the disaster “event” (2007). delimiting time around a disaster can often make it difficult to comprehend long term structural issues that make for a traumatic event, and to notice how long recovery takes. as two legal scholars make clear: “the aftermath of catastrophe is typically a drawn-out process of social reconfiguration in which different forms of legal intervention are used to shape a future that usually looks nothing like the pre-catastrophe past” (sarat and lezaun 2009: 5). after the attention of the public is a gone, the “aftermath” is when the hard work of attempting to rebuild “the familiar” occurs (erikson 1976; biel 2001). one needs to look for years, even decades after a disaster to understand its impact. however, social media data looks at a disaster in a specific and often short time-period, typically defined by the spike or “burstiness” in twitter messages (burgess and crawford 2011). this can make selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 8 it difficult to understand the causes of disaster and the entire period of aftermath where the impact is realized, further reifying problematically short-term conceptions of disaster. in this sense, analysis of social media during and after a disaster resembles the limitation of traditional media coverage, which has been often accused of paying attention to only the most sensational stories in a truncated timeframe (button 2002; sangari 2009). social media data sets focus on the aggregated responses of individuals and their reactions to events, alerts and public information. there is a need for a more critical account of the way in which different kinds of institutional disaster responders engage with communities, from local police, to fema, to groups such as occupy sandy. many dynamics shape tweeting practice and institutions and individuals use twitter to pursue goals that go beyond ‘witnessing’ an event. twitter use is often described as performative (e.g. papacharissi, 2012; mariwick and boyd, 2012). institutions or people who tweet about disasters ‘perform’ roles with predetermined ideas about the makeup of their audience (chouliaraki 2013). focusing on aggregated twitter data can make it difficult to parse out the role of major institutions in defining a disaster. more broadly, by expanding the lens of crisis data to include the wider ecologies of data generated by humans and code, and by considering who is and is not represented, we can see that single data channels are both narrow in capacity as well as skewed in particular ways. social media data is always partial and incomplete. our research attempts to grapple with how twitter and other social media resources help different groups of people (including researchers) make sense of a disaster. as we consider the epistemological and ontological challenges with research using crisis-related social media data, we have observed techniques which help us attempt to address these challenges. these include placing social media-based crisis research within the wider historical and critical disaster research tradition, developing conventions for the ethical use of sensitive data, making explicit the biases in data, and using multi-disciplinary approaches to disaster research. critical approaches to disaster research have explored the “emergency imaginary” which reproduces the definition of a disaster as existing in a concentrated time and space as the result of an outside agent. research that makes use of crisis data can aim to situate findings within these critical approaches. additionally, augmenting crisis data with reviews of work that considers structural problems that underpin a disaster will add richness to analysis. second, when people tweet or text, they may not intend for their data to be used in a research project, let alone be used months or years after the event. internet researchers have a productive history of considering ethical research design. ethical standards, like those developed by aoir researchers, need to be discussed in conjunction with analysis such that widely agreed upon approaches are adopted. researchers choose the data they work with, and different research traditions have their own ways of documenting the interpretive moves that shape their datasets. we have techniques for cleaning data, incorporating (or removing) data from bots or parody accounts that need to be explicit to readers. as researchers, we need to consider the best practices to make explicit to other researchers and the general public what is missing in our datasets. multi-disciplinary research groups are another way that epistemological limitations of social media datasets can be addressed, by bringing different types of data and analysis to bear on a research question. research designs with methodological diversity have the potential to both take advantage of the opportunity to use social media data to learn about trends with acute events, but also to appreciate the context in which media is produced. [963 words] references austin, lucinda, brooke fisherr liu & yan jin, “how audiences seek out crisis information: exploring the social-mediated crisis communication model,” journal of applied communication research 40, no. 2: 188-207. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 9 biel, seven (2001) “introduction,” in american disasters, steven biel, ed. new york and london: new york university press, 103-128. burgess, j. and crawford, k (2011) “acute events in social media,” paper at the association of internet researchers conference, seattle, october, www.slideshare.net/jeangenie/acute-events-insocial-media button, gregory (2010) disaster culture: knowledge and uncertainty in the wake of human and environmental catastrophe. walnut creek, ca: left coast press, inc. calhoun, craig (2004) “a world of emergencies: fear, intervention, and the limits of cosmopolitan order,” canadian review of sociology/revue canadienne de sociologie, 41: 373–395 chouliaraki, lilie (2013) “re-mediation, inter-mediation, trans-mediation,” journalism studies, 14:2, 267-283 cooley, skye and amy jones (2013) “a forgotten twee: somalia and social media,” ecquid novi: african journalism studies 34, no. 1: 68-82. crawford, k. (2013) “hidden biases in big data,” harvard business review, april 1, http://blogs.hbr.org/cs/2013/04/the_hidden_biases_in_big_data.html crutcher, m. and zook, m. (2009). “placemarks and waterlines: racialized cyberscapes in post katrina google earth,” geoforum. 40, no. 4: 523-534 erikson, k. (1976) everything in its path: destruction of community in the buffalo creek flood. new york: simon & schuster. garcia-acosta, v. (2002) “historical disaster research,” in catastrophe and culture: the anthropology of disaster, susanna m hoffman and anthony oliver-smith, eds. santa fe: school of american research press. gillespie, tarleton (2010) “the politics of ‘platforms.’” new media & society 12, no. 3. hewitt, k, ed. (1983). interpretations of calamity: from the viewpoint of human ecology. boston: allen & unwin. lotan, gilad, erhardt graeff, mike ananny, devin gaffney, ian pearce, and danah boyd (2011) "the revolutions were tweeted: information flows during the 2011 tunisian and egyptian revolutions," international journal of communications 5, 1375-1405. mccosker, anthony, “de-framing disaster: affective encounters with raw and autonomous media,” continuum: journal of media and cultural studies 27, no. 3, 382-396. oliver-smith, anthony (1996). “anthropological research on hazards and disasters,” annual review of anthropology 25: 303-328. oliver-smith, anthony (2002) “theorizing disasters: nature, power, and culture,” in catastrophe and culture: the anthropology of disaster, susanna m hoffman and anthony oliver-smith, eds. santa fe, nm: school of american research press, 23-48. oliver-smith, a, and hoffman, s., eds. (2002) “introduction,” in catastrophe and culture: the anthropology of disaster. santa fe: school of american research press. papacharissi, z. (2012) “without you i’m nothing: performances of the self on twitter,” international journal of communications 6: 1989-2006 selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 10 papacharissi, z. and de fatima oliveira, m. (2012) “affective news and networked publics: the rhythms of news storytelling on #egypt,” journal of communication 62, no. 2: 266-282. rozario, kevin (2007) the culture of calamity: disaster and the making of modern america. chicago: university of chicago press. sangari, k. (2009) “conjunction and flow: the gendered temporalities of (media) disaster,” e-media studies 2, no.1: http://journals.dartmouth.edu/cgibin/webobjects/journals.woa/2/xmlpage/4/article/335. sarat, austin and javier lezaun (2009) “introduction: the challenge of crisis and catastrophe in law and politics,” in catastrophe: law, politics and the humanitarian impulse sarat, austin and javier lezaun, eds. amherst, ma: university of massachusetts press. tierney, kathleen. “from the margins to the mainstream? disaster research at the crossroads.” annual review of sociology 33 (2007): 504-525 vis, farida (2013) “twitter as a reporting tool for breaking news,” digital journalism 1, no 1, 27-47. white, gf. (1974) natural hazards: local, national, global. new york: oxford univ. press. license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. (authors may use any license they prefer, or none at all.) selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 11 cumulative and comparative social media analytics for crisis communication jean burgess queensland university of technology australia je.burgess@qut.edu.au axel bruns queensland university of technology australia a.bruns@qut.edu.au abstract this paper draws on comparative analyses of twitter data sets – over time and across different kinds of natural disasters and different national contexts – to demonstrate the value of shared, cumulative approaches to social media analytics in the context of crisis communication. keywords social media analytics; twitter; natural disasters; methodology background the sub-field of crisis communication research that is focused specifically on internet-based and mobile communication has moved through a number of distinct phases, roughly corresponding to paradigmatic shifts in or ‘versions’ (allen, 2012) of web culture. for example, alongside the rise of ‘web 2.0’ as a concept and a set of practices, attention was paid to the role of citizen journalism and user-created content (like flickr photos) in communicating about, witnessing, and responding to crisis events, from civil violence to natural disasters (palen & liu, 2007; liu et al, 2008). the strong current interest in the use of ‘social media’ during such events is associated with the much broader uptake of platforms like twitter, weibo and facebook, among others, as well as with powerful new approaches to accessing and analysing user-generated communicative data at high volume. these form part of a wider range of new research methodologies based around ‘big social data’ (burgess & bruns 2102). this has also opened up the field to a broader range of disciplinary inputs – from computer science to cultural studies – than was the case in the previous, more specialised phase of crisis informatics work (bruns et al. 2012; cheng et al. 2011; cheong & cheong 2011; hughes & palen 2009; kongthon et al. 2012; lotan et al. 2011; mendoza et al. 2010; palen et al. 2010). despite this significant shift in the volume and impact of the research conducted on social media’s role in crisis communication, the field remains disorganised and disconnected: multiple research teams around the world are studying very similar topics and problems, using common data sources (such as twitter hashtag data sets or the twitter firehose feed) and remarkably similar sets of metrics, but with little sense of lateral coordination or cumulative theoretical development. further, much of this research remains focused on individual case studies – of particular crisis events, in particular national or local contexts. in this paper, we contribute to efforts to move beyond ‘snapshot’-style studies of individual incidents and to develop methodologies capable of identifying patterns – and departures from those patterns – across different kinds of crises within different contexts and constituencies, and across time. there is in fact a standard set of metrics, while not commonly recognised as such, that can be and is being applied to the twitter data associated with any ‘acute event’ (burgess & crawford, 2011). in our own research, we typically identify the following: 1. key patterns of activity volume within the temporal space of a particular event and across events; 2. key actors and their levels of individual activity, as well as the extent to which they are referred to, retweeted, and otherwise relied upon by other actors (that is, their visibility); selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 12 3. key themes, topics and uses, and their rise and fall across the duration covered by the data set (informed by qualitative analysis). our work has focused particularly on geographically proximate natural disasters – including a series of cyclones and floods in queensland, australia (bruns et al, 2012); and of earthquakes in christchurch, new zealand (bruns & burgess, 2012). the recurring nature of such disaster events in the same locations provides us with a unique opportunity to undertake a longitudinal study of the development of social media use in crisis communication contexts: we are able to compare a standard set of metrics for very similar events over time. three examples of cumulative and comparative analysis cumulative knowledge practices in the christchurch earthquakes the sequence of four major (m6-m7) earthquakes in christchurch, new zealand, from september 2010 to december 2011, and the recurring use of #eqnz (short for earthquake new zealand) as the central coordinating hashtag for twitter-based discussion of these events, provides an opportunity for a unique longitudinal study of social media use in identical disasters affecting the same urban centre. our analysis of the use of twitter in these events shows the gradual development of an increasingly sophisticated network of leading twitter accounts which provided crucial information during these emergencies and/or coordinated the dissemination of such information; however, it also documents how some actors were considerably more successful at establishing themselves as key information sources across all four events than others (fig. 1). the same is true also for the #eqnz hashtag itself: while in the immediate aftermath of the first earthquake, a brief ‘hashtag war’ (seitzinger, 2011) finally settled on #eqnz as the central space for communication, such debates were not revisited in subsequent events. figure 1: leaderboard of most visible accounts across the four #eqnz events, for selected leading accounts. (1 = greatest number of @mentions and retweets for that account in the data set for a specific earthquake event.) overall user activities also show a notable development in their sophistication from one event to the next; however, due to the more limited severity of the june and december 2011 earthquakes, and the substantially more limited interest from non-local twitter users which results from this, these later events operate at a significantly lower volume than the earlier earthquakes. this should not be equated selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 13 with a decline in the importance of twitter as an emergency medium in these contexts; rather, while the total number of active participants may have declined, it is likely that those who have remained are significantly more likely to have been directly affected by these subsequent earthquake events. comparing social dynamics across different natural disasters fig. 2 compares the most visible accounts (as measured by the @replies and retweets received) across the january 2011 south east queensland floods and february 2011 christchurch earthquake. it shows a considerably more diversified twitter ecology for the christchurch case, likely as a result of the experience of twitter use in the preceding september 2010 earthquake; by february, a wide range of twitter accounts representing local and national authorities, media organisations, and communications utilities are present and active. by contrast, the queensland case is more strongly centred around one major authority, the queensland police service’s @qpsmedia account, and otherwise features a selection of media organizations only. figure 2: most visible accounts for #qldfloods (jan. 2011; left) and #eqnz (feb. 2012; right) the identification of such influential accounts is important for a number of reasons. first, it provides direct feedback to the operators of such accounts – especially to emergency services organisations and other key information sources – on whether their social media activities are effective, that is, whether other twitter users are seeing and responding to their messages. second, especially from a comparative perspective it identifies gaps in the existing crisis communication ecology which may need to be addressed in preparation for future disaster events, especially if such events are likely to reoccur for geographic or climatic reasons – in the queensland case, for example, the central role of the police service account highlights the comparative absence of twitter accounts for fire, ambulance, or state emergency services as key sources of disaster information. third, the correlation of these patterns of visibility with different disaster types also sheds light on the relative information needs of the general public across these diverse crisis situations, and can inform further social media communication strategies. comparing dynamics across multiple kinds of events fig. 3 compares two key metrics – the percentage of tweets containing urls in each data set, and the percentage of direct retweets in each data set – across a wide range of hashtag datasets relating both to crisis and to other major events of recent years. at the centre of the graph is an obvious cluster of clearly crisis-related events, characterized by a substantial percentage both of url tweets and of retweets. this cluster is clearly distinct from another cluster which represents widely televised political and entertainment events which feature few urls or retweets. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 14 figure 3: correlation between percentage of urls and percentage or retweets, compared across several hashtag datasets. size of circles indicates size of the overall dataset, measured in the number of tweets. this preliminary analysis of only one of many possible correlations between the standard social media analytics metrics which bruns & stieglitz (2013) have outlined already points to the likelihood that there are relatively stable behavioural patterns in the responses of twitter users to major events; such assumptions must be explored further through the addition of a greater number of data points to this study. if such patterns are indeed found to be stable, then, this may also aid in the development of early crisis detection mechanisms that build on twitter data. acknowledgments the research on which this paper is based was supported by the australian research council. references allen, m. (2012). what was web 2.0? versions as the dominant mode of internet history. new media & society 15(2): 260-275. bruns, a., & burgess, j. (2012, 18 april). local and global responses to disaster: #eqnz and the christchurch earthquake. paper presented at the australia new zealand disaster & emergency management conference, brisbane. retrieved from http://snurb.info/files/2012/local%20and%20global%20responses%20to%20disaster.pdf selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 15 bruns, a., burgess, j., crawford, k., and shaw, f. (2012). #qldfloods and @qpsmedia: crisis communication on twitter in the 2011 south east queensland floods. arc centre of excellence for creative industries & innovation, brisbane qld australia. bruns, a., & stieglitz, s. (2013). towards more systematic twitter analysis: metrics for tweeting activities. international journal of social research methodology, (ahead-of-print), 1-18. burgess, j., & bruns, a. (2012). twitter archives and the challenges of "big social data" for media and communication research. m/c journal, 15(5). burgess, j., & crawford, k., (2011). social media and the theory of the acute event. paper presented at internet research 12.0 — performance and participation, seattle (12 october). cheng, j., sun, a., hu, d., and zeng, d. 2011. an information diffusion-based recommendation framework for micro blogging. journal of the association of information systems(12:7), pp. 463-486. cheong, f., and cheong, c. (2011). social media data mining: a social network analysis of tweets during the 2010-2011 australian floods. proceedings of the pacific asia conference on information systems, paper 46. hughes, a. and palen, l. (2009). twitter adoption and use in mass convergence and emergency events. international journal of emergency management, 6: 248–260. kongthon, a., haruechaiyasak, c., pailai, j., and kongyoung, s. (2012). the role of twitter during a natural disaster: case study of 2011 thai flood. intechnology management for emerging technologies (picmet), 2012 proceedings of picmet'12, pp. 2227-232. liu, s, l palen, j sutton, a hughes, a vieweg* (2008). in search of the bigger picture: the emergent role of on-line photo-sharing in times of disaster. proceedings of the 2008 information systems for crisis response and management conference (iscram 2008), washington, d.c., pp. 140-149. lotan, g., ananny, m., gaffney, d. and boyd, d. (2011). the revolutions were tweeted: information flows during the 2011 tunisian and egyptian revolutions. international journal of communication 5: 1375– 1405. mendoza, m., poblete, b. and castillo, c. 2010. twitter under crisis: can we trust what we rt? 1st workshop on social media analytics (soma ’10), washington, dc: association for computing machinery (acm). palen, l., starbird, k., vieweg, s. and hughes, a. 2010. twitter-based information distribution during the 2009 red river valley flood threat. bulletin of the american society for information science and technology, 36: 13–17. palen, l and s liu (2007). citizen communications in crisis: anticipating a future of ictsupported participation, proceedings of the acm 2007 conference on human factors in computing systems (chi 2007), san jose, ca., pp. 727-736. rotherham, fiona. (2011) “quake rebuild will eat into gdp.” nz stuff, 10 may 2011. available at: http://www.stuff.co.nz/business/rebuilding-christchurch/4984173/quake-rebuild-will-eat-into-gdp seitzinger, joyce. (2010) “social media use in a crisis – #eqnz – which hashtag prevails?” cats pyjamas, 4 sep. available at: http://www.cats-pyjamas.net/2010/09/social-media-use-in-a-crisis-eqnz-which-hashtagprevails/ license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. microsoft word air16 final.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 but is it ‘augmented reality’? boundary work over the naming, definition, and categorization of an emerging information technology tony liao temple university introduction augmented reality (ar) applications and devices have increasingly garnered public attention, a couple years ago with google glass and most recently with microsoft hololens. these technologies, which promise to bring the internet off our computers and directly onto our physical perception, are the latest artifacts that attempt to move toward the digital imaginary of ubiquitous wearable computing. although ar is still in its emergence, many scholars have begun examining the ways early creators are deploying ar to re-counter and re-appropriate space (author, 2014; graham, zook, & boulton, 2013; sheller, 2012), the ways ar could help people explore their surroundings (hoffman & mosemghvdlishvili, 2014), and the ways ar could transform industries like journalism and print media (pavlik & bridges, 2013). while these are often referred to as a class of ‘augmented reality technologies,’ in actuality there is no device that is inherently an ‘ar technology.’ for example, a mobile smartphone is not necessarily an ar device, but it has capabilities that might allow for an ar experience. ar is a convergence of many enabling technologies which may enable certain augmented features and applications. although the term ‘ar’ has been a valuable one in organizing and mobilizing different types of organizations and constituencies, the recent rise in commercial ar possibilities has started to raise questions over what ‘counts’ as ar. for the past several years, different stakeholders within the community have been engaging in a fierce debate over what should and should not be considered ar. this battle is taking place over definitions, which has long been recognized in information and organization science as an incredibly difficult task, one that is fluid and constantly being enacted with tremendous implications. definitions at the most fundamental level describes what something is, but within that simple act there are values and politics enacted in the work of classifying (bowker & star, 1999; busch, 2011). with categories involving people, the material consequences of those definitions suggested citation (apa): liao, t.. (2015, october 21-24). but is it ‘augmented reality’? boundary work over the naming, definition, and categorization of an emerging information technology. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. are evident when people try to ignore categories or standards (bowker & star, 1999; busch, 2011), when people exist in the residual space between particular definitions (star & bowker, 2007), and when those categories materially affect how individuals are treated (bowker & star, 1999). with emerging technologies these names are often abstractions, referring “not to a specific homogenous product but to a more or less heterogeneous collection of artefacts (software, management techniques) which then went onto link a community (or, rather, several overlapping communities) of suppliers, intermediaries, and adopters (pollock & williams, 2011, p. 195).” this is the case with ar, but now different stakeholder groups are trying to carve out interpretations of ar in an effort to expand their authority over the technology, monopolize resources, and exclude others from the community. this article is based on over three years of fieldwork and participation observation in the ar community. participant observation is particularly useful when the research examines interactions that take place in specific, physical locations (lofland et al. 2006), and there were several places where the ar industry gathered – industry conferences, standards meetings, and academic conferences. from 2011-2014, i attended industry conferences in san francisco, london, munich, and new york, academic conferences in atlanta and adelaide, and standards conferences in new york, barcelona, rome, redlands, and crystal city. i attended over 12 conferences spanning 6 different countries. i supplemented this with 48 in-depth interviews with leaders in the community. an analysis of how people were defining the term ar and what they envisioned for the future of the technology revealed deep rooted disagreements over how to define ar, motivated by historical and organizational commitments but challenged by new technological developments. academic actors had originally defined ar to break away from virtual reality (milgram & kishino, 1994), and clarified certain criteria (mixes real and virtual, 3d and real-time, interactive) for ar (azuma, 1997). these criteria were debated and contested around emerging developments like the 1st and 10 line, and further challenged by mobile ar browsers (layar, wikitude, etc.), and finally google glass. these developments brought new stakeholders to the ar space, but also sparked dispute as some members in the community did not think these were ar. with these artifacts, there has been significant debate over the azuma criteria itself and how to apply it, and some began to add criteria to the definition in an effort to privilege their work as ‘hard ar’ versus ‘soft ar.’ ‘hard ar’ supporters dismissed mobile ar as frivolous, preferring to focus on head worn displays for hands free applications (medical, maintenance, etc.). other actors feel that these developments warrant consideration and support broadening the definition to include them (along with their commercially oriented use cases like entertainment and advertising), sparking new rounds of contestation. a number of new industry actors have deemed this debate to be so loaded that they’ve either avoided the term completely or started advocating a colloquial definition as any technology that ‘augments’ our perception of ‘reality.’ each subset of definitional supporters have different goals and motivations for pushing certain definitions and classifications, each with their own social, technical, and moral agendas that “valorizes some point of view and silences another” (bowker and star 1999, p.5). much of this debate is indicative of what gieryn (1983) describes as ‘boundary work’ to distinguish work and centralize authority. these definitional battles are proxy battles for 1) who gets to participate in the community, 2) who has authority to speak for the technology, 3) what the important problems are for the technology, 4) what the exemplars of the technology are going to be, and 5) what future imaginary the ar community should work toward. this definitional boundary work has implications across all those levels of community participation, which shapes what the technology becomes and how we come to understand it. as internet scholars examine the relationship between the technology and the digital imaginaries, we have to consider the people who construct those digital imaginaries as well as how they contest those digital imaginaries. in this case, several groups with different visions of the future are attempting to shape it through definitions. references azuma, r. (1997). a survey of augmented reality. presence, 6(4), 355-385. bowker, g. c., & star, s. l. (1999). sorting things out: classification and its consequences. cambridge, mass: mit press. busch, l. (2011). standards: recipes for reality. cambridge, mass: mit press. gieryn, t. f. (1983). boundary-work and the demarcation of science from nonscience: strains and interests in professional ideologies of scientists. american sociological review, 48(6), 781-795. graham m, zook m, boulton a (2013) augmented reality in urban places: contested content and the duplicity of code. transactions of the institute of british geographers 38(3): 464-479 hofmann, s. & mosemghvdlishvili, l. (2014). perceiving spaces through digital augmentation: an exploratory study of navigational augmented reality apps. mobile media & communication 2: 265-280 lofland, j., snow, d., anderson, l., and lofland, l.h. (2006) analyzing social settings: a guide to qualitative observation and analysis. belmont, ca: wadsworth. milgram, p., & kishino, f. (1994). a taxonomy of mixed reality displays. ieice transaction on information systems, e77-d(12) pavlik, j. v., & bridges, f. (2013). the emergence of augmented reality (ar) as a storytelling medium in journalism. journalism & communication monographs. 15(1), 1-59. pollock, n. & williams, r. (2011). who decides the shape of product markets? the knowledge institutions that name and categorise new technologies. information and organization 21(4), 194-217. sheller, m. (2012). mobile mediality: location, dislocation, augmentation. in: kesselring s, vogl g, witzgall s (eds) tracing the new mobilities regimes.aldershot: ashgate, pp. 309-326. star, s., & bowker, g. (2007). enacting silence: residual categories as a challenge for ethics, information systems, and communication. ethics and information technology, 9, 273–280. audiences as publics. tweeting with the television on evelien dheer selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 audiences as publics. tweeting with the television on. evelien d’heer iminds mict ghent university belgium evelien.dheer@ugent.be pieter verdegem dept. of communication sciences ghent university belgium pieter.verdegem@ugent.be cédric courtois iminds mict ghent university belgium cedric.courtois@ugent.be abstract watching and talking about television is no longer a private experience confined to the living room. this paper presents a study on twitter conversation whilst watching television and discusses the findings in the ongoing debates on twitter research. via a multi-method approach, we investigate twitter conversation on a belgian current affair program. through the interpretation of the public character of meaning-making, we acknowledge how viewers come to constitute publics. in addition, specific ethical and theoretical issues related to the study are defined and discussed. via the description of practical examples, we contribute to the ongoing discussion on internet research and twitter research in particular. future endeavors are outlined to grasp and understand audience activity in this media manifold. keywords twitter; television; audiences; publics; ethics introduction in this paper, we would like to connect insights of a study on twitter conversation whilst watching television with the ongoing debate about twitter research. we start with the discussion of twitter conversation during a news and current affairs programs, primarily situated within the field of audience research. next we will address ethical and theoretical questions we encountered during the study and put forward opportunities and challenges for future research on (twitter) audiences. understanding audiences as publics. watching and ta lking about television. introduction when conceptualizing and reflecting on audiences, we cannot ignore the diffusion of the internet and social media, i.e. youtube, twitter, facebook, constituting the era of ‘mass self-communication’ (castells, 2009). the presence of networked devices reconfigures our conventional understanding of the living room, which no longer refers to a private place but interweaves multiple configurations of the public and the private (papacharissi, 2010). watching and talking about television is no longer confined to the living room. the meshing of mainstream media and online platforms (notably twitter) is a clear factor in promoting (audience) participation (dahlgren, 2009). consequently, we come to wonder under what conditions viewers, i.e. audiences, become publics (livingstone, 2005). publics go beyond the act of reception, acting upon their identities as citizens and the collective production of meaning (ibid.). it is indeed both individual and group identity that are at stake for the development of the self in democratic culture (van dijck, 2009). this contribution focuses on a popular current affairs program in flanders, the northern region of belgium and home of the dutch-speaking community. de program is called ‘de zevende dag’ and is aired every sunday morning on the flemish public service broadcaster, vrt. the format provides a space for current social phenomena and issues to be discussed in the form of debates or interviews. method the research presented combines a content analysis of twitter conversation (september 2012) and twelve computer-assisted online interviews (caoi’s) with twitter users (october 2012). the selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 twitter messages were harvested during three consecutive episodes by making use of the twitter streaming api, which resulted in a body of 1449 messages containing the official hashtag (‘#7dag’) of the program. the analysis centered on what was said (topic) and how it was said (tone). in addition, twelve semi-structured interviews were conducted with the most active twitter users, which allow contextualization and validation of the findings of the content analysis. findings viewer talk on television is very much attuned to the content and timing of the specific debates and interviews with policy makers/politicians and experts. via the twitter conventions (@replies, hashtags) as well as the audiences twitter users envision, we are able to capture a sense of collectivity related to this mediated participation in democracy. we acknowledge volatile and liquid interaction patterns, illustrated and enhanced by the use of additional hashtags, which fragment and extend the ‘#7dag’ audience constellation. in a conceptual endeavor to rethink political activity, rosanvallon (2008) points to ‘the democracy of oversight’. in this respect, the twitter platform favorably impacts the visibility of the attentive and vigilant citizen. the intent to influence political action takes no explicit form, but remains limited to (indirect) forms of communication with politicians and other stakeholders in mind. message content reflects creative, playful and performative use of television text, based on the ‘raw material’ of broadcasting television content (prior, 2006) and often with a critical or skeptical tone. this exploratory study of twitter conversation on televised debates about societal issues evokes a number of ethical as well as theoretical questions, which we will address in the second part of the paper. understanding audiences as publics. research notes. ethical reflections the publically available data, of which we made use here, raises ethical questions, related to the fuzzy boundaries between private, personal and public data. aside the collection and processing of this publically available content, we would like to reflect upon publication, i.e. the integration of twitter messages in our results. in this respect, we contribute to the ethical awareness and reflexivity of internet research, situated around the ‘public/private’ and ‘data/persons’ issues.1 researching ‘large’ data sets of tweets inclines us to see ‘data’ instead of ‘persons’, which obviously influences how we interpret the ‘public/private’ delineation. through the execution of interviews, the person behind the message becomes prominent as well as the idea that what is private and what is public possibly means different things to different people. building upon previous scholarship, within the context of qualitative audience research, by default, participant’s real names are not mentioned in the paper. obviously, those declarations are made in a private constellation, whereas twitter messages could be said to have a more public character. nonetheless, participants remain unaware of the researchers’ attention and researchers are not amongst users’ ‘imagined audience’ (marwick & boyd, 2011). all participants accepted the publication of their usernames and are aware of the public character of their utterances and their reach beyond the platform. we question to what extent these insights to reflect the whole community and the feasibility of such context-based approaches. theoretical reflections the theoretical frameworks and perspectives we argue for, are not always in line with the methodological set-up at hand. in particular, we would like to address the problem of the obfuscated identity of the ‘twitter user’, which might have multiple accounts, no accounts but access the web or use twitter without actively contributing (boyd & crawford, 2012). although we focus on theoretical 1 based on the aoir ethical decision making document, 2012. http://aoir.org/reports/ethics2.pdf, accessed march 2013. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 issues here, the lack of insight in the user’s identity also creates difficulties in terms of the implementation of ethical guidelines. we have to re-negotiate this hashtag-based approach and look for alternatives to map out the twittersphere. especially concerning the cross-media approach we put forth here, national media have national publics, hence, match with a national twitter public. a mixed-method approach as well as more advanced technological tools are put forth here, in which collaboration with computer scholars and non-academic stakeholders is prominent. first, audience activity is also measured by conventional standards, viewing rates, activity but preferably also the composition of the audience can be compared. a particular case study in cooperation with the flemish public service broadcaster vrt, is currently set up to match viewing rates of specific programs with twitter traffic. second, an approach towards the definition of the belgian twittersphere suggests a complex combination and computation of metadata (e.g. hashtags, language, followers/following) for which interdisciplinary work which computer scholars is needed. in particular, the interviewees reported a systematic lack of hashtag use in @replies to other users, pointing to a structural pitfall of the hashtag-based approach. in addition, the fallacy of ‘the hashtag audience’, or the question to what extent we created rather than captured an audience, suggests the meta-data used here possibly simplified what could be more complex interaction processes. the definition of a user base also permits a socio-demographic understanding, which will enhance the theoretical power of our research. conclusion based on a case study and the discussion of practical issues, we contribute to the current and future understanding of audiences in contemporary media constellation and the challenges and opportunities it presents. references boyd, d., & crawford, k. (2012). critical questions for big data. information, communication & society, 15(5), 662-679. castells, m. (2009). communication power. oxford: oxford university press. dahlgren, p. (2009). media and political engagement. citizens, communication and democracy. cambridge: university press. livingstone, s. (2005). on the relation between audiences and publics: why audience and public? in s. livingstone (ed.), audiences and publics: when cultural engagement matters for the public sphere. (pp. 17-41). bristol: intellect books. marwick, a., & boyd, d. (2011). i tweet honestly, i tweet passionately: twitter users, context collapse, and the imagined audience. new media & society, 13(1), 114-133. papacharissi, z. (2010). a private sphere. democracy in a digital age. digital media and society series. campridge: polity press. prior, m. (2006). post-broadcast democracy: how media choice increases inequality in political involvement and polarizes elections. cambridge: cambridge university press. rosanvallon, p. (2008). counter-democracy. politics in an age of distrust. cambridge: cambridge university press. van dijck, j. (2009). users like you? theorizing agency in user-generated content. media, culture & society, 31(1), 41-58. microsoft word ilb aoir 6-26-13.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 the (not so) invisible hand: perceptions of game designers and the impact on play alyson l. young umbc information systems united states alyson1@umbc.edu wayne g. lutters umbc information systems united states lutters@umbc.edu abstract designing and operating alternate reality games (args) is always a challenge. controlling too much or too little of the gameplay impedes player enjoyment. in studying one particular arg, i love bees (ilb), and player perceptions of the game designers, we revealed that is possible for game designers relinquish direct control, but at a cost. players often misread or misinterpreted game designers’ intentions. these issues, however, were not necessarily detrimental to gameplay and may have increased player enjoyment. keywords alternate reality games; i love bees; game design; qualitative research introduction alternate reality games (args) are set in fictional worlds that overlay the physical world. they are played both online and in-person at cafes, malls, casinos, transit hubs, and universities. using playeradopted tools such as web-based forums, players work collectively to solve game tasks and advance the game’s storyline (kim et al., 2008; mcgonigal, 2008; o’hara et al., 2008). throughout the course of the game, designers simultaneously act as allies and adversaries, creating obstacles and providing resources to help players overcome these obstacles. they remain “behind the curtain” and typically invisible to players (gurzick et al., 2011). in this paper, we present results from an ongoing study of teaming and tasking in a massive arg. this was guided by two primary research questions: how are the game designers discussed by players? does speculation about the game designers affect player decisions? approach and methods our work is situated around virtual teaming in the arg, i love bees (ilb). ilb is one of the earliest and most successful of the arg genre, influencing the paradigm for future arg design. similar to other args, ilb required the collective intelligence of its players to solve intricate puzzles that extended across the physical and online worlds. players had to self-organize into teams to develop creative solutions. an arg fansite, unfiction.com, hosted the haunted apiary message board that served as the primary communication hub for ilb players. this hub grew to contain more than 54,000 posts by over 2,700 players. over the four months of gameplay, players organized the forum into six thematic threads. we investigated the haunted apiary to gain insight into how ilb players perceived the game designers (called puppetmasters). using a grounded theory approach, we iteratively open-coded approximately 16,000 posts (30 percent of the total number of forum postings) to identify instances of player perceptions. this was a purposive sample of game events. our coding passes revealed multiple critical incidents, four of which are described below. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 findings interpreting intentions two critical incidents illustrate how players’ misinterpretation of the puppetmasters’ intentions led them to incorrectly speculate and subsequently pursue two theories for obtaining information. in this first example, players debated whether the puppetmasters intended for them to break the law: “i wonder, the way dana keeps repeating ""hotmail hack"" (usually in brackets), maybe it's a hint that we're supposed to hack into margaret's hotmail to contact the entity” (p128). in a similar vein, another group of players attempted to break into a puppetmaster’s voicemail account, speculating that the account contained information pertinent to advance the game’s storyline. in both instances, players debated whether the puppetmasters actually intended for them to break into the accounts. opponents argued: “if part of the game was getting into the email account, they wouldn’t have it at hotmail” (p144). whereas proponents chose to follow the hunch and attempt to hack the accounts: “i know everyone said to not try to get into her mailbox but why not. people should try 343 or 7777 or something that has to do with 7's” (p104). it was only after several failed attempts and an eventual message from the puppetmasters to stop that the players realized they had misinterpreted their intentions. communicating with the invisible hand upholding the “magic circle” (huizinga, 1955) was important to some players. to maintain the illusion, players used the in-game characters as intermediaries to communicate with the puppetmasters about game task challenges. for example, a player asked an in-game character to move a game task to another location: “i’m going to email the sleeping princess [in-game character] and see if we can’t get a new phone put in there” (p958) players also messaged the in-game characters to have game tasks removed all together. in one instance, players used the forums to ask the character melissa to remove a game task from the potomac appalachian trail center because it was disturbing the people who worked there: “the [stewards] were glad to let us answer the phone so it [would] stop ringing. apparently, it’s been waking up their daughter during her nap each day, and as any parent here can attempt [sic], disturbing naptime is a critically bad thing. so, melissa [in-game character], if you’re reading this (and i will seek some other method of transferring this message), please do not bug these nice people” (p582) mutual illusion of control in most cases, players believed they had very little control over the outcome or direction of the game. one player astutely compared player control to the experience of an amusement park ride where you are given a degree of freedom in steering the vehicle but you are ultimately tethered to the track: “we control the game about as much as we control those autopia go-carts in disneyland” (p367). thus, while players believed they controlled how they chose to play the game, they did not believe they influenced the game’s outcome or trajectory. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 one area of contention was whether the puppetmasters controlled out-of-game tools adopted to support in-game tasks. players who believed the puppetmasters held complete control over both ingame and out-of-game aspects argued against the adoption of tools that were not implemented by the puppetmasters: “i would think that if the pms wanted / needed a in-game irc channel, that they would create one themself, and that its not up to the players to do” (p236). conversely, players who believed the puppetmasters controlled the game but not the players were apt to support the adoption of out-of-game tools, particularly as a means to separate in-game and out-ofgame discussions: “we just wanted to keep the curtain down on #beekeepers…. and forming a second channel just seemed like the easiest way to do this and keep ig/oog separate” (p204). the extent to which players perceive the puppetmasters to control the game therefore impacts the types of activities they are willing to engage. discussion our study examined player perceptions of puppetmasters in the arg ilb. our results suggest that player perceptions have an impact on gameplay. players viewed the puppetmasters as controlling influencers who engaged with players only tangentially, and who managed the flow and structure of the gameplay with very little player influence. players believed that while they had control over how they played the game, they did not control the outcome of the storyline. players also viewed the puppetmasters as external (or out-of-game) influencers who were not part of the gameplay and therefore should not be addressed in-game. how players chose to communicate with the puppetmasters illustrates this point. rather than communicating with them directly about game task challenges, players maintained the illusion of the game by using in-game characters as intermediaries. speculation about the puppetmasters further impacted player decisions. this was particularly evident in how players interpreted information provided by the puppetmasters. in the two examples provided in the paper, players’ misinterpretations led them to pursue two incorrect avenues for obtaining information. our findings suggest that helping organize heterogeneous players without direct control is possible but comes at a cost. while designers can influence the direction of a game, players may misinterpret their intentions resulting in unintended actions. this, however, may not be detrimental to the gameplay; rather it may increase player enjoyment by sparking creativity and discussions. references gurzick, d., white, k.f., lutters, w.g., landry, b.m., dombrowski, c., and kim, j.y. (2011). designing the future of collaborative workplace systems: lessons learned from a comparison with alternate reality games. in proceedings of the 2011 iconference (iconference '11). acm, new york, ny, usa, 174-180. huizinga, johan (1971). homo ludens: a study of the play-element in culture. beacon press. kim, j.y., allen, j.p., and lee, e. (2008). alternate reality gaming. communications of the acm, 51 (2), 36-42. mcgonigal, j. (2008). why i love bees: a case study in collective intelligence gaming. in salen, k. ed. the ecology of games: connecting youth, games and learning. macarthur foundation series on digital media and learning (pp. 199-228), the mit press, cambridge, ma. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 o’hara, k., grian, h., and williams, j. (2008). participation, collaboration and spectatorship in an alternate reality game. in proc. ozchi 2008, acm press, 130-139. 1 mediating identity narratives: a case study in queer digital storytelling as everyday activism sonja vivienne queensland university of technology australia sonja@incitestories.com.au abstract digital stories are short autobiographical documentaries, often illustrated with personal photographs and narrated in the first person, and typically produced in group workshops. as a media form they offer ‘ordinary people’ the opportunity to represent themselves to audiences of their choosing; and this amplification of hitherto unheard voices has significant repercussions for their social participation. many of the storytellers involved in the rainbow family tree case study that is the subject of this paper can be characterised as ‘everyday’ activists for their common desire to use their personal stories to increase social acceptance of marginalised identity categories. however, in conflict with their willingness to share their personal stories, many fear the risks and ramifications of distributing them in public spaces (especially online) to audiences both intimate and unknown. additionally, while technologies for production and distribution of rich media products have become more accessible and user-friendly, many obstacles remain. for many people there are difficulties with technological access and aptitude, personal agency, cultural capital, and social isolation, not to mention availability of the time and energy requisite to digital storytelling. additionally, workshop context, facilitation and distribution processes all influence the content of stories. this paper explores the many factors that make ‘authentic’ self-representation far from straight forward. i use qualitative data drawn from interviews, digital story texts and ethnographic observation of glbtqis1 1 this acronym refers to gay, lesbian, bisexual, transgender, queer, intersex and same sex attracted people whom i henceforth refer to as ‘queer’ which is not to say that all the people i include under this umbrella would necessarily embrace the term themselves. participants in the digital storytelling case study also included parents and children of glbtqis people. participants in a digital storytelling initiative that combined face-to-face and online modes of participation. i consider mediating influences in practice and theory and draw on strategies put forth in cultural 2 anthropology and narrative therapy to propose some practical tools for nuanced and sensitive facilitation of digital storytelling workshops and webspaces. finally, i consider the implications of these facilitation strategies for voice, identity and social participation. keywords digital storytelling; everyday activism; identity; voice; mediating strategies introduction since inception, theories on computer-mediated communication have taken several quite different forms – from utopian views of cyberspace in which identity was liberated from corporeality to binary comparisons between autonomous online and face-to-face interactions and finally to more complex and interdependent understandings, as represented in nancy baym’s recent work: mediated communication demonstrates many new qualities, but continues to display and reinforce the broader cultural forces that influence messages in all contexts... the social structures that shape us and our potentials manifest in our communication, identities, relationships, communities, and networks online just as they do offline. (baym, 2010, p 71) the consequences for citizenship are explored by zizi papachirissi who suggests that “technology… presents a way to counter powerlessness by allowing individuals to propose new spaces, upon which newer, more empowering habits and relations may be cultivated.” (papacharissi, 2010, p15) building upon habermasian notions of the public sphere michael warner proposes: some publics are defined by their tension with a larger public. their participants are marked off from persons or citizens in general. discussion within such a public is understood to contravene the rules obtaining to the world at large, being structured by alternative dispositions or protocols, making different assumptions about what can be said or what goes without saying. this kind of public is, in effect 3 a counterpublic; it maintains at some level, conscious or not, an awareness of its subordinate status. (warner, 2005, p 56) while warner considers the possibilities for socially engaged discursive practices within ‘counterpublics’ papacharissi considers the possibilities afforded by technologically mediated realms by proposing that: the public sphere model no longer works. this would require that we shift emphasis away from models of rational deliberation within representative democracy, and examine alternative formats of information and opinion exchange that develop in late modern democracies. perhaps it is best to examine the geographies proposed by online technologies as hybrid spaces capable of hosting both public and private, commercial and public interest, political and social activities. (papachirissi, 2010, p 20) as a marginalised cohort queer digital storytellers stake out fertile terrain for exploration of the opportunities and obstacles of activist oriented, technologically mediated social participation and i explore this in more depth shortly. in seeking understanding of production and distribution processes particular to these preferred (self-defined) identity narratives2 i consider some typical ‘mediating influences’. these include the framing agendas of other stakeholders; social construction of identity and self-representation in public spaces; facilitated technical and creative story production process; and distribution expectations in a variety of online spaces. by way of descriptive illustration of these issues i detail the process and considerations of several storytellers who, as parents of a young trans3 in 2009 i facilitated a digital storytelling initiative, ‘what’s your story?’, that was hosted by an australian sexual health education and information service, shine sa. the institution wished to produce a dvd and educational resource that canvassed sexual identity and gender diversity, thereby addressing homophobia and gender stereotypes. a diverse list of child, represent many of the hopes and fears of their fellow participants. the rainbow family tree case study 2 a term coined by barbara myerhoff and widely used by narrative therapists to connote the empowered stories people choose to tell about their own lives, often in opposition to dominant ‘victim’ discourses 3 i use ‘trans’ as an umbrella category inclusive of both transsexual and transgender identities acknowledging the fact that these monikers are highly contested and mean different things to different people 4 potential participants was drawn up by the steering committee who were tasked with using their own professional and personal networks to recruit these individuals. identity descriptors were discussed at length and at one point it was suggested that an ‘a’ for ‘allies’ be added to the already lengthy glbtqis acronym, to accommodate children, parents and friends. many people were hesitant about participating when first approached, often declaring that they either hadn’t experienced overt prejudice or didn’t wish to explore those particular painful memories. further discussion with the steering committee shifted the emphasis from stories of discrimination to stories of acceptance, which despite their positive focus would, it was hoped, reveal concomitant themes of rejection and bigotry. this resulted in more participants who later spoke in interviews of a range of motivations including highlighting social injustice on behalf of themselves and others. several people used their stories as activist tools with which to lobby parliamentarians on issues ranging from access to fertility services through to gay marriage. others sought affirmation and acceptance of their preferred and often complex identities from more intimate audiences including friends and family members. in planning the initiative, optimal modes for engaging marginalised participants (particularly those living in social or geographic isolation and those with significant work and/or family commitments) were also discussed. two workshops were offered to over eighteen participants, over an extended time frame and with both face-to-face and online options. the first workshop followed the conventional route of organising hardware, facilitators and storytellers into a physical location but was modified by spreading the three ‘contact’ days out over five weeks. participants were instructed in use of editing software that they had access to on their own home computers, and support between workshops was provided via a yahoo group. the second workshop was conducted primarily online via a customised ning4 4 a white label platform enabling customized construction of social networks website (known as rainbow family tree), combined with two informal face-to-face workshop opportunities in which some storytellers recorded their voiceovers and added finishing flourishes to their edits. while shine sa auspiced the entire initiative they were reluctant to be associated with the website on an ongoing basis and elected to brand the dvd and educational resource as ‘what’s your story?’ to distinguish it from the evolving rainbow family tree community. the production stage of the initiative was completed with a launch of the educational package, the website and a theatrical screening of the eighteen digital stories. while the original ning site was established as a space in which to host an online digital storytelling workshop, once this www.ning.com http://www.ning.com/� 5 peak of activity passed, it primarily serves as an archive of stories and a space for sharing activist anecdotes and distribution strategies. visibility and queer self-representation as a genre, digital stories are typified by anecdotes that articulate personal world views, narrated with all the quirks of idiomatic speech and illustrated with characteristic snapshots. as such they embody identity and, even when they are pitched at a mainstream unknown audience, the idiosyncratic detail embedded in each story mean that there is a very great chance of the storyteller being identified. many queer people are accustomed to ‘passing’ as heterosexual in the public spaces they inhabit and it can be argued that marginalisation and discrimination is amplified by this invisibility. further, queer people who choose not to declare their difference in some kind of tangible performance of self are often witness to homophobic asides that, while not directed at them personally, nevertheless have implications for selfesteem, identity and agency. this interactive and iterative relationship between visibility and invisibility is complex and nuanced. goffman argues that we all modify or bring forth aspects of ourselves depending on our context or audience (goffman, 1959). online communication yields complex intersections between discrete social networks, a phenomenon dubbed ‘social convergence’ by danah boyd in her explorations of facebook and other social networking spaces (boyd, 2008). queer people are accustomed to hiding or revealing the complex or subversive aspects of their ‘true’ identity, but this constant negotiation of identity performed differently for different audiences may evoke a mixed bag of feelings including shame, guilt, hauteur and pride. the act of creating and sharing an identity-themed digital story online often amplifies and complicates these feelings but also offers an opportunity for what barbara myerhoff calls ‘definitional ceremony’ which she defines as “collective self-definitions specifically intended to proclaim an interpretation to an audience not otherwise available…” (myerhoff, 1982, p111). however, in proclaiming their preferred identities to new audiences, queer digital storytellers abandon the (problematic) security of anonymity and risk exposing themselves (and their friends and family members) to homophobic ramifications. for some storytellers, including transgender people, hiv positive people, community leaders, teachers and parents, these risks can seem overwhelming. these storytellers find creative solutions to maintaining privacy while nevertheless seeking the publicity that they hope will disintegrate social prejudices. as such they are demonstrably vulnerable to the prevailing social winds that influence identity and story construction, including the mediating dimensions of production and distribution both face-to-face and online. my focus on queer storytellers, while affording in 6 depth exploration of some very particular concerns, nevertheless evokes similar concerns experienced by other marginalised identities. production and distribution; face-to-face and online while blogs, youtube, facebook and twitter all provide relatively spontaneous forums for personal storytelling, digital stories tend to be highly constructed and require a degree of editing and storytelling finesse that benefits from a group learning environment. workshops are frequently hosted by an institution, with expert tuition in both technical and creative aspects of story construction offered over a three to four day intensive production period. performing and refining their narratives in the traditional ‘story circle’5 despite these obstacles, when storytellers are empowered as agents, not just of digital story production but also distribution, viral circulation of stories to counterpublics (warner, 2005), intimate publics (berlant, 1997), and networked publics (boyd, 2008) become possibilities. with increased circulation comes expanded potential for social change. an individual storyteller might upload/embed, share links, do blog posts, screen to friends and/or generally includes discussion of what storytellers are attempting to communicate and which audiences they seek to address. the prospect of online circulation with wide reach to unknown audiences has substantial influence upon story content, even in purely face-to-face production workshops. unlike story production, story distribution tends not to be so orchestrated or outcome oriented and often occurs in fits and bursts over extended time frames. many hosted digital storytelling initiatives coordinate distribution with little input from the storytellers, often using dvd compilations in training and education environs and in some cases stories are made available online. while storytellers are generally informed of these strategies they are rarely regarded as distribution agents themselves. in some cases, while self-distribution strategies may be discussed, simple logistics like making the final data file of a story available (rather than an authored dvd) inhibit the capacity of the individual storyteller to fully exploit their story. even highly motivated storytellers sometimes confront personal impediments. sharing personal stories implies familiarity with a language of self-promotion (rather than the self reflective voice expressed in the story itself). this marketing of self conjures particular conundrums for storytellers who identify as ‘private’ or ‘shy’ and still more complications for those who see themselves speaking on behalf of others or those who wish to retain anonymity. 5 a facilitated process of game playing, trust building and story sharing whereby storytellers are challenged to think creatively and laterally about their own and one anothers’ narratives 7 family members and/or politicians. in doing so, they may confront some of the difficulties they encountered in story production – fear of intimate exposure to both familiar and unknown audiences; technical problems (both user and hardware oriented); time; motivation; money etc. some of these issues take on different resonance when distribution is less mediated by institutions and storytellers are more directly connected with their audiences. while the risk of confrontation and critical feedback seems less likely at a theatrical screening, it’s not so difficult to imagine negative feedback from anonymous adversaries in online spaces. additionally, the fear of unforeseen ramifications for friends and family are amplified when stories are distributed online. however, it can be argued that, having conquered these issues during the production phase with the support of their comrades, storytellers are better equipped with survival strategies pertinent to the distribution phase of digital storytelling practice. it might also be said that, by playing an active role in distribution, they acquire capacity as everyday activists. for, with, to and by how can digital storytelling communities and activist oriented individuals operating in online spaces be fortified in a fashion that affirms preferred identity narratives rather than those deemed ‘worthy’ by a workshop facilitator or site moderator, or ‘empowering’ by an auspicing institution? are there facilitation strategies that have been employed in similar contexts that may be adapted to co-create these stories and mediate distribution processes? english author and social innovation commentator, charles leadbeater argues: there are only four main ways in which we organise most social activities or address social changes. ‘for’ solutions are delivered to us. ‘with’ solutions we devise cooperatively with others. ‘by’ solutions depend on self motivation and diy. ‘to’ solutions depend on instruction, command and coercion, to get things done. (leadbeater, 2008) digital storytelling has been constituted as an example of ‘with’ although arguably, in its worst manifestation, conflicted by host institution agendas and unethical facilitation, it can be an exercise in ‘to’ disguised by ‘with’ rhetoric. in many instances digital storytelling operates within a social service paradigm that is focused upon ‘helping’ those in need, to the extent that even the most well-intentioned of processes can constitute participants as ‘other’ and contribute further to a sense of marginalised identity. choosing which sample digital stories to screen in an overview session can shape understandings of genre conventions and tone. similarly personal politics (of both facilitators and other group members) on issues of being ‘out and 8 proud’ versus ‘private’ can unintentionally place a moral imperative on what might otherwise be pragmatic decisions around rendering visibility. the question of control is an interesting one in the case of digital stories it would be easy to assume that bestowing final cut and copyright upon a storyteller would assure the products ‘authenticity’ but this negates the complex process by which identity, story construction and distribution is mediated. many scholars have critiqued the notion of autobiographic authenticity in digital storytelling production (hertzberg kaare & lundby, 2008; taub-pervizpour, 2009; thumim, 2008) while others dispute the very notion of ‘truth’ in a variety of autobiographic forms (lejeune & eakin, 1989; smith & watson, 1996). how do online production and distribution spaces and processes mediate storytellers’ voices? everything from the design aesthetics and architecture of a website through to the taskbased activities that may constitute an online workshop influences user engagement. while the degree of intervention intrinsic in a face-to-face production process may be diminished in an online equivalent (simply because the storyteller undertakes primary editing responsibilities) in some cases this may mean that storytellers seek technical support from friends and family members who may not be so familiar with ethical considerations and practices that safeguard authentic voice. while it is arguably more difficult to diminish agency in web spaces that merely facilitate distribution and rely on participants to ‘opt in’, strategies designed to effectively engage users may inadvertently flatten complex self-expression. additionally web spaces that aim for communal collaboration and ownership must in some way seek consensus from divergent users, potentially eliding the voices of ‘lurkers’ and minorities. i now explore these issues with reference to ‘mediating strategies’ used in the rainbow family tree case study. mediating strategies in theory narrative therapists, michael white and david epston, unpack myerhoff’s insights into therapeutic practices that revolve around ‘de-centred listening’, ‘loitering’, and exploration of ‘rich stories’ (white, 1990). in brief, these practices attempt to counter the expert counsellorreceptive client relationship that underpins many therapeutic encounters by positioning people as expert on their own problems; problems that are external to people rather than defining of them. penn and sheinberg write: for the therapists to resist declarative language and to stay in a questioning and speculative mode... acts as a counterweight to the inherent properties of language that represent reality as though it were independent of our construction of it... 9 maintaining this position also protects the therapists from assuming a hierarchical posture and reconfigures the idea of the therapist as an expert. (penn & sheinberg,1991, p.32) digital storytelling facilitation can replicate this style of communication by regularly affirming the primacy of the storyteller’s voice and the effect this voice has on a range of audiences. the technical skills of facilitators are acknowledged but not predominant, they are harnessed in service of story production directed by participants. additionally facilitators can draw attention to the context of story production and distribution and the many influences that shape construction of preferred identities, including friends and family members and the subjective nature of memory itself. white and epston drew substantially on the work of visual anthropologist barbara myerhoff who is perhaps best known for the contribution she made to ethnographic practice in the form of an academy award winning documentary number our days. she challenged the anthropological conventions of the day by acknowledging her own relationship to her community of interest (the elderly jewish community of venice, los angeles) and her role in facilitating their storytelling. myerhoff reflects upon the process of arriving at ‘collective selfdefinitions’ including ‘re-membering’ stories in which attention is called to the: reaggregation of members, the figures who belong to one's life story, one's own prior selves, as well as significant others who are part of the story... the focused unification provided by re-membering is requisite to sense and ordering. a life is given a shape that extends back in the past and forward into the future. it becomes a tidy, edited tale. completeness is sacrificed for moral and aesthetic purposes. here history may approach art and ritual. (myerhoff, 1982, p111) extending the normally tight time frames for digital storytelling production allows storytellers to undertake ‘re-membering’ conversations with friends, family and other storytellers. this ‘loitering’ (white and epston, 1990) affords in depth scrutiny of story tropes and, in some cases, also results in re-framing of stories that affirm personal convictions, survival strategies and preferred identity narratives. while personal empowerment is not necessarily the principal motivation of activist storytellers (an important distinction from people engaging in therapy) these endorsements from early audiences during the production phase may substantially influence the storytellers decision to undertake wider distribution of their finished stories. myerhoff saw the transformational potential for both individuals and communities in 10 creating situations in which ‘outsiders’ could ‘witness’ marginalised stories through ‘definitional ceremonies’. socially marginal people, disdained, ignored groups, individuals with what erving goffman calls "spoiled identities," regularly seek opportunities to appear before others in the light of their own internally provided interpretation. (myerhoff, 1982, p105) aspects of her ethnographic process, sometimes resulting in visual testimonies/products, resonate strongly with digital storytelling practice. a ‘ceremonial’ screening of finished stories for fellow storytellers, friends and family members is the traditional culmination of a digital storytelling workshop and frequently affirms the strength and moral fortitude required of storytellers. these affirmations are especially valuable and significant for marginalised activist storytellers who may later undertake distribution of their stories to less sympathetic audiences. myerhoff also observed that the facilitation of definitional ceremonies required nuanced mediation and that, in some cases, the stories she helped gather and present were the product of a ‘third voice’; a collaboration in which she encouraged the discovery of communal values and beliefs. in the book version of number our days (arguably a ‘definitional document’ in itself) myerhoff includes verbatim passages from interviews with elders, and acknowledges they are ‘heavily edited and selected’. her friend and collaborator marc kaminsky critiques this process by comparing myerhoff’s ‘third voice’ with bakhtin’s ‘double voiced discourse’: myerhoff's formulation emphasizes the fusion of the two voices into an abstracted third voice in which their distinct semantic intentions are erased. in bakhtin, who is ever conscious of the power relations among speaking voices that enter into contact, the boundary marking the separation between different semantic intentions is never obliterated in double-voiced discourse. the liquidation of this difference, in bakhtin, marks the destruction of the dialogic context and its passage into monologism. although myerhoff's third voice moves into the discursive terrain that bakhtin recognizes as double-voiced, her formulation evades the whole problem of the relationship between her discourse and "somebody else's discourse," thus rendering it wildly inappropriate to ask the question that the caterpillar poses to alice, concerning the meaning of words: the question of who shall be master. (kaminsky, p129-130) 11 this reoccurring question of who is ‘controlling master’ of the final digital storytelling text can be further extrapolated to online distribution contexts. just as face-to-face and online workshops are ‘facilitated’, the web spaces in which the digital story products are distributed are, to a greater or lesser degree, ‘moderated’. this moderation may be explicit (several administrators are tasked with approving new members, content and comments) or implicit. clay shirky, popular culture commentator and author of here comes everybody: the power of organizing without organizations argues that web 2.0 technology affords new forms of group formation and self-expression for ‘everybody’. he has been critiqued for eliding the obstacles to participation and over-simplifying the ‘rules’ for mass engagement. he proposes that a successful web community requires a clearly articulated ‘promise’ (why join the group?), accessible ‘tools’ (facilitating participation), and a ‘bargain’ that constitutes the rules of engagement (or what you can expect and what is expected of you). while shirky acknowledges some difficulties he fails to address the detail of how his ‘promise, tool, bargain’ trifecta could be articulated by a disparate community of users. as with face-to-face workshops an empowered individual (or small group) generally defines the terms of engagement on behalf of a divergent collective. the choice of ‘tools’ and ‘bargain’ clearly influence participation – for example a space that functions primarily as a story archive may invite feedback in the form of ‘comments’ whereas other spaces may accommodate personalised member pages, blogs and facilitate interaction between community members. the greater the degree of interactivity and flexibility of design, the greater the likelihood that a storyteller will be able to shape a context for their preferred identity narratives that reflect their semantic intentions, both present and future. ‘blue for boys? pink for girls?’ many participants in the rainbow family tree case study negotiated issues of voice, visibility and risk associated with socially maligned identity categories. these are highlighted in the experience of ‘molly and brendon’, parents of a nine-year-old trans child. their story ‘blue for boys? pink for girls?’ describes their journey as parents, from the birth of their baby boy through their growing realisation that their child identifies as female, and on to their eventual acceptance of, and pride in, their daughter. when my husband and i sat down to write this story, i had visions of the opening scene from ‘the lion king’: when the monkey holds the baby for all in the animal kingdom to see… as the mother and father look on with pride, love and adoration. 12 this is how proud i am of our daughter and what she has taught us… our reason for telling this story was to raise awareness of the predicament of transsexualism (often referred to as “transgender”) in children, whilst honouring our brave and unique little girl. however, we were also concerned about how she would feel about the story as an adult. while their child knew about and contributed to the digital story her parents were labouring over, she was not able to provide legal consent. many storytellers deal with the complexities of identity by choosing to speak only for themselves, nevertheless most also become aware that their stories are not theirs alone. they are populated by friends and family members who invariably have different recollections and different perspectives on both the anecdotes set forth in the digital story and in some cases on the way the storyteller articulates ‘self’. when digital storytellers address ‘intimate audiences’ (friends and family members who are also either explicitly or implicitly linked to the story) they must consider not only whether they are violating the privacy of individuals but what effect their renditions of history and relationship dynamics will have. in some cases the storyteller’s activist intentions inspire them to address primarily ‘unknown audiences’. as susan bickford notes in her oft-cited work on listening, conflict and citizenship, expectations of an audience’s capacity to listen may also influence the tone in which a story is presented, ranging from emotive to factual (bickford, 1996). molly voices the story from her perspective as a parent and she addresses her daughter directly, with words like “we love you very much”. despite this, there is a relatively subtle but explicit intent to speak to and challenge mainstream assumptions around gender. when speaking of how a child’s gender is determined, the storyteller uses words like ‘branded’ and ‘untruth forced upon you’. this message is reinforced with a selection of images like blue and pink pencils hovering over a noughts and crosses grid; an image that seems to connote that gender identity is a somewhat arbitrary game of luck. not only were molly and brendon challenged by the task of speaking, to some extent, on behalf of their daughter, they also had to consider the fluid and evolving nature of her identity and the ramifications of ‘fixing’ one iteration of this ‘self’ in a public space that is searchable and enduring. what if, in ten years time, their adult daughter does not wish to be ‘out’ as trans but to get on with her life as a legally affirmed woman? obviously, digital documents like ‘blue for boys? pink for girls?’ are hard to erase from cyberspace or dvds. further, in situations where storytellers speak on behalf of others, ‘consent’ can only ever be sought for one particular rendition of identity, accurate at the present point in time. i explore 13 social imperatives that enforce immutable performances of gender identity in more detail elsewhere and consider the ramifications for digital storytelling (vivienne, 2011). in constructing their daughter’s identity as they do molly and brendon reveal their own values, informed by the journey they have travelled together, from assumptions that gender is biologically and physiologically determined to a more complex understanding that nevertheless ascribes to the notion that there are two and only two genders. the final question posed in the story “so how do we know what sex we are? not from a tick in a box or a body part… just close your eyes, you’ll know it… because you’ll feel it” fits with a dominant ideological paradigm of ‘inner truth’ (tregoning, 2006). while this essentialist notion of gender is espoused by a portion of the trans community it is also highly contested. alternate notions emphasise the social construction of gender and the possibilities of ‘gender queer’, being neither male nor female (stryker & whittle, 2006; valentine, 2007). trans identity is a highly regulated category in which any variance from what is medically and legally constructed as ‘normal’ may have serious ramifications for the people involved. use of the hormone blockers required to redirect a trans child’s adolescent development must be approved by endocrinologists, psychiatrists and family court judges. family dynamics and the motivations of parents are highly scrutinised and any behaviours (like blatant political activism) that may be construed as not in ‘the best interest of the child’ may be penalised. the child’s right to determine who knows the details of their biological sex and gender identity is not always of paramount concern to authoritative figures and molly spoke of ‘accidental slips’ perpetrated by teachers, lawyers and other parents. weighing up all the ramifications of seeking an audience for their daughter’s story (publicity) and the damage perpetrated by invisibility (or ‘secrecy’ as opposed to privacy), molly and brendon had a lot to consider in constructing their digital story. at risk of exposing our daughter’s identity and taking away her right to privacy we decided to conceal pictures and any possible connection to her. this became a technical and creative challenge in our storytelling process that in a way prevented us from truly celebrating our daughter, free from shame and secrecy. molly expands on the themes of privacy (defined by her as issues that are nobody else’s business) and secrecy (issues that are not spoken about out of fear of negative social consequences and are therefore tinged with shame). in one anecdote she described the quandary she and her husband experienced as they became increasingly close with new neighbours who 14 were not aware of their child’s genetic history. a harmless enough conversation about their two daughter’s physiological development (being similar in age) came to an awkward halt on the subject of menstruation. similarly a school camp became complicated by one of the daughter’s classmates disclosing her gender variance to previously unknown camp participants from another school, causing a great deal of distress and humiliation. while difficulties like these are just a feature of everyday life, molly felt that representations of their daughter’s gender identity becomes substantially complicated when it comes to online engagement with divergent social networks. she described having a ‘proud mummy moment’ that caused her to upload some photos of her kids to her facebook page. there was a party… with a group of people that i went to school with... that knew me from years ago. and it was the middle of the night, and they said 'oh, i'm friends with ‘molly’ on facebook!’. somehow we must have come up in the conversation... 'let me show you this'. (they) pulled up my page, and were looking at pictures of [my daughter] going 'that's a dude. that's a dude. oh, look what they've done to this kid!’. molly immediately removed the photos but ponders what impact their digital story may have had on the same audience, imbued as it is with all the subtle complexities of loving and learning from a child who is simply and unapologetically ‘different’. the manner in which the story is constructed elicits (though does not guarantee) a sympathetic interpretation. the context in which the story is presented also influences how it is interpreted. for molly and brendon a degree of control over this context (that is where the story may be distributed) was as significant as maintaining control over how their daughter was represented both with words and pictures in their story. now i discuss some of the practical facilitation strategies undertaken to reinforce this sense of proprietary control and empowered voice. mediating strategies in practice a range of mediating strategies were undertaken in the rainbow family tree case study to reinforce a sense of proprietary control and empowered voice. specific and practical tools were derived in part from myerhoff and narrative therapy and include: • establishing personal connections between storytellers and between storytellers and facilitators, thereby assuaging risk, secrecy and shame 15 • acknowledging (and discussing) multiple influences on construction of preferred identity narratives • creating meaningful and frequent opportunities for storytellers to articulate their digital stories in a range of creative ways determined by them • building trust over an extended period, and ‘loitering’ throughout production and distribution processes • confirming that end product and distribution context reflects the storytellers semantic intentions and that storytellers have capacity to alter these contexts should they wish to, at any point in future in molly’s case, opportunities for developing strong connections with other participants were frequent and flexible and occurred both face-to-face and online. molly’s capacity to invest large amounts of energy in both story production and distribution was facilitated by offering access to workshop activities at home. this also allowed her to develop and create the story in collaboration with her husband, thereby also sharing the risks that were implicit in telling their story. while other trans participants in the storytelling group had different notions on the issue of innate or constructed gender identity there was no attempt to seek common ground on the subject. mutually supportive relationships were forged as a result of clearly established group norms that positioned each storyteller as expert in the construction of their own ‘truth’. storytellers and facilitators offered feedback on the aspects of each story that especially engaged or moved them and constructive criticism of aspects that were confusing or perceived as being ‘off the (central) subject’. molly’s technological aptitude was considered (and extended) during the production phase when she and her husband were supported in using software they could access for free at home and on existing hardware. this ‘hands on’ approach afforded them control over every aspect of their story. an extended production time frame allowed deep consideration of the consequences of ‘putting their story out there’ and as a result several revisions were made. baby photos were blurred and the voiceover, having initially been recorded by molly, was re-recorded by a family friend because of concerns that molly’s voice might be identifiable. later, during the distribution phase, molly’s concerns for privacy determined that pseudonyms were used on the rainbow family tree site. she declined to share her story with her facebook network but it’s presence on the rainbow family tree site allowed other members to disseminate the story widely. similarly, after lengthy consideration of the terms and conditions of youtube and vimeo, molly chose not to upload to youtube which currently 16 licenses use of all content for a wide variety of purposes and repurposing. finally the positioning of the story across multiple platforms and contexts (educational dvd and numerous web spaces) supports storytelling complexity and evolution. the booklet that accompanies the dvd offers background insight into some of the significant concerns around privacy and publicity pertinent to trans people and their families. molly and brendon’s presence on the rainbow family tree site also allows them to provide updates on the stories progress articulated in a strong activist voice that nevertheless preserves their anonymity. their daughter may also wish to add her perspective at a later date. in the rainbow family tree case study shirky’s ‘promise’ and ‘bargain’ are articulated (albeit somewhat vaguely) in the home page banner that announces: “a haven for queer digital storytellers and their friends and families… view, create, share… and do your bit to ‘change the world’”. the site architecture operates within the confines of ning and decisions regarding design and layout, which key features are enabled, and how people are encouraged to interact are made by a core group of unpaid community members with administrative privileges (including myself) in regular consultation with the wider community. after a group scoping session in which feedback was solicited on ‘where to next?’ it was decided that rainbow family tree should also establish facebook, vimeo and youtube spaces as a means of circulating the digital stories more widely. while these decisions are generally arrived at by consensus (and individual storytellers decide whether they opt in to various spaces and how they participate) the site ‘bargain’ must nevertheless constitute middle ground among members with diverse needs (particularly on issues of privacy and publicity) and motivations for participation. some wish to utilise the various web spaces to market their own stories and advance their personal social reform agenda while others wish to view (and sometimes share) existing stories with friends without ever participating as storytellers. the site has not yet developed into a self-sustaining community but is highly dependent on the investment of a small group of alpha users. in order to avoid kaminsky’s indictment of myerhoff for her elision of storytellers voices, what covenant can be brokered between these ‘moderators’ and the wider community that ensures authentic telling of collective and preferred identity narratives? conclusion is it possible that liberating digital storytelling from institutional agendas and face-toface workshops into web spaces where communities of storytellers can support one anothers’ endeavours might take digital storytelling practice one step closer to an example of 17 leadbeater’s ‘by’, thereby eliminating dependency on the helping hand of ‘with’? if digital stories are constitutive components of a digitally enabled counterpublic can they “make possible new forms of gendered or sexual citizenship meaning active participation in collective world making through publics of sex and gender”? (warner, 2005, p 57). on the other hand, acknowledging the mediated nature of production and distribution spaces, as with all social spaces and in fact all identity narratives, means acknowledging thematic complications of voice and identity. while activist individuals and communities have opportunity to thrive online they nevertheless face similar socially constructed obstacles as those apparent in wholly face-to-face realms. key strategies in facilitating production and distribution of preferred identity narratives, whether face-to-face or online, include transparent and reflexive practices that draw attention to mediation and the social construction of stories; listening deeply to storytellers and their semantic intentions; and creating opportunities to relinquish (facilitators, moderators) control. while it is difficult to measure the social impact of activist oriented digital stories there is no doubt that they substantially reshape public representations of marginalised identities thereby making a profound contribution to cultures of gendered and sexual citizenship. references baym, n. k. (2010). personal connections in the digital age. cambridge: polity press. berlant, l. (1997). the queen of america goes to washington city: essays on sex and citizenship. durham & london: duke university press. berlant, l. (2008). the female complaint: the unfinished business of sentimentality in american culture. duke university press. bickford, s. (1996). the dissonance of democracy: listening, conflict, and citizenship. new york: cornell university press. boyd, d. (2008). facebook’s privacy trainwreck: exposure, invasion, and social convergence. convergence: the international journal of research into new media technologies, 14(1), 1320. boyd, d. (2010). social network sites as networked publics: affordances, dynamics, and implications. in z. papacharissi (ed.), networked self: identity, community, and culture on social network sites (pp. 39-58). burgess, j. (2006). hearing ordinary voices: cultural studies, vernacular creativity and digital storytelling. continuum: journal of media & cultural studies, 20(2), 201-214. fivush, r., & haden, c. a. (2003). autobiographical memory and the construction of a narrative self: developmental and cultural perspectives. new york: routledge. 18 freedman, j., & combs, g. (1996). narrative therapy: the social construction of preferred realities. a norton professional book. norton. goffman, e. (1959). the presentation of self in everyday life. new york: anchor books. hartley, j. (2008a). problems of expertise and scalability in self-made media. digital storytelling, mediatized stories: self-representations in new media (pp. 197-212). new york: peter lang. hertzberg kaare, b., & lundby, k. (2008). mediatized lives: autobiography and assumed authenticity in digital storytelling. digital storytelling, mediatized stories: self-representations in new media (pp. 105-122). new york: peter lang. kaminsky, m. (1992). myerhoff’s “third voice”: ideology and genre in ethnographic narrative. social text, (33), 124-144. leadbeater, c., & powell, d. (2009). we-think: mass innovation, not mass production. profile books. leadbeater, charles. (2009). the art of with. cornerhouse. lejeune, p., & eakin, p. j. (1989). on autobiography. theory and history of literature. university of minnesota press. meadows, d., & kidd, j. (2009). “capture wales”: the bbc digital storytelling project. story circle: digital storytelling around the world (pp. 91-117). west sussex, uk: wileyblackwell. myerhoff, b. (1982). life history among the elderly: performance, visibility and re-membering. a crack in the mirror: reflexive perspectives in anthropology. philadelphia: university of pennsylvania press. papacharissi, z. a. (2010). a private sphere: democracy in a digital age. digital media and society series. polity. penn, p., & sheinberg, m. (1991). stories and conversations. journal of strategic & systemic therapies, 10(3-4), 30-37. shirky, c. (2009). here comes everybody: the power of organizing without organizations. penguin books. smith, s., & watson, j. (1996). getting a life: everyday uses of autobiography. university of minnesota. stryker, s., & whittle, s. (2006). the transgender studies reader. new york: routledge. taub-pervizpour, l. (2009). digital storytelling with youth: whose agenda is it? story circle: digital storytelling around the world (pp. 245-251). west sussex, uk: wiley-blackwell. 19 thumim, n. (2008). “it”s good for them to know my story’ : cultural mediation as tension. digital storytelling, mediatized stories: self-representations in new media (pp. 85-104). new york: peter lang. tregoning, w. (2006). authentic self, paranoid critique and getting a good night’s rest. continuum: journal of media and cultural studies, 20(2), 175-188. valentine, d. (2007). imagining transgender: an ethnography of a category. durham: duke university press. vivienne, s. (2011). trans digital storytelling: everyday activism, mutable identity and the problem of visibility. gay and lesbian issues and psychology review, 7(1), 43-54. warner, m. (2005). publics and counterpublics. zone books. white, m., & epston, d. (1990). narrative means to therapeutic ends. a norton professional book. norton. microsoft word aoir16 formatted-2.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 social media kaleidoscope lala hajibayova kent state university wayne buente university of hawai’i at manoa introduction this study investigates the case of isa shahmarli, an azerbaijani lgbtq activist, who committed suicide in january of 2014. even though the subject of sexual minorities is taboo in conservative azerbaijan (the danish institute of human rights, 2010), activist’s death was covered in the mass media and resulted in debate on the rights of the sexual minorities in azerbaijan. this study analyzes the facebook public page of the azerbaijan free lgbt organization in response to the activist’s suicide. in january of 2014, isa shahmarli, the 20-year-old chair of the free lgbt nongovernmental organization in azerbaijan, committed suicide, leaving a note on his facebook social networking site page: i am going. this country and this world are not for me.… i am leaving to become happy,” he wrote. “you are all to blame for my death. this world is not colorful enough to accept all my colours. goodbye. (lomsadze & tales, 2014). based on speculations regarding the reasons behind isa shahmarli’s suicide, his friends suggested that isa’s decision was due mainly to his being rejected by his family (huffington post, 2014). whereas acceptance of lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender and queer (lgbtq) gender identity has increased in western societies (e.g., barnhurst, 2007;dhoest & simons, 2012; mcdermott, 2011), it is still a very thorny path in nonwestern countries, such as azerbaijan. however, the internet technologies, in particular social media, have become an essential tool for exploring, discovering, articulating and disclosing one’s own identity (alexander & losh, 2010; boross &reijnders, 2015; duguay, 2014; gray, 2009; gross, 2007). for example, in an ethnographic study of rural young people’s engagement with digital resources, gray (2009) proposes that “digitally circulated representations of lgbtq identity categories interpellate rural queer youth by laying down a basic narrative for the articulation of identity” (p. 1172). along suggested citation (apa): hajibayova, l. & buente, w. (2015, october 21-24). social media kaleidoscope. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. 2 these lines, isa shahmarli’s interview on meydan tv1, which was made accessible through the youtube channel a few days before his suicide, and open discussion of the lgbt situation in azerbaijan demonstrate that isa relied on social media as a platform to express and promote awareness of lgbt issues. however, isa shahmarli ’s whimsical and playful interview hid his inner struggles with his identity and issues of its acceptance by his family and society at large. in this regard, almeida, johnson, corliss, molnar and azrael (2009), in their study evaluating the correlation between lgbt status and emotional distress among 9th-12th grade students, found that perceived discrimination accounted for increased depressive symptomatology among lgbt males and females, and accounted for an elevated risk of self-harm and suicidal ideation among lgbt males (p. 1). of relevance here is durkheim’s (1897) definition of suicide, which suggests that suicide can be applied to every instance of death which results directly or indirectly from a positive or negative act consciously carried out by the victim. durkheim identifies four types of suicide: egoistic, altruistic, anomic and fatalistic. according to durkheim, egoistic suicide depends on the individual’s degree of integration into the social groups to which he or she belongs, e.g., family, religion or political party. altruistic suicide is related to insufficient individualism wherein the individual’s ego doesn’t pursue its own life, for example, a mother kills herself after her child’s death. anomic suicides relate to industrial and financial crises when changes overwhelm society’s capacity to regulate the lives of individuals. and the last, fatalistic suicide, which is the opposite of anomic suicide, is result of the excessive regulations, such as overpowering physical or moral despotism. durkheim’s conceptualization of suicide provides a framework for understanding the social factors that may influence the decision to take one’s own life. viewed through the lens of durkheim’s conceptualization of the suicide, isa shahmarli’s case can be considered an egoistic suicide, i.e., a suicide caused by the weak social integration of sexual minorities into the family and society. this study attempts to shed light on how the lgbt community of azerbaijan perceived isa shahmarli death through an analysis of comments responding to related posts on the website of the azerbaijan free lgbt organization. data analysis this study analyzes comments posted on the facebook public page of the azerbaijan free lgbt organization in response to three postings related to the activist’s suicide. the first posting presented the radio of azadlyg’s (rfe/rl) news article, titled “debates around gay leader’s suicide,” with an image of people grieving by his grave (see figure 1). this posting received 23 likes, was shared three times, and had two comments. the first commentator shared another news article covering the activist’s suicide, and the second commentator expressed his sympathy. 1 meydan tv http://www.meydan.tv/en 3 figure 1. a screenshot of the first facebook posting related to isa shahmarli ‘s suicide. the second posting (see figure 2) was a depiction of isa shahmarli’s grave, which received 117 likes, was shared three times, and was commented on by 32 facebook users. figure 2. the facebook posting depicting the grave of isa shahmarli. and the third posting shared the yagg.com 2coverage of isa shahmarli’s suicide, which received 26 likes (see figure 3). 2 http://yagg.com/2014/01/23/azerbaidjan-le-president-dune-association-lgbt-sesuicide/ 4 figure 3. the yogg.com news story about isa shahmarli. this study utilized glaser and strauss’s (1967) grounded theory to analyze 32 facebook comments. analysis revealed the following three major variables: gender of user, types of addressee, and expressed attitude toward the deceased/ lgbtqs. the following coding scheme was defined for the three thematic constructs: a. gender of user female (0), male (1), na (2) facebook users’ profiles, such as profile name and picture, were analyzed to identify users’ gender. b. types of addressee deceased/ lgbt community (0), other user (reply) (1), all users/public (2), other (3) types of addressee were identified based on analysis of each comment. c. expressed attitude toward deceased/lgbts hostile (0), acceptance/understanding (1), sympathy (2) overall, 32 analyzed comments were posted by 11 male and 14 female users. analysis of the types of addressee revealed that most of the comments were addressed to the deceased (23, 71.9%), followed by the lgbt community (5, 15. 6%), another facebook user (2, 6.3%), and other (1, 3.1%). 5 analysis of expressed attitude toward the deceased revealed that most of the postings were expressing sympathy (23, 71.9%), followed by hostile negative comments ( 8, 25%), and acceptance/understanding (1, 3.1%). analysis of correlation between attitude and gender of commentators revealed that females tended to express more sympathetic (40.6%) than negative attitudes (15.6%), whereas comments expressed by male users equally expressed sympathetic and negative attitudes (21.9%) results and discussions analysis of comments posted on the facebook public page of the azerbaijan free lgbt organization in response to the activist’s suicide revealed that most of the users were sympathetic with isa shahmarli’s struggles which led to his decision to take his life. in particular female users were very vocal in expressing their sadness, for example, one of the users posted: “rest in the peace isa, we will never forget you” however some of the sympathetic comments suggested that he could have changed himself and lived life as a straight male: “ very sad… it was not worth it, he could have changed. male cannot have female characteristics. he was young, he could have devoted his life to better things. rest in peace. his grave was vandalized. very sad. god forgive him.” a number of facebook users also provided very critical comments: cursing gender minorities and applauding shahmarli’s decision to take his life: “the world released from one sinner … god will take all their lives one day” this study also analyzed gender disparities in users’ attitudes toward the deceased. apart from the fact that comments were posted predominantly by female users, analysis of differences in expressed attitudes by gender revealed that women tended to express more understanding and sympathy than men. this observation echoes findings of previous studies suggesting distinctive gender patterns in online communications (e.g., guiller & durndell, 2006; thompson & murachver, 2001). this study’s findings also echoes the findings of hajibayova and buente’s (2015) analysis of youtube comments related to isa shahmarli in that they demonstrate that females are more understanding and tolerant to the lgbt concerns. however, there are significant differences in the audiences: youtube comments are from a wide and diverse community, whereas the facebook page of the lgbt community is accessed by a particular group of users, who are more likely related to the lgbt community. therefore, while findings of the current study demonstrate some understanding of lgbt concerns, understanding of how identify is perceived should be considered in the context of the larger construct of societal, cultural, social and political values. 6 conclusions this study suggests that the consequences of living as an openly gay person can be profound, including rejection, verbal abuse, and lack of protection, all of which could be the cause of the tragic end of a life. this study argues that online representation of sexual identity should be considered as a part of people’s physical world to better understand how society affects their online world. references alexander, j., & losh, e. (2010). a youtube of one’s own? coming out videos as rhetorical action. in c. pullen and m. cooper (eds.) lgbt identity and online new media (pp. 2336). new york: routledge almeida, j., johnson, r., corliss, h., molnar, b., & azrael, d. (2009). emotional distress among lgbt youth: the influence of perceived discrimination based on sexual orientation. journal of youth adolescent, 38(7), 1001-1014. barnhurst, k. (2007). visibility as paradox: representation and simultaneous contrast. in k. barnhurst (ed.), media/queered: visibility and its disconnect (pp. 120). new york, ny: peter lang boross, b., & reijnders, s. (august 6, 2014). coming out with the media: the ritualization of self-disclosure in the dutch television programme uit de kast. european journal of cultural studies. doi: 10.1177/1367549414544120 dhoest, a., & simons, n. (2012) questioning queer audiences: exploring diversity in lesbian and gay men’s media uses and readings. in k. ross (ed.), the handbook of gender, sex and media (pp. 260-276). malden: wiley-blackwell duguay, s. (september 4, 2014). he has a way gayer facebook than i do : investigating sexual identity disclosure and context collapse on a social networking site. new media & society. doi:10.1177/1461444814549930. durkheim, e. (1897/2002). suicide: a study in sociology. london, uk: routledge classics glaser, b., & strauss, a. (1967). the discovery of grounded theory: strategies for qualitative research. new brunswick, nj: aldine transaction. gray, m. (2009). negotiating identities/queering desires: coming out online and the remediation of the coming-out story. journal of computer-mediated communication, 14(7), 1162-1189. gross, l. (2007). foreword. in k. o’riordan & d. philips (eds.), queer online: media, technology & sexuality (pp. vii-x). new york, ny: peter lang. 7 guiller, j., & durndell, a. (2007). students' linguistic behavior in online discussion groups: does gender matter? computers in human behavior , 23(5), 2240–2255. hajibayova, l., & buente, w. (2015). the colors of digital world. iconference 2015 workshop on exploring gender, race, and sexuality with social media. newport beach, ca, usa. march 23-27, 2015. huffington post (2014, january 23). isa shakhmarli, azeri gay rights activist, allegedly commits suicide with a rainbow flag. retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2014/01/23/isa-shakhmarli-gay-activist-dead_n_4652416.html lomsadze, g., & tales, t. (2014). azerbaijan: prominent gay rights activist commits suicide. eurasianet.org. retrieved from http://www.eurasianet.org/node/67970 mcdermott, e. (2011). the world some have won: sexuality class and inequality. sexualities,14(1), 63-78. the danish institute of human rights, 2010 retrieved from http://www.coe.int/t/commissioner/source/lgbt/azerbaijansociological_e.pdf thomson, r., & murachver, t. (2001). predicting gender from electronic discourse. british journal of social psychology, 40, 193–208. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 beyond internet access: a study of social and cultural practices in lan houses david nemer indiana university usa dnemer@indiana.edu abstract lan houses, for-profit internet cafés, have been one of the main strategies from the brazilian government to promote the internet access in marginalized areas. 1 although the internet is the main purpose of such businesses, lan houses provide an important space for brazil's urban poor areas, known as favelas. drawing from critical ethnographic research in the favelas of vitoria, brazil, this study sheds light on the social and cultural practices that happen in these establishments. in addition, it highlights the complex relationship between the lan houses and the government. keywords lan house; internet café; digital inequality; community technology center; critical ethnography background lan house is a for profit establishment, similar to a cybercafé, where the majority of brazilians access the internet and play multi-player games. the term “lan” stands for local area network. the concept of lan house originated in south korea and had its first units in brazil around 1998 (lemos & martin, 2010). at that time, internet in brazilian homes was expensive, rare and poor quality, which motivated the quick spread of the lan houses in urban, richer neighborhoods. the customers were mostly youngsters who used the lan houses to socialize and play computer games such as counterstrike and fifa. over the years, lan houses became practically a rarity in these areas for two main reasons: users were able to afford internet in their homes because broadband was becoming cheaper, and the brazilian government, at federal and state levels, was passing several bills that attempted to keep the youngsters away from such facilities. for example, the bill rj 4.782/2006 prohibited lan houses within 1 kilometer from any school and bill 3.437/2004 required every underage user to have a special authorization signed by their parents. such bills were designed under the assumption that the users were ditching school and spending long late hours in the lan houses playing games. around 2004, lan houses gained great popularity in the poorest areas of brazil, especially in the favelas – slums located in urban areas (lemos & martin, 2010). since the marginalized people were not able to afford personal computers and the telecommunication companies didn’t provide them with proper internet infrastructure, lan houses became the communities’ main gateway to the online world. with their proliferation in the poor communities and favelas, the brazilian government saw in the lan house phenomenon a way to promote the digital and social inclusion of the marginalized. politicians, who once perceived such facilities as “bad guys” in richer neighborhoods, now are trying to revoke past bills in order to promote the spread of more lan houses in poor areas. 1 in this paper, “internet” is spelled with a small “i” instead of a capital “i”. according to markham and baym (2009) capitalizing means that “internet” is a proper noun and implies either that it is a being or a specific place. both metaphors lead to granting the internet agency and power that are better granted to those who develop and use it. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 research questions and methodological approach due to the relative novelty and uniqueness of such internet facilities in poor communities, this exploratory study asked the following general research questions: (1) what is the experience of the marginalized people in lan houses? (2) what is the current relationship between the brazilian government and lan houses? most studies done on community technology centers (ctcs), such as telecenters and libraries, have been focused on measuring the wrong outcomes, overemphasizing traditional economic indicators and macro numbers while neglecting other outcomes that are more difficult to quantify (gomez & pather, 2012; kleine, 2010). such quantitative models treat people and cultures as abstract concepts, statistical figures to be moved up and down in the charts of “progress” (escobar, 1995). in order to find answers to these questions, this study was driven by qualitative exploration – using critical ethnographic methods such as observation, interviews and surveys – designed to focus on the perspective of the local users and owners of lan houses. critical ethnography is aimed to give voices to the locals and allow the researcher to understand the issues and conflicts on their terms. also, it moves to uncover and foster non-western and nonconventional modes of knowing – accounting for the creativity embodied in the notion of "hybrid cultures" of resistance combining "traditional" and "modern" elements in new and promising ways (escobar, 1995). in the summer of 2012, i spent two months in the favela of gurigica, located in the city of vitoria, brazil. the study focused on three lan houses. ten semi-structured interviews were used to elicit the views of the locals, and participant observation assisted in gaining a greater understanding of the context. the interviews aimed to understand the locals’ experience in the lan houses. the following findings are the outcome of this exploratory study. beyond internet access lan houses are places where the locals socialize, host birthday parties and can be safe from the constant conflicts involving the drug cartel. users often said that lan houses are seen as a “sacred” and vital place by everyone just like the local school, market and church. the mothers from gurigica preferred to leave their children playing games there than let them play in the streets where they have a high risk of being recruited by the drug cartel. they claimed the criminals don’t go into these facilities because they are owned by the locals and understand them as being beneficial to the community. the services provided by lan houses also go beyond providing internet access. the locals can pay their utility bills, buy cellphone recharge cards, play video games (xbox and playstation), print and copy their documents. printing costs about $0.10 a sheet of paper (black and white) and $0.50 colored. the users are charged by the hour to use the computers and video games, one hour costs around $1.00. adults mostly visit lan houses to use e-government services, specifically to print their criminal background so they can visit their relatives that are in prison. they also sought other e-government services such as filing taxes and applying for government issued documents, but beyond these services there aren’t many others. the locals often visited the lan houses to type their cvs and seek for jobs online. facebook is also one the most used online services. this was surprising since just last year, orkut used to be brazil’s number 1 social networking site (sns) (nemer & das, 2012). currently the drug cartel inserted in gurigica is in a war against other cartels as they attempt to expand their territory. therefore, the locals from gurigica are not allowed to visit their friends and family members who live in other rival slums since they would be in great danger. facebook was used as a way to break the drug cartel blockage and keep in touch with their ties. although the brazilian government recognizes lan houses as beneficial social and technological centers, policymakers haven’t been successful in providing support to them. in 2011, the congress passed the bill 4361/2004 which finally recognized lan houses as formal businesses and aimed to provide special benefits, such as partnerships with the government and access to credit lines with low selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 interest rates to their owners. unfortunately, the lan houses owners in gurigica weren’t able to take advantage of such benefits because they were not recognized as formal businesses due to the state bureaucratic flaws. policymakers need to have a closer understanding of the reality in the marginalized areas so better policies can be implemented based on the local needs. looking at the lan houses in terms of their relationship to the culture of the people in the slums and the government's involvement with them, it becomes clear that the value of such institutions is far greater than is formally recognized. lan houses serve important functions to the people such as providing a safe location from cartels and providing access. these technological spaces have come to have a far greater meaning ascribed to them than the quantifiable advances often associated with technology. shedding light on people’s experiences in lan houses broadens our view of different ways that technology and internet is used, and perhaps thereby do a better job of developing appropriate policies and technologies for these people. references escobar, a. (1995). encountering development : the making and unmaking of the third world. princeton, nj: princeton university press. gomez, r., & pather, s. (2011). ict evaluation: are we asking the right questions?. the electronic journal of information systems in developing countries, 50. kleine, d. (2010). ict4what?—using the choice framework to operationalise the capability approach to development. journal of international development,22(5), 674-692. lemos, r., & martini, p. (2010). lan houses: a new wave of digital inclusion in brazil. information technologies & international development, 6(se), pp-31. markham, a. & baym, n. (eds.) (2008). internet enquiry: conversations about method. london: sage. nemer, d., & das, a. (2012). impression management on facebook and orkut: a cross cultural study of brazilians and indians. internet research 13.0. salford, england. selected papers of internet research 16: the 16 th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 suggested citation (apa): highfield, t., & duguay, s. (2015, october 21-24). “like a monkey with a miniature cymbal”: cultural practices of repetition in visual social media. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16 th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. “like a monkey with a miniature cymbal”: cultural practices of repetition in visual social media tim highfield digital media research centre, queensland university of technology stefanie duguay digital media research centre, queensland university of technology abstract looping media are recurring components of online content, from gifs to vine videos, in addition to the conceptual repetition of memes and related practices. this paper analyses practices around looping visual media as examples of vernacular creativity, social media literacies, and internet culture, especially for irreverent and playful purposes. focusing on the lgbtq digital cultural context as a pilot study, this research examines multi-platform uses of looping media, including personal narratives through vine videos and animated gifs on tumblr. in addition to textual analysis of lgbtq looping visual social media content, the study will further explore the platform context as part of the experience of looped media. the research will address how these factors may also contribute to practices of irreverence and play, both within the specific case of lgbtq culture and internet culture more generally. keywords loops, lgbtq, tumblr, vine, visual social media introduction looping media are key components of online content, from animated gifs (eppink, 2014) to vine videos, and have connections to practices around sampling and mashups within music and remix cultures. repetition is also an established and integral part of the form and experience of internet culture. memes, for instance, work in part because they can be recreated by many, adapted for different contexts yet maintaining the same structure – the repetition is part of their success and their meaning (shifman, 2014). research context this paper analyses practices around looping visual media, focusing on gifs and vine videos. these forms reflect elements of a wider internet culture (zittrain, 2014) promoting participation, user-generated content, and repurposing existing media. ‘vernacular creativity’ (burgess, 2008) sees internet users creating their own imitations and remixes of popular content, using online platforms to make, share, and inspire new media. the success of such content reflects their spreadability (jenkins, ford, & green, 2013), with social media used to disseminate content beyond its initial context. these media forms also reflect irreverence and playful aims. visual media attract attention through likes, shares, or responses, by acknowledging the tropes of online culture. there is a cultural logic apparent (shifman, 2014), as users demonstrate multiple literacies: cultural literacy, using references and intertexts to create meaning, and social media literacy. memetic practices, and their recreation and replication, are discrete repetitions though, unlike the ‘digital seriality’ of loops (maeder & wentz, 2014). poulaki (2015) argues that repetition creates new meanings, reframing “its dynamics … from the loop’s movement and self-generated dynamics” (p. 93). this paper offers an exploratory analysis of cultural practices around looping visual social media. it addresses a gap in internet studies in its choice of platforms, and provides important new knowledge about cultural practices and forms. focusing on the lgbtq1 digital cultural context as a pilot study, it examines multi-platform uses of looping media, including personal narratives through vine videos and animated gifs on tumblr. research into lgbtq digital expressions of culture and online representations has identified multifaceted outcomes of performing sexual and gender identity (across platforms, purposes, and practices – see, for example, gray, 2009; mowlabocus, 2010). these combine elements of personal and public expression that contribute to individuals’ identity development (see raun, 2014). lgbtq individuals have also attempted to influence attitudes by (re)blogging critiques of mainstream discourses on tumblr (fink & miller, 2014). methods this paper focuses on playful practices around looping media; from highly individual and personal presentations on vine to the appropriation of gifs from different contexts, looping visual content can make a statement that is then emphasized for impact. the extended analysis draws on a sample of ten vine videos and ten tumblr gifs from popular lgbtq hashtags, and five vine videos cross-posted to tumblr. while hashtag use is not universal or consistent, this research uses these markers as an initial sampling mechanism. the study of media content and practices uses textual analysis and an exploration of the influence of platforms and technologies. loops are texts, artifacts from which social 1 in the absence of an agreed-upon umbrella term (barker, richards, & bowes-catton, 2009), lgbtq is used to represent lesbian, gay, bisexual, trans, and queer individuals and other sexual minorities along spectrums of gender and sexuality. media users make meaning. intertexts – texts which make explicit connections to other texts (mckee, 2003) – are a key consideration here, particularly given the popular repurposing of other media sources on tumblr (see peterson, 2014). the textual analysis is supplemented by examining platform and technological influences through an ‘ethnography of affordances’ (race, 2014). combined influences of content, technology, and cultures are explored using van dijck’s (2013) approach to ‘disassembling platforms’: the experience of vine or tumblr is influenced by devices, platform policies, and corporate ownership. initial findings preliminary examination of looped content on vine and tumblr indicates that lgbtq individuals use these media for similar purposes. vine hashtags such as #rainbowgang and #lgbttakeover see a community of african-american, same-sex attracted women showcasing dance moves and kisses with their partners as well as more taboo activities. vine’s 6.5 second, automatic looping format shapes these messages, harnessing the short and sudden visual barrage while sometimes circumventing these constraints by making video series to be viewed as a longer montage, often in response to others using the same hashtags. #lgbt-tagged tumblr content features a plethora of looping gifs with lgbtq media figures, such as the glee character dani smiling mischievously and exclaiming, “i love lady parts!” (figure 1). there are also reams of more intimate gifs showing same-sex couples embracing and kissing, and pornographic gifs of lgbtq sexuality are present when the safe-search filter is switched off (for not-safe-for-work content on tumblr, see tiidenberg, 2015). vines are often cross-posted to tumblr, portraying elements of humour, political statements, and intimacy, generally from the content generator’s firstperson viewpoint. figure 1: still from the glee gif, sourced from http://thiskikismarvelous.tumblr.com/post/66912242836 the next stage for this research is an extended analysis of gifs and vines. as part of this study, the full paper will further explore the platform context as part of the experience of looped media, and how these factors may also contribute to practices of irreverence and play, both within the specific case of lgbtq culture and internet culture more generally. references barker, m., richards, c., & bowes-catton, h. (2009). “all the world is queer save thee and me …”: defining queer and bi at a critical sexology seminar. journal of bisexuality, 9(3-4), 363–379. burgess, j. (2008). “all your chocolate rain are belong to us”? viral video, youtube and the dynamics of participatory culture. in g. lovink & s. niederer (eds.), video vortex reader: responses to youtube (pp. 101–109). amsterdam: institute of network cultures. eppink, j. (2014). a brief history of the gif (so far). journal of visual culture, 13(3), 298– 306. fink, m., & miller, q. (2014). trans media moments: tumblr, 2011-2013. television & new media, 15(7), 611–626. doi:10.1177/1527476413505002 gray, m. l. (2009). out in the country: youth, media, and queer visibility in rural america. new york, ny: new york university press. jenkins, h., ford, s., & green, j. (2013). spreadable media: creating value and meaning in a networked culture. new york, ny: new york university press. maeder, d., & wentz, d. (2014). digital seriality as structure and process. eludamos: journal for computer game culture, 8(1), 129–149. mckee, a. (2003). textual analysis: a beginner’s guide. london: sage. mowlabocus, s. (2010). gaydar culture: gay men, technology and embodiment in the digital age. burlington, vt: ashgate. petersen, l. n. (2014). sherlock fans talk: mediatized talk on tumblr. northern lights, 12, 87–104. doi:10.1386/nl.12.87 poulaki, m. (2015). featuring shortness in online loop cultures. empedocles: european journal for the philosophy of communication, 5(1-2), 91–96. race, k. (2014). speculative pragmatism and intimate arrangements: online hook-up devices in gay life. culture, health & sexuality, (july), 37–41. raun, t. (2014). video blogging as a vehicle of transformation: exploring the intersection between trans identity and information technology. international journal of cultural studies. doi:10.1177/1367877913513696 shifman, l. (2014). memes in digital culture. cambridge, ma: the mit press. tiidenberg, k. (2015). boundaries and conflict in a nsfw community on tumblr: the meanings and uses of selfies. new media & society. doi:10.1177/1461444814567984 van dijck, j. (2013). the culture of connectivity: a critical history of social media. oxford and new york: oxford university press. zittrain, j. l. (2014). reflections on internet culture. journal of visual culture, 13(3), 388-394. microsoft word klastrup.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): klastrup, l. (2014, october 22-24). “heartwarming moment of the day”: global sharing of viral content on facebook. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. “heartwarming moment of the day”: global sharing of viral content on facebook lisbeth klastrup it-university of copenhagen, denmark do you remember the earlier days of facebook, when a group dedicated to a man, who wanted to collect 1 million likes so he could convert his house into a pirateship with the blessing of his girlfriend, went viral? and the girlfriend ended up having to (principally) yield to his wish because of the massive number of likes he got? this is one example of what one might term global “banal” content, that is viral content which cannot be described as breaking or political news in any way, but nevertheless include elements which for a fleeting moment encourages users to share it globally. this research project, the framework of which this paper seeks to describe, aims at understanding more closely facebook user engagement with this form of shared content. the “viral content” which i will examine is closely related to the principles of“virality”, defined by hahon and hemsley as an “information flow process” during which many people spread the same item of information over a short period of time and beyond their own personal networks (nahon and hemsley 2013: 16). this “piece of information” is often a meme, an infectious and attractive cultural “idea” in the very broad sense. during the viral spread of the meme, it can be either copied without intervention or “repackaged” and altered by its sharers (cf. shifman 2014). i understand the “pieces of information” analysed in this project as memes, vis a vis their apparently infectious (viral) nature, even if they are passed forward without alterations. constine (2009) refers to this type of meme as as “discrete” memes, whereas the template meme type can be described as “symbiotic”. the memes in question will henceforth be referred to as discrete mundane memes. the research project, currently in its first phase, explores seven discrete mundane memes, which have attracted massive attention from facebook users across national borders. it seeks to explore and draw to the fore some of the reasons why some pieces of content might attract attention on a global scale on facebook, in particular by studying how the memes are commented on by an international mass of facebook users. currently, few if any studies exist which adresses this particular phenomena from a combined content and reception perspective, applying both qualitative and quantitative measures. however researchers have discussed which content and which mechanicsm support the spreading of memes and viral content on social media on a more general level (see f.i. bakshy et al 2012, nahon and hemsley 2013, shifman 2014). they posit that personal relation to the (previous) sharer, novelty, emotional ressonance, quality and “packaging” of content, humour and the uptake by “interest networks” are some of the main contributing factors to a meme’s success. additionally, a small body of researchers and market research companies have explored more generally why people share content on social network sites. of particular interest to this research is a study by market research company ipsos which have surveyed 12,420 global online “sharers”in 24 countries. their study revealed that on average across countries, people prefer to share “interesting” (61%), “important” (43%) and “funny” (43%) things. however, four in ten (37%) i indicated they share ‘to let others know what i believe in and who i really am” (ipsos 2013). baek et al (2011) studied reasons for sharing links on facebook, and found that the three dominat motives for sharing was the wish to share information (21%), convenience and entertainment (18%), and to pass time (13,1%). from a psychological perspective, sharing as an act can be understood as grounded both in intrinsic motivations (enjoyment and commitment to the community) and extrinsic motivations (selfdevelopment and reputation gaining) (see nov et al 2010). sharing on social media sites thus serves both the function of providing (continued) grounds for social interaction and as a means of self-promotion and entertainment, and the project will seek to explore whether these motivations can also be identified in the comments to the seven memes. finally, of additional interest is also a growing body of literature examining diffusion patterns and large-scale propagation of content on social network sites, based on mathematical and statistical analysis of spreading patterns (see for instance bashy et al 2012, goel et al 2012, dow et al 2013). through an analysis of posting dates and times and the nationality of posters, this project will seek to identify possible patterns of propagation, both temporally and nationally. research case the popular examples described and analysed in the final paper consists of seven examples of viral content pieces which made their way to the author’s personal news feed in the period between january 2013 and january 2014. the main selection criteria has been that the content should have attracted at least 200.000 likes, comments or shares and that this user-generated content in relation to the identifiable original post should originate from several different countries. systemically discovering and tracking the “most popular” content is in itself a methodological challenge due to facebooks search restrictions which is the reason why for this project content has simply been identified on grounds of it having entered the author’s own national network. in the final paper, i will present results based on the crawling, and quantitative and qualitative analysis of all comments made to the selected seven memes. * table 1. overview of seven globally popular discrete memes first findings the most popular and widely distributed piece of content in the sample is a wedding anniversary photo, depicting on the left side an official wedding photo in black and white of a young couple and on the right side, a current photo of the same couple, many years aged, lovingly embracing each other. the photo text reads “heartwarming moment of the day: he's 101, she's 97. they've been married for 80 years!! yes, 80 years!! click like to congratulate them!!”. as the table illustrates, to date this photo has received 6.484.915 likes, 137.262 comments and it has been shared 208,297 times. a pilot study (probing around 5000+ interactions made in the context of the photo during february 2014) reveal that users who have interacted with the post have their base in more than 20 countries and on five different continents. most comments are celebratory, either explicit “congratulations” or comments on the (wonderful) length of the marriage and the power of love. thus, discrete meme engagement in this case seem to be grounded in both emotional arousal, positivity and the apparent novelty of discovering that people can actually stay married this long. people use the comments both to express intrinsic and extrinsic motivations for interacting with the content, such as “i hope to be them , reminiscing on the marriage of their own parents, or pointing to them as “true role models” to modern society. by notable comparison, the photo of president obama embracing his wife with the text “four more years” which appeared on his page after he won the 2012 elections by some sources declared the most popular photo on facebook ever has “only” (to this date) gotten 4,436,997 likes (but roughly twice the shares of the anniversary photo). dow et al (2013) demonstrated that the cascades (spreading events) following the posting of the above mentioned obama photo and the spreading of a call for likes in order for an ordinary guy to have sex with his girlfriend developed in very different ways. in the obama photo case (the celebrity), data revealed that 50% of those that reshared the photo also followed his page. in the “like this for sex” case, the spreading pattern was more organic and deeper. it is worth noting, that the wedding anniversary meme and five of the other memes do not have a seeding sender (first poster) with any international celebrity status in and of itself. (one meme is posted by the somewhat popular actor george takei, however the content is not related to him personally in any way). furthermore, to this day people still like and comment on four of the seven memes. this indicates that even if sharing has slowed down, it continues to reach new networks. further mining of the data gathered from the seven cases will hopefully reveal whether this and other initial observations put forth in this first version of the paper holds true. * the development of the crawler has meet unexpected problems and contrary to plan, the full data set was not yet available at the time of submission. microsoft word 789-664-1-pb.docx selected  papers  of  internet  research  14.0,  2013:  denver,  usa   professionally yours: anonymity, trust, and self-portrayal on the deep web abstract the deep web (dw) is the collective data, forums, and websites on the unindexed internet. the dw provides an online environment that allows users to participate in illicit transactions with greater security and anonymity than that available on the surface web. multiple dw marketplaces have been established, specializing in black market wares – ranging from drugs and weapons to pornography and forged documents. dw traffickers work to create a reliable, trustworthy persona to establish credibility and present a professional veneer for engaging with potential and current customers. in this paper, we investigate the mechanisms of anonymity, trust, and traffickers’ selfportrayal as reputable and reliable businesspeople on the dw. we show that even though dw traffickers involve in illegal activities, both the trust mechanisms and the strategies deployed for the establishment of seller reputations on the dw are, with a few nuances, similar to those adopted on the ‘surface-web’ marketplaces. keywords anonymity; self-portrayal; deep web; internet commerce; computer-mediated communication the deep web: an overview the deep web (dw) is the collective data, forums, and websites on the unindexed internet. information contained on the dw is not indexed by commonly utilized search engines (i.e., google, yahoo, etc.) and therefore remains inaccessible to the average internet user. parts of the dw have been appropriated for organizational and business use, including the creation of black markets, networks to facilitate the distribution of illicit materials, and organized crime. the dw is accessed with a variety of software suites, meant to facilitate connections through multiple computers and afford users greater anonymity and security than ‘surface’ web browsers. the nature of the dw makes cataloging sites and services a difficult task: the urls used for navigation deviate greatly from the commonly-encountered surface-web template (i.e., www.google.com). dw urls utilize the .onion top level domain, and are typically a lengthy hash (rarely betraying the site to which they direct). among .onion sites readily accessible are image boards specializing in child pornography, black markets, purported assassins offering their services, and counterfeit and forged currency and official documents. in this paper, we investigate anonymity, trust, and traffickers’ self-portrayal on the dw. toward this goal, we perform a qualitative analysis of two dw marketplaces, silk road and black market reloaded, and perform a qualitative case study one trafficker’s self-portrayal as a reputable and reliable businesspeople. anonymity and trust in the deep web marketplaces on the surface web, establishment of trust is crucial for the success of reputation systems (e.g., ebay, e-pinions) (e.g., jøsang, 2007; jøsang et al., 2007). in spite of their involvement in illegal activities, dw marketplaces are observably aware of this fact. for this reason, technological affordances are provided on the dw to allow for trust building. the two largest black markets on the dw are silk road (sr) and black market reloaded (bmr). both offer similar wares, with one key distinction: bmr allows the sale of weapons, while sr eliminated weapons sales in december 2012. otherwise, both offer forums accessible to buyers and sellers, standard selling templates, and an internal messaging system. while the sites make a business of offering illegal goods, they treat transactions essentially the same as a surface-web marketplace, providing protections to buyers and sellers, and standardizing business practices amongst users. bmr and sr have instituted protections to buyers and sellers in an attempt to minimize scamming and theft. central to the buying experience is an escrow service, so that when buyers ‘pay’ a seller, funds are held in escrow for a set period of time before being released. each site also offers a selected  papers  of  internet  research  14.0,  2013:  denver,  usa   rating system, from which an overall ranking and satisfaction percentage are calculated, and publicly available. to further enhance trust and reputation building, sellers are given a template onto which they may post information pertinent to potential buyers. in addition, most sellers offer their public pgp key, should buyers wish to contact them. oftentimes, a link to a tormail email address is provided for off-site (and presumably secure, encrypted) communication between a buyer and a seller. included on the seller’s page – in addition to their own written introduction -are links to currentlylisted items for sale, and user reviews. like on ebay, reviews are only a sentence or two, meant to give prospective buyers an idea of what their transaction experience will be like. as with other legitimate marketplaces, bmr and sr both rely on user feedback to help purchasers make educated decisions about how, and with whom, to spend their money – and to incentivize good behavior among market participants. reputations that rely upon buyer feedback can “discourage entry by bad types in markets;” while the system used to glean feedback legitimizes and quantifies the transaction experience (resnick et. al., 2001). our work thus shows that, even when selling illegal wares, surface web rules of reputation and trust still apply. one distinction between dw and surface web marketplaces, however, is related to anonymity: while real world identity may be an important factor in surface web marketplaces, complete anonymity is instrumental to maintain on the dw. on the dw, measures are taken to ensure anonymity without affecting trustworthiness. for example, while reviews of wares are anonymous, they are aggregated and displayed on sellers’ profile pages. in addition, for an added layer of anonymity, both sr and bmr rely on a digital currency, “bitcoin,” for all transactions, and ‘launder’ bitcoin transactions. users are assigned digital wallets to, and from, which they may deposit money. numerous online exchanges (similar to internet cambios) are available, with transferring usd to btc taking anywhere from one hour to a business week. trafficker self-portrayal we also investigate seller self-portrayal on the dw via the case study of cherryflavor, one of the most prolific and ostensibly successful weapons traffickers on bmr. initial analyses show that cherryflavor takes care in creating a professional profile to instill confidence in buyers, and has gained a reputation on the forums (and in transaction reviews) for being ‘accessible,’ ‘communicative,’ and ‘honest.’ he has been a member since 2012-12-10, and is identified by bmr as a “level 2 seller.” unlike other traffickers, cherryflavor emphasizes the importance of relying on the bmr escrow system and requires all purchasers to utilize it. especially in a sales area rife with scammers, this behavior alone sets cherryflavor apart from other sellers. from cherryflavor' profile, information on the most recent firearms transactions are accessible. additionally, cherryflavor encourages purchasers to document their buying experience on the bmr forums and reliably responds to their concerns in a timely manner. in our work, we document these interactions and show how cherryflavor is able to maintain his selling reputation. conclusion in this paper, we have shown how anonymity and trust play a crucial role in dw marketplaces and how the same rules with regards to these concepts on the surface web apply to the dw, but not without nuances. we also showed that like any astute businessperson, cherryflavor is aware that offering superlative customer service – grounded, straightforward and honest communication – is key to maintaining a strong sales reputation, retaining customers, and gaining future buyers. we acknowledge the limits of a mere qualitative analysis of unraveling the nature of these concepts and plan to enhance our work quantitatively in the future. what is most striking about our work, we believe, is that it investigates the three concepts of anonymity, trust, and selfportrayal in a totally new online environment—that of the dw. we hope that our work will trigger more interest in studying the dw. selected  papers  of  internet  research  14.0,  2013:  denver,  usa   sources jøsang, a. (2007). trust and reputation systems. foundations of security analysis and design iv, 209-245. jøsang, a., ismail, r., & boyd, c. (2007). a survey of trust and reputation systems for online service provision. decision support systems, 43(2), 618-644. madhaven, j., afanasiev, l., antova, l., & halevy, a. (2009). harnessing the deep web: present and future. 4th annual biennial conferece on innovative data systems research (cidr). asilomar, ca. resnick, p., zeckhauser, r. (2002). trust among strangers in internet transactions: empirical analysis of ebay’s reputation system. the economics of the internet and e-commerce, advances in applied microeconomics, 11, 127-157. microsoft word 896-669-1-pb (1).doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 how wikipedia’s dr jekyll became mr hyde: vandalism, sock puppetry and the curious case of wikipedia’s decline abstract this paper concerns the rise and fall of wikipedia editor, ‘drork’ who was blocked indefinitely from the english version of the encyclopedia after seven years of constructive contributions, movement leadership and intense engagement. it acts as a companion piece to the recent statistical analyses of patterns of conflict and vandalism on wikipedia to reflect on the questions of why someone who was once committed to the encyclopedia may want to vandalize it. the paper compares two perspectives on the experience of being a wikipedian: on the other hand, a virtuous experience that enables positive character formation as more commonly espoused, and alternatively as an experience dominated by in-fighting, personal attacks and the use of wikipedia to express political goals. it concludes by arguing that the latter behavior is necessary in order to survive as a wikipedian editing in these highly conflict-ridden areas. keywords (arial 10, bold, centralized, single line, 0pt before, 10pt after) wikipedia; conflict; vandalism; middle east introduction recent scholarship has painted two competing pictures of what wikipedia and wikipedians are “like” and what they are motivated by. on the one hand, benkler and nissenbaum argue that because people contribute to projects like wikipedia with motivations “ranging from the pure pleasure of creation, to a particular sense of purpose, through to the companionship and social relations that grow around a common enterprise”, the practice of commons-based peer production fosters virtue and enables “positive character formation” (benkler and nissenbaum, 2006). on the other hand, we have heard more recently about how “free and open” communities like wikipedia have become a haven for aggressive, intimidating behavior (reagle, 2013) and that reversions of newcomers’ contributions has been growing steadily and may be contributing to wikipedia’s decline (halfaker, geiger, morgan, & riedl, in-press). studies on revert wars, vandalism and deletions on wikipedia have focused on locating, isolating, categorizing and quantifying conflict. from these studies, we know that article reverts (where an editor restores an article to a previous version in order to fight vandalism or to promote one side of a conflict) are on the rise (buriol, castillo, donato, leonardi, & millozzi, 2006), that this is a sign of a growth in the “coordination costs” required to manage and resolve such conflict (kittur, suh, pendleton, & chi, 2007) and that on wikipedia, conflict is dominated by back and forth between pairs of people who are actively reverting one another (yasseri, sumi, rung, kornai, & kertész, 2012). these individuals are generally supported by users who rally around them on “talk” pages and on administrative pages related to conflict resolution so that debates are rarely concluded on the basis of merit but rather by outside intervention, sheer exhaustion or the numerical dominance of one group (yasseri et al., 2012). methodology this case study involves a series of seven in-depth interviews over an 18-month period between september 2011 and march 2013 as well as content analysis of drork’s article edits, discussion pages, mailing list posts, and arbitration committee (arbcom) cases. in addition, i attended a workshop with drork as part of the oxford internet institute’s mena (middle east and north africa) wikipedia project where i was able to observe his interactions with attendees who he had edited (and sometimes clashed) with during his editing of arabic wikipedia. who is drork? i was brought up on this idea that there is objective knowledge and this whole idea of looking for the truth… so when i went to (the first wikimania conference in) boston it was like coming home. everyone talked about how to convey truth and objective knowledge and information. (drork, skype interview, 16 october, 2011) selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 drork was for many years a model wikipedian. a linguist by training, he epitomized many of the ideals of wikipedia: he spent countless volunteer hours editing the encyclopedia in three languages, he was transparent and open in his editing (he is one of the few editors who uses his full name in his wikipedia work), he refused to become involved in any of wikipedia’s “cabals” and played a strong leadership role beyond editing, speaking to the media about his experiences editing middle east topics and assisting with outreach projects to bring offline wikipedia to countries in west africa. a true modernist, drork believed that wikipedia was a place where people with different ideas about what happened could come together to collaborate in discovering the “truth”. he believed that wikipedia’s “neutral point of view” that required secondary sources to back up any claims enabled an article to represent an issue in a way that was fair to all parties. downfall at first i liked it. it was very interesting – like being invited into a club of intellectuals. when i had some free time at work, i would log on just to see if someone left me a message or note or changed something. it was like being involved in a constant intellectual meeting that is ongoing – a club that i could join day and night whenever i had free time. (drork, skype interview, 16 october, 2011) after a heady period where he spoke excitedly about the goals of wikipedia, drork started to notice an increasing politicization within the wikipedia community. he wrote to the internal wikimedia mailing list in early 2009 that he felt that the principles of npov were not being maintained on many parts of the encyclopedia, most notably on wikimedia commons where politically-motivated imagery, including swastikas and anti-israeli cartoons, as well as users’ info boxes supporting armed resistance against israel and/or other political groups like hezbollah (“wikipedia,” 2013) were able to flourish. drork was frustrated by the politicized debates and strategic wrangling that was required to prevail in long edit wars. he had always tried to stay away from being part of any cabal but he believed that it was becoming clear that the people who were able to prevail did so by playing politics, whereas drork had naively believed that the project should exist without such wrangling. in early 2010, after six years of editing wikipedia, drork was banned from editing for 24 hours on the english encyclopedia and then six months for disruptive behavior in a series of wikipedia “trials”. he had been accused of breaking the english wikipedia’s “3 revert rule” (3rr) that states that editors are not allowed to revert more than 3 edits in a 24-hour period, but drork said that he didn’t recognize the authority of the administrators to block him and started a number of new accounts, once again reverting edits and trying to bolster support for his views. wikipedia administrators blocked each of these accounts for breaking rules against “sockpuppetry” (the use of alternative accounts to deceive other users) until drork became too exhausted to continue and stopped editing altogether. conclusion it made me talk in a way i didn’t want to talk; it made me fight in a way i didn’t want to fight. it corrupted me in the face of people whose opinion of me i value. (drork, skype interview, 8 march, 2013) at some point during this time, drork realized that his behavior had devolved into the kind of political campaigning that he had been actively trying to work against. despite not recognizing the 3rr or the authority of the arbitration committee, drork had complained about an editor on the “administrators’ noticeboard” for violating 3rr, and he had tried to rally other israelis through the local press to defend what he believed was an active campaign to alter the encyclopedia in the face of the upcoming un resolution on the status of palestine. looking back on it now, drork believes that the experience brought out the worst in him – it was like “letting the demon out of the bottle,” he said. this case study provides some initial evidence that engagement in wikipedia editing activities, far from fostering virtue and enabling the kind of positive character formation that benkler and nissenbaum write about, can actually have the opposite effect in areas of intense conflict. wikipedia is a place where distinct groups of people with different points of view are working together and this necessarily results in strategic wrangling, the playing of politics and the necessitation of bureaucracies and judiciaries in order to deal with disputes. references selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 benkler, y., & nissenbaum, h. (2006). commons-based peer production and virtue*. journal of political philosophy, 14(4), 394–419. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9760.2006.00235.x buriol, l., castillo, c., donato, d., leonardi, s., & millozzi, s. (2006). temporal evolution of the wikigraph. retrieved from http://www.dcc.uchile.cl/%7eccastill/papers/buriol_2006_temporal_analysis_wikigraph.pdf halfaker, a., geiger, r. s., morgan, j., & riedl, j. (in-press). the rise and decline of an open collaboration system: how wikipedia’s reaction to sudden popularity is causing its decline. american behavioral scientist. kittur, a., suh, b., pendleton, b. a., & chi, e. h. (2007). he says, she says: conflict and coordination in wikipedia. in proceedings of the sigchi conference on human factors in computing systems (pp. 453–462). new york, ny, usa: acm. doi:10.1145/1240624.1240698 marcus, g. e. (1995). ethnography in/of the world system: the emergence of multi-sited ethnography. annual review of anthropology, 24(1), 95–117. doi:10.1146/annurev.an.24.100195.000523 ofer arazy, yeo, lisa, & nov, oded. (2013). stay on the wikipedia task: when task-related disagreements slip into personal and procedural conflicts. journal of the american society for information science and technology. reagle, j. (2013). “free as in sexist?” free culture and the gender gap. first monday, 18(1). doi:10.5210/fm.v18i1.4291 wikipedia:administrators’ noticeboard/incidents/hezbollah userbox. (2013, january 23). in wikipedia, the free encyclopedia. retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=wikipedia:administrators%27_noticeboard/incidents/hezbol lah_userbox&oldid=496957783 yasseri, t., sumi, r., rung, a., kornai, a., & kertész, j. (2012). dynamics of conflicts in wikipedia. arxiv:1202.3643. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0038869 acknowledgements thanks to the idrc for their support of the oxford internet institute’s workshops to study wikipedia in the middle east and north africa. license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 stigma, humor and violence on facebook memes abstract this paper focuses on how memes in facebook reproduce symbolic violence through stigmatizing social stereotypes in humorous memes. we analyze three humor fan pages and their content and cross data with 394 online interviews. results point to several strategies of reproduction of the stigma through humorous discourse, which we classify as a) legitimation, b) humorous allowance and c) discredit o the critics. we also discuss the role social network sites play in this process through its characteristics. keywords stigma; social network sites; symbolic violence; facebook; humor introduction the vast popularity of social network sites such as facebook has deeply impacted its users' daily lives. these sites became a new place to build social networks (boyd, 2010) and to have contact with different discourses globally and locally (larsen 2008). these discourses emerge from the social practices in these tools and also have effects in societies. they are not only ways to share ideas, but to reinforce concepts and prejudices. because social network sites not only support social networks, but also create new forms of connections (ellison, steinfeld & lampe, 2007), they also create new forms of sharing. in this paper we focus on the discussion of how facebook memes, through humor and diffusion in social networks, stigmatize people and reinforce symbolic violence. we also discuss users' perceptions of this violence and the discussions that emerge from these different perceptions. violence, stigma and humor violence is a concept discussed by many authors. in this paper, we chose to work with zizek's concepts (2008) which are based on three types of violence. he argues that the most visible one, the outbursts that shock people, is a form of subjective violence (like, for example, a riot). there is another one, less visible, more subtle: the objective violence. while subjective violence is experimented against a background of normality, objective violence is the violence inhered in daily life. objective violence can also be classified in two types: symbolic violence happens through language. systemic violence is the consequence of the politic and economic system. to bourdieu (1989), in a similar way, symbolic violence comes from the imposition of meanings, the naturalization of the power relation between dominant and dominated. symbolic violence is silent because victims don't recognize themselves as victims since they don't recognize the violence itself. one of the many forms of symbolic violence is social stigma. goffman (1963) explains social stigma as the marks, the attributes by which someone is criticized, discredited and marginalized in society. it is a bad judgment over some quality the person has. stigma is reinforced through discursive mechanisms and through the ideas discourses share. stigma comes from the categories society creates for individuals and the outcomes that are expected from these categories, which creates also good (socially valued) and bad (socially discredited) stereotypes. and these stereotypes are used for humor. humor has a strong role in stigmatizing people. fun comes often from the "others", the ones who are not "normal". jokes often create humor through derogatory marks such as stigmas. methodology data for this study was collected using an ethnographic approach with observation of three humorous fan pages (fan pages dedicated to share memes in facebook) and the discussions that arise from each humorous post. for this set of data we selected three fan pages and collected all the publications and discussions during two months. we examined these posts looking for clues about symbolic violence and stigma and discussed their role in the reinforcement of discrimination. our main goal was to discuss (1) how memes display stigma and symbolic violence in facebook; and (2) how users perceive selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 5 this symbolic violence and (3) what are the mechanisms of reinforcement of these discourses. the data was collected in portuguese and comes from brazilian fan pages. individual users were anonymized. results the fan pages analyzed appear to display stigma in several levels, mostly to women and to body images. as goffman (1963) argues, stigma is based on attributes that "normals" impute to "nonnormals" or stigmatized. the stigma in the cases is often related to gender and gender stereotypes, while some were also focused on class and homosexuals. the analyzed posts in the fan pages follow a pattern. there is usually a very stigmatizing message, several likes, shares and comments agreeing. while the majority of posts in the two most popular pages stigmatize women, there is also a focus on poor and homosexuals. comments also follow a pattern: they are mostly by female profiles and mostly support the content. the stigma, perpetuated by the posts, comments, shares and likes, appears to be naturalized, to be something "normal". but what are the strategies discourse uses to perpetuate the stigma in this data? three main strategies were identified in the data: a) humorous allowance, b) legitimation, c) discredit of the critics. humor allowance first of all it has a clear role in naturalizing the discourse of the stigmatizers, "softening" the offense and the violence (jablonski & zillmann 1995). or as commenters often say to defend themselves: "it is only humor". humorous content has an allowance of saying what can't be said otherwise. even though, through humor people say things and these things constitute discourses that reproduce the dominance in society (bourdieu, 1991). legitimation is another strategy to perpetuate the stigmas. it is not enough the selected posts and fan pages display different levels of symbolic violence. their popularity is a form of agreement, support and permission. symbolic violence thus is not only the post itself, but each like, each share and each agreement comment. and the victims, the women in facebook, are the ones who also victimize other women by reproducing the content. as bourdieu (1989, 1991) puts it, they don't see themselves as victims. discredit of the critics is another strategy to reinforce the discourse. we observed in our data that when someone seemed to disagree with the post or with the comments and call the attention of others to the stigma, he/she was quickly discredited as someone without a sense of humor, or someone "boring". discredit is a strategy that looks to undermine the influence of the ones who feel the violence in the community. discredit was pointed by goffman (1963) as the most important form of stigmatizing someone. conclusions the three strategies we observed contribute to amplify the stigma and the violence. the fact that is happens online seems to have also other effects. data showed these posts have hundreds of shares and likes, escalating their visibility to several social networks. also, because facebook makes it easy to reproduce content (as other social network sites) and to mark people to see it, visibility is amplified. facebook also makes extremely easy for people to support these messages, sometimes without much thought about what are the hidden meanings in humor. people simply press "like" and it is enough to reinforce the stigma. however, even when (a few) users seem to react and discuss the content, others also seem to try to silence them by discrediting what they say. this may imply that symbolic violence is stronger online, because people are more bombarded by this type of content because of online social network structures. the more they are exposed to the content, the more "natural" the stigma and the stereotypes seem (bourdieu 1989, 1991; goffman 1963). references bourdieu, p. (1991) language and symbolic power. massachusetts: harvard university press, 2003. (302 p.) bourdieu, p. (1989) o poder simbólico. rio de janeiro: bertrand brasil. (312 p.) selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 6 boyd, d. (2010). "social network sites as networked publics: affordances, dynamics, and implications." in networked self: identity, community, and culture on social network sites (ed. zizi papacharissi), pp. 39-58. goffman, e. (1963) stigma. notes on the management of spoiled identity. new york: touchstone. (146p). jablonski, c. k.; zillmann, d. (1995) humor's role in the trivialization of violence. zeitschrift für medienpsychologie, vol 7(2), jun 1995, 122-133 howarth, c. (2006) race as stigma: positioning the stigmatized as agents, not objects. journal of community and applied social psychology, 16 (6). pp. 442-451. lacey, b. (2007). social aggression: a study of internet harassment. dissertation for the ed.d. in educational and policy leadership, hofstra university. 242 pages. available at: http://www.hofstra.edu/academics/colleges/soeahs/flps/flps_dissertations.html larsen, m. (2008) online social networking: from local experiences to global discourses. internet research 9.0 association of internet researchers, copenhagen october. martins, f. m; momberger, j. (2008) cibercultura e imaginário: cyberhooligan rituais tribais e violência social no orkut. razón y palabra, n 64. available at: http://dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/articulo?codigo=2770981 rodeghiero, c. (2012) violência na internet: um estudo cyberbullying no facebook. masters dissertation. linguistics program. universidade catolica de pelotas. available at: http://biblioteca.ucpel.tche.br/tedesimplificado/tde_arquivos/1/tde-2012-09-03t080721z318/publico/carolina%20rodeghierod.pdf zizek, s. (2008) violence: six sideways reflections. london: profile books. (e-book) selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 7 the crunchy side of convergence: facebook and its resident trolls abstract this paper examines facebook memorial page trolling, a subgenre of trolling—the process by which strong emotional responses are elicited through outrageous and otherwise abusive behaviors—in which self-identifying facebook trolls post abusive comments and images onto pages created for and dedicated to the deceased. the paper draws from extensive participant observation conducted between early 2010 and late 2011, and discusses the complex relationship between platform, community and behavior. it focuses specifically on the ways in which trolls’ on-site behaviors both subvert and replicate the behavioral patterns of “legitimate” users— behaviors which are embedded within and necessitated by facebook’s social networking architecture. keywords trolling; facebook; online community formation introduction just as certain cities are said to be supporting characters in the television shows, novels, and films for which they serve as backdrop—new york city comes to mind, in everything from seinfeld to manhattan to american psycho to 30 rock—online platforms impart a similar flavor. far from being empty, value-neutral spaces, platforms have a profound impact not just on how communities form, but what community members are able to accomplish while online. given this complicated interplay, it is critical to adapt one’s research methods not just to the particular group studied, and not just to the particular platform they frequent, but to the evolving interaction(s) between community, platform and behavior. this paper will focus on these evolving interactions within the context of facebook memorial page trolling (rip trolling for short), which can run the gamut from harassing so-called “grief tourists,” people who post condolence messages onto the facebook rip pages of dead strangers, all the way to attacking the friends and family of murdered teenagers. from early 2010-late 2011, i embedded myself within a group of rip trolls, often spending hours per day pouring over their macabre handiwork (phillips 2011). through this research, i came to understand the complicated interplay between facebook’s platform, facebook’s “regular” users and facebook’s resident trolls. subculture, meet platform first, facebook’s social networking platform helped ensure the development of an emergent rip style, one which hews fairly closely to “traditional” trolling but which differs both structurally and in overall tone. regarding the former, facebook trolling was, from the very first moment, predicated on the conventions established by facebook’s programmers; it was through the adoption of these protocols— which don’t just encourage but engender user enmeshment—that trolling became a fundamentally social activity. this differed greatly from most forum trolling and certainly trolling on /b/, since trolling in these contexts is almost always blindly anonymous. trolls may work together during a particular raid, but they rarely stand still long enough to establish social ties and certainly don’t have a persistent online identity to which particular successes may be affixed. given their desire to maintain community ties after a profile had been deleted, trolls on facebook tended to stick with the same family of trolling names so that respawn accounts (new accounts created after an old account or set of accounts had been banned) would have an easier time finding and being found by trolling friends. for example, no matter how many times my profile was banned, i would always respawn as david, integrating this basic nominal building block into both first and last names regardless of gender (david davison, brittani davidson, david briggs). my research subject paulie socash maintained two profile roots, paul for male accounts and leigh for female; another troll named selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 8 frank bagato was variously francis, fran, francois, or frankie; a troll named ruthless was ruth or ruthie when trolling as a female, etc. in short, and although such an insight might seem almost tautological in its obviousness, trolls on facebook became friends because suddenly they had stable names to call each other. in addition to replicating the behavioral patterns of “legitimate” users, the facebook trolls i worked with eagerly harnessed existing sensitivities. due to the knee-jerk sympathies they generated, rip pages were an attractive, almost obvious, choice. this is not to say that all facebook trolls engaged in memorial page trolling. quite the contrary—from the trolls’ perspective, facebook was a smorgasbord of exploitable situations and people. one possible (and in my opinion highly likely) explanation is embedded within facebook’s basic architecture, which positions the user as the subject of every sentence he or she utters, indeed as the center of his or her particular social universe. selfinvolvement, in other words, is built into the code; one is primed to take things personally. this is not to say that facebook users are solipsists. but the relationship between user and content is and is designed to be solipsistic. after all the “i”—and a carefully-constructed, often fastidiously maintained “i” at that—prefigures every interaction, and lends itself to a particular brand of ego-investment and emotional sensitivity. the trolls i worked with were eager to take full advantage. furthermore, to the extent that facebook’s architecture encourages emotional investment in regular users, it encourages emotional divestment in trolls, thus ushering in increasingly outrageous and aggressive behaviors. for every “real” user who is continuously reminded of and interpolated by their own “i,” every troll user is continuously reminded of and interpolated by the “i” they’re not—an ongoing process of emotional repudiation that may explain why facebook trolls during this period frequently shifted to the third-person to describe their own actions. at first i was taken aback by this tendency. i’d be chatting with a collaborator, and suddenly he or she would mention some amusing thing his or her profile had done, as if the profile was somehow separable from the person whose profile it was. i eventually came to realize that, in the trolls’ minds, their profiles were separable from their “true” selves. theirs may have been the fingers pushing all the buttons, but they weren’t the ones doing the damage, not exactly. it should go without saying that the person behind the troll is explicitly and directly responsible for any and all trollish behaviors, and that at a basic level, his or her trolling persona is predicated on his or her offline proclivities. as numerous scholars (ito 1997; nakamura 2002, 2007; boyd 2009) have stressed, so-called “real life” necessarily bleeds into online life, and vice versa; our raced, classed, and gendered bodies are encoded into our online behaviors, even when we’re pretending to be something above or beyond or below what we “really” are irl (“in real life”) (nakamura, kolko and rodman 2000). that said, while the person can be equated with the profiles s/he creates (“i am david”), the resulting profiles cannot similarly or necessarily be equated with the person (“david isn’t me”); it is perhaps more accurate to say that trolling profiles, and trolling personas generally, fall somewhere between character and proxy—a sometimes-rupture sometimes-slippage between the real life and online self that facebook’s encoded solipsism inadvertently reinforces. conclusion given the ease with which trolls on facebook could find a seemingly endless stream of targets, as well as the ways in which the platform itself primed both subject and object of trolling for trolling, it is unsurprising that so many trolls regarded facebook as an optimal stomping ground. during facebook’s period of trolls gone wild, which has tapered off in recent months due to facebook’s increasingly hard line stance against any forms of trolling, it may have been the internet’s most optimal stomping ground—it was, and to a certain extent remains, a perfect storm of technological and behavioral siphoning. references boyd, danah. 2008. “choose your own adventure.” danah.org, n.d. accessed 19 september 2010. http://www.danah.org/papers/takenoutofcontext.html. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 9 ito, mizuko. “virtually embodied: the reality of fantasy in a multi-user dungeon.” internet culture, edited by david porter, 87-111. new york: routledge. nakamura, lisa, kolko, beth and rodman, gilbert. 2000. race in cyberspace. new york: routledge. nakamura, lisa. 2002. cybertypes: race, ethnicity, and identity on the internet. new york: routledge. nakamura, lisa. 2007. digitizing race: visual cultures of the internet. minneapolis: university of minnesota press. phillips, w. (2011). loling at tragedy: facebook trolls, memorial pages, and resistance to grief online. first monday 16 (12). selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 10 exploring emotions on #auspol: polarity, conservativism and public performance in the twitter debate on australian politics abstract the affective communication patterns of conversations on twitter can provide insights into the culture of online communities. in this paper we apply a combined quantitative and qualitative approach to investigate the structural make-up and emotional content of tweeting activity around the hashtag #auspol (for australian politics) in order to highlight the polarity and conservativism that characterise this highly active community of politically engaged individuals. we document the centralised structure of this particular community, which is based around a deeply committed core of contributors. through in-depth content analysis of the tweets of participants to the online debate we explore the communicative tone, patterns of engagement and thematic drivers that shape the affective character of the community and their effect on its cohesiveness. in this way we provide a comprehensive account of the complex techno-social, linguistic and cultural factors involved in conversations that are shaped in the twittersphere. keywords twitter; hashtag; political debate; communicative structure; emotion; introduction: exploring the emotional culture of the #auspol community real-time social media spaces such as twitter have opened up new possibilities for people to participate in communicative action and public debate, uninhibited by spatio-temporal restrictions. whether such technologies have a meaningful effect on public debate, or simply provide additional channels for the “usual suspects” to express their views, remains the subject of debate; however, we can clearly note that they provide new channels for public communication (bruns & stieglitz, 2013). recent research has explored how people talk about political issues (bruns & burgess, 2011; christensen, 2011; harlow & harp, 2012; larsson & moe, 2011; lotan et al., 2011; small, 2011; stieglitz & dang-xuan, 2012), crisis situations (bruns et al., 2012; hughes & palen, 2009; mendoza et al., 2010; palen et al., 2010), shared experiences such as television shows (deller, 2011), conferences (dröge et al., 2011; weller et al., 2011), and everyday exchanges (boyd et al., 2009; papacharissi, 2011; marwick & boyd, 2011) as well as how twitter is used in brand communication (krüger et al., 2012; stieglitz & krüger, 2011). while these studies offer extensive insights into broader patterns of communication and participation in online debate, more focused explorations of the particular affective dimensions of online discussions (dang-xuan & stieglitz, 2012) can provide insights into their impact on the culture and dynamics of online communities. in this paper, we examine the communicative structure of conversations taking place in the twitter hashtag community #auspol (on australian politics) – a highly active, often heated space. we first provide a quantitative assessment of the structure of the community, in order to demonstrate that there is an established community of contributors to the hashtag discussion, before undertaking a qualitative analysis of the content of the #auspol discussion to explore how feelings like discontent, aggression and provocation, as well as positivity and togetherness, feature in the debate and shape the communicative behavior of its participants and the overall atmosphere of the community. to do so, we conduct a detailed manual and semi-automated textual analysis of tweet contents, and explore the use of ‘heat maps’ that track, identify and visualize data, such as the distribution of sentiment in twitter conversations, as an innovative tool for research in this area (see ahn et al., 2012; mislove et al., 2010a, 2010b for applications of this method). this combined qualitative and quantitative analysis provides insights into the cultural, linguistic and technological aspects of online communication. methodology quantitative and quantitative analysis of the #auspol community selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 11 the hashtag is a technological affordance that shapes and is shaped by the communicative action of people on twitter. it is used as the standard tool through which conversations around a particular topic are coordinated, enabling online publics to form (bruns & burgess, 2011), as well as a linguistic marker for the expression of emotions such as approval (#win, #ftw) or disapproval (#facepalm, #headdesk; bruns & stieglitz, 2013). #auspol is a long-standing institution in the australian twittersphere, having operated at high volume for several years to date, that supports the communion of a stable public of participants in political debate. the discursive use of additional hashtags to denote particular sentiments also features within the #auspol debate and represents a useful indicator for exploring the emotional charge and communicative behavior of the #auspol conversation. our quantitative analysis of #auspol interactions to date, using the methods and metrics outlined in bruns & stieglitz (2012; 2013), has found that the participants gathered around the #auspol hashtag constitute a highly discursive community of users who actively engage in tweeting and responding to one another. figure 1 shows that between february and december 2011, the most active 1% of the total #auspol contributor base accounted for almost two thirds of the over 850,000 tweets posted to #auspol; together, the top 10% of contributors posted over 90% of all #auspol tweets. this points to the existence of a highly committed core of contributors, and the formation of strongly centralized community structures. further, the fact that nearly half of all tweets by the lead users in #auspol were @replies (rather than retweets or unprompted original statements) signals the substantial levels of interaction amongst this community. in essence, this small group of highly engaged political enthusiasts can be said to perform their political debates in front of the wider community of twitter users. figure 1: activity of different user percentiles in #auspol, feb.-dec. 2011 as such, the #auspol community provides an exemplary case study for analyzing the linguistic traits, communication behaviors, and social networking structures of an active online community. huffaker (2010, 595) suggests that ‘the message content that users contribute not only includes the subject of the individual messages but also the emotional valence associated with a message, or the way in which it is framed’. in this paper, we complement our quantitative insights into the #auspol debate with qualitative analysis of the content of tweets to explore how emotions are expressed and performed in the context of publicly visible online debates in order to explore the following questions: selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 12 • what are the key themes of political debate in #auspol, and what is the communicative tone with which they are addressed? • how do lead users in #auspol perform their community leadership in engaging with other users? • what drives intense communicative interaction between leading #auspol participants (agreement, antipathy, or rational political discussion)? • are there established tropes of discussion which support and maintain a sense of community even across political divides? conclusion: #auspol as a case study of the role of affect in public debate in the twittersphere the #auspol community is an interesting case in point to explore the affective nature of tweeted communication, due to the highly discursive and polarized nature of this particular political discussion. in-depth content analysis of the communicative behavior of twitter users who discuss contentious political issues in the #auspol debate, in combination with our quantitative evaluation of the structure of the #auspol community, offers a comprehensive insight into the complex sociotechnical context within which hashtagged conversations are shaped. using #auspol as one particular example of how feelings feature in online conversations allows broader inferences about how publics engage in debate in the twittersphere. innovative ways of researching and displaying data, such as the use of ‘heatmaps’, contribute to an enhanced understanding of the culture of online communities. acknowledgments this research is supported by funding from the australian research council. references ahn, y.-y., bagrow, j. p., lehmann, s. and pawling, a. (2012). twittermood: united states map of mood. retrieved from http://twittermood.s3.amazonaws.com/images/poster.pdf. boyd, d., golder, s., & lotan, g. (2010, january). tweet, tweet, retweet: conversational aspects of retweeting on twitter. proceedings of the 43rd annual hawaii international conference on system science (pp. 110). ieee. bruns, a. & burgess, j. (2011). #ausvotes: how twitter covered the 2010 australian federal election. communication, politics & culture, 44(2), 37-56. bruns, a., burgess, j., crawford, k., & shaw, f. (2012). #qldfloods and @qpsmedia: crisis communication on twitter in the 2011 south east queensland floods. brisbane: arc centre of excellence for creative industries and innovation. retrieved from http://cci.edu.au/floodsreport.pdf bruns, a. & stieglitz, s. (2012). quantitative approaches to comparing communication patterns on twitter. journal of technology in human services 30(3-4): 160-185. bruns, a. & stieglitz, s. (2013). towards more systematic twitter analysis: metrics for tweeting activities. international journal of social research methodology 16(2): 91-108. christensen, c. (2011). twitter revolutions? addressing social media and dissent. communication review 14(3): 155-157. dang-xuan, l. & stieglitz, s. (2012). impact and diffusion of sentiment in political communication: an empirical analysis of public political facebook pages. proceedings of the 20th european conference on information systems (ecis), barcelona, spain. deller, r. (2011). twittering on: audience research and participation using twitter. participations 8(1): 216-45. dröge, e., maghferat, p., puschmann, c., verbina, j., & weller, k. (2011). konferenz-tweets. ein ansatz zur analyse der twitter-kommunikation bei wissenschaftlichen konferenzen. proceedings of the 12th international symposium for information science. (pp. 98-110) verlag werner hülsbusch. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 13 harlow, s. & harp. d (2012). collective action on the web. information, communication & society 15(2): 196 216. hughes, a., & palen, l. (2009). twitter adoption and use in mass convergence and emergency events. international journal of emergency management 6(3-4): 248-60. huffaker, d. (2010). dimensions of leadership and social influence in online communities. human communication research 36: 593–617. krüger, n., stieglitz, s. & potthoff, t. (2012). brand communication on twitter a case study on adidas. proceedings of the 16th pacific asia conference on information systems, paper 343. larsson, a. o., & moe, h. (2012). studying political microblogging: twitter users in the 2010 swedish election campaign. new media & society 14(5): 729-747. lotan, g., ananny, m., gaffney, d. & boyd, d. (2011). the revolutions were tweeted: information flows during the 2011 tunisian and egyptian revolutions. international journal of communication 5: 1375-1405. marwick, a.e. & boyd, d. (2011). i tweet honestly, i tweet passionately: twitter users, context collapse, and the imagined audience. new media & society 13(1): 114-133. mendoza, m., poblete, b. & castillo, c. (2010). twitter under crisis: can we trust what we rt? 1st workshop on social media analytics (soma ’10), washington, dc. mislove, a., lehmann, s., ahn, y.-y., onnela, j.-p. & rosenquist, j. n. (2010a). mapping the conversation: political topics and geography on twitter. retrieved from http://election.ccs.neu.edu/. mislove, a., lehmann, s., ahn, y.-y., onnela, j.-p. & rosenquist, j. n. (2010b). pulse of the nation: u.s. mood throughout the day inferred from twitter. retrieved from http://www.ccs.neu.edu/home/amislove/twittermood. palen, l., starbird, k., vieweg, s., & hughes, a. (2010). twitter-­‐based information distribution during the 2009 red river valley flood threat. bulletin of the american society for information science and technology 36(5): 13-17. papacharissi, z. (2011). conclusion: a networked self. in z papacharissi (ed.). a networked self: identity, community and culture on social network sites. (304-318). new york: routledge. small, t. (2011). what the hashtag? a content analysis of canadian politics on twitter. information, communication & society 14(6): 872-95. stieglitz, s. & dang-xuan, l. (2012). social media and political communication: a social media analytics framework. social network analysis and mining, 1-15. stieglitz, s. & krüger, n. (2011). analysis of sentiments in corporate twitter communication – a case study on an issue of toyota. proceedings of the 22nd australasian conference on information systems (acis), paper 103. weller, k., dröge, e. & puschmann, c. (2011). citation analysis in twitter: approaches for defining and measuring information flows within tweets during scientific conferences. #msm2011 – 1st workshop on making sense of microposts. retrieved from http://files.ynada.com/papers/msm2011.pdf license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. (authors may use any license they prefer, or none at all.) selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 14 "breaking dancing in a mine field" -solidarity and aggression in the german #aufschrei/#outcry twitter debate over sexual harassment abstract our paper assesses the discursive politics of a public debate that erupted in january 2013 in the germanspeaking twittersphere after a journalist complained in an interview that a prominent german politician had commented on the size of her bust following a party event. under the hashtag #aufschrei (#outcry) a group of twitter users posted personal accounts of acts of discrimination, sexual harassment and violence they had experienced, behavior primarily directed by men against women and girls, but also against men and lesbian, gay, and transgender individuals. we present the results of a content analysis of 9,000 #aufschrei tweets to demonstrate how online environments can become a stage for the struggle of different actors to define gender as a relevant social category, and how a discourse on twitter can come under siege from aggressive detractors. key focal points out of our analysis are the different conflicting interpretations of the #aufschrei meme and the interplay of mass media and social media discourse. keywords sexism; verbal aggression; germany; social media; twitter introduction social media platforms such as facebook and twitter regularly become the stages of intense debates over a variety of political, societal, and cultural issues (burgess & bruns, 2012; papacharissi & oliveira, 2012). the object of our study, the hashtag #aufschrei (outcry), was used in over 25,000 tweets within 48 hours following january 24, 2013 (according to the analysis tool topsy), generating a significant spike of hashtag activity in the german-language twittersphere. in a period of five days approximately 90,000 tweets accumulated, of which we drew a representative 10% sample for content analysis, accompanied by significant media interest and coverage on several popular talk shows (spiegel, 2013). a journalist had ignited the debate through an interview in a popular national magazine in which she gave an account of remarks about her bust made by a high-ranking german politician on the eve of a party event (deutsche welle, 2013). in reaction to this account, her colleague nicole von horst (@vonhorst) tweeted: “we should collect these kinds of experiences under a hashtag. i suggest #outcry”. the series of tweets that followed gave strikingly personal accounts of sexist remarks, harassment, discrimination, stalking, and physical sexual violence. the accounts described the behavior of teachers, workplace colleagues, and random strangers, but also of acquaintances, friends and partners. while the canonical format of the initial tweets was that of a narrative, provided in the form of an answer to the question “who harassed you”, this quickly changed, as the hashtag gained in popularity. below we provide three typical examples of tweets posted within the first hour of activity. the man on the train who grabbed my bum while why friends (male and female) were with me. #outcry the driving instructor who offered my friend to repeat her driving test if she would be ‘nice’ to him. #outcry the professor who wanted to know if i was dating my term paper partner. every appointment alone with him was pure tension. #outcry thousands of users followed suit in the same style, but the meme was quickly modified to also include expressions of solidarity, questions, retorts, sarcasm, insults, and spam. while the hashtag is still actively used, the bulk of activity took place between the 24th and the 30th of january 2013 (see figure 1). many major german newspapers addressed #aufschrei with front-page editorials, two prominent national television talk shows featured it, and the international news media including the new york times (eddy & cottrell, 2013), the economist (2013), and forbes (zandt, 2013) covered it, wondering selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 15 about ‘germany’s problem with women.’ beyond the mainstream media, countless blogs also commented on the debate, both those with large audiences, and smaller personal blogs. figure 1: histogram depicting the number of tweets with the hashtag #aufschrei posted between january 24th and january 30th. the spikes in activity on the 27th and 30th coincide with the airing of evening talk shows devoted to discussion of the event. conflicting themes inside a single hashtag the discourse we examined reveals a series of loosely interwoven themes which are only bracketed as a coherent whole by the #aufschrei hashtag. the initial instigators of the hashtag used it to collect accounts of everyday discrimination, ranging from sexist remarks that stereotype women and girls, to incidents of outright physical sexual violence. the original contributors’ tweets were characterized by sharing their experiences with others and by voicing acts of discrimination they have encountered as a means of empowerment. the hashtag thus demonstrated collective action to delineate a public space in which to show solidarity with one another and opposition to everyday sexism. such accounts evoked a range of reactions, such as endorsements and messages commending the victims of sexual assaults for their bravery, but also voicing criticism. while the idea of collecting personal accounts under a common hashtag was triggered by the interview describing the sexist remarks of a politician towards a journalist, the resulting narratives are highly personal and largely apolitical. rather than sticking to the script of the mass media they retell very personal experiences. reactions come in five variants: • expressions of solidarity, shame, grief or affection, both as a reaction to specific tweets and towards the hashtag in general, • counterclaims and detractions (e.g. the problem of sexism is greatly overstated, sexism is also directed against men, women supposedly enjoy being the object of sexist remarks), • ‘calls to order’ (ranging from pleas to ‘tone down’ the debate to imperatives literally demanding silence), • sexist and misogynist remarks and images, sarcasm and other attempts to ridicule the original discourse, • meta comments noting that a debate is taking place and expressing surprise. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 16 (gender) hashtags politics the reactive tweets partly drown out the original narrative theme, creating associations with a large number of over issues and arguments. one such fork issue is the role of politicians in sexual discrimination, especially of rainer brüderle, minister of economics and technology in chancellor angela merkel’s coalition government and senior political figure in germany’s liberal democratic party (fdp). both his supporters and opponents reconceptualized the hashtag as a political arena and sought to position themselves inside the ad-hoc public space it offered. the interplay of original and reactive tweets emphasizes the hashtag’s role as a discursively contested space, which must be won over by the respective faction. especially those tweets stating angrily that ‘it’s enough already’ and chiding the instigators to ‘shut up’ are revealing in this respect. silencing is an established tactic in gender debates, yet the attempt to silence a twitter conversation seems bizarre. frequent are also remarks that imply the instigators have a narrow definition of sexism and which rush to ‘defend men’. the accounts of sexual harassment, which were initially given, are strikingly devoid of any claims that sexism is exclusively enacted by men towards women, and much less gendered than the reactive tweets. social media discourse and mass media critique in the course of its development, the hashtag also evolves into a site of media criticism, as commentators increasingly integrate arguments made in newspapers and evening talk shows into their posts. figure 2 shows the use of other hashtags in conjunction with #aufschrei between january 24th and 30th 2013 (#jauch and #zdflogin are shows on german national television). many messages actively criticize the sensationalist approach of individual news media, in particular the national news magazine stern, which published the interview that sparked the debate, arguing that stern is itself sexist (see figure 4). such remarks show how commentators call out the mainstream media for instrumentalizing the discussion for public visibility, and how they critique their hypocrisy and sensationalist reporting. debates such as #aufschrei illustrate the struggle of different actors to define gender as a relevant social category (allmendinger, 2011). figure 2: use of the #aufschrei hashtag over time in conjunction with other hashtags. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 17 figure 3: cover collage of the popular german magazine stern, in which the feature on everyday sexism that triggered the debate initially appeared, depicting (mostly female) nudity. the caption reads #aufschrei – danke, stern! (#outcry – thanks, stern) suggesting that the publication itself practices the sexism it perpetrates to critique. figure 4: screen capture of stern’s front page promoting an article related to the debate (‘sexismus-debatte: beweg dich, mann’; ‘sexism debate: move, man’). positioned directly below the snippet is a piece on the popular reality tv series dschungelcamp in which candidates are portrayed as living in the wilderness under adverse conditions. the caption on this mostly likely algorithmically selected snippet reads ‘olivia, wring deine brüste aus’ (‘olivia, wring out your breasts’). the original poster points out the double standards of stern with regards to its use of female nudity. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 18 references allmendinger, j. (2011). geschlecht als wichtige kategorie der sozialstrukturanalyse. [gender as important category of social structural analysis. retrieved from http://www.bpb.de/apuz/33136/geschlecht-alswichtige-kategorie-der-sozialstrukturanalyse-essay?p=all burgess, j., & bruns, a. (2012). (not) the twitter election: the dynamics of the #ausvotes conversation in relation to the australian media ecology. journalism practice, 6(3), 384–402. doi:10.1080/17512786.2012.663610 deutsche welle. (2013). anti-sexism twitter campaign gains momentum. retrieved from http://www.dw.de/anti-sexism-twitter-campaign-gains-momentum/a-16552842) the economist. (2013). cloud over rainer. retrieved from http://www.economist.com/news/europe/21571188where-does-germany-stand-sexism-cloud-over-rainer eddy, m., & cottrell, c. (2013). german politician’s remark stirs outcry over sexism. the new york times. retrieved from http://www.nytimes.com/2013/01/29/world/europe/29iht-germany29.html?_r=0 papacharissi, z., & de fatima oliveira, m. (2012). affective news and networked publics: the rhythms of news storytelling on #egypt. journal of communication, 62(2), 266–282. doi:10.1111/j.14602466.2012.01630.x spiegel. (2013). sexismusdebatte: #aufschrei führt zu twitter-rekord. retrieved from http://www.spiegel.de/netzwelt/web/aufschrei-fuehrt-zu-twitter-rekord-a-882207.html zandt, d. (2013). germany’s problem with women. forbes. retrieved from retrieved from http://www.forbes.com/fdc/welcome_mjx.shtml license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 imagining the ends of identity: birth and death on instagram tama leaver curtin university tim highfield qut introduction while social media is communal by definition, the use, regulation and understanding of social media is frequently limited to individuals (even if those individuals add together as a group or community of some kind). in this paper, we detail an attempt to examine how the visual social media app and platform instagram is used to imagine the relationships with those who have no self-representational agency: babies and the recently deceased. specifically, the #ultrasound and #funeral hashtags were tracked for three months in 2014. the aim is to utilise this mapping to investigate how relationships appear in visual form, and what these then say about these dynamics are presented visually, and are thus imagined, by instagram users. building on instagram mapping methods we have detailed in depth elsewhere (xxxx), using the instagram api we tracked media in which the media item’s caption included specific hashtags (whilst initially returned by the instagram api, we disregarded media with the hashtag when the tag was not added by the initial poster, but rather by a subsequent commenter). while all instagram metadata and media captured and analysed was completely public in a technical sense, the public/private distinction at the level of code is insufficient; rather, following markham and buchanan (2012) we were mindful of not amplifying media content that may not have been shared with this intention, and have chosen not to include example images in this published form. imagining birth: #ultrasound to investigate the way babies were imagined and visualised on social media prior to birth, we tracked the #ultrasound hashtag for three months in 2014, finding 11320 media items shared publicly on instagram, constituted by 10890 images and 430 videos (see table 1). heeding boyd and crawford’s (2012) advice, to balance the quantitative numbers with qualitative insight we examined in details the media from the first monday of each month; in this paper we focus on the first monday in march, on which instagram users publicly shared 289 images and 7 video files. (notably, while the #sonogram hashtag is also used suggested citation (apa): leaver, t., & highfield, t. (2015, october 21-24). imagining the ends of identity: birth and death on instagram. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. on instagram, there is a much smaller uptake and it was not included in this initial tracking.) table 1. #ultrasound tagged media on instagram, 2014 images videos overall media march 3468 151 3619 april 3847 128 3975 may 3575 151 3726 3-month totals: 10890 430 11320 of the 289 images, 17 were non-foetal ultrasounds; 6 spam images showing no discernible relevance; and 3 advertising clothes or maternity materials. a further 32 image depicted the social experience of an ultrasound (eg travelling to the ultrasound, or a nervous selfie beforehand). another 32 images were multi-frame collages or professional looking staged images featuring the ultrasound photos, explicitly situating the image in the family unit somehow, including a couple holding one end each on an iphone displaying the ultrasound, and a 9-panel image showing the story of how the couple came to meet and become parents. importantly, in the two weeks between capturing the metadata, and returning to analyse the media itself, 15 images had been deleted or made private, possibly indicating the instagram user rethinking sharing the ultrasound image publicly. at the opposite end of the privacy scale, 72 images showed textual information from the ultrasound screen which was personally identifiable (eg mother’s name, location, expected date of delivery) which may have future privacy implications for both the family and the resulting child later in life. #ultrasound instagram media thus do important work in situating the unborn as part of various family structures, but also provoke some important questions about the privacy of others (even loved others) when sharing online. imagining death: #funeral initially we tracked the two instagram hashtags #rip and #funeral for march, april and may of 2014, but soon dropped the #rip tag as the volume of uses was far higher than expected (c. 15000 media daily) and was beyond the capacity of our relatively limited tracking setup. instead, we focused exclusively on the #funeral tag, and over the three months tracked 16,497 media items publicly shared on instagram, with 4% (634) being videos and the remainder images (see table 2). table 2. #funeral tagged media on instagram, 2014 images videos overall media march 5375 214 5589 april 5429 220 5649 may 5059 200 5259 as with #ultrasound, we did a qualitative analysis of the first monday of each month, with the results here focusing exclusively on the first monday in march 2014, on which users publicly shared 398 images and 9 videos with the #funeral hashtag in their caption. flower arrangements, wreathes and typical funeral icons constituted a significant proportion of the instagram funeral media, consistent with more mainstream funeral visualisation. while smaller in number, there were still a range of humorous images, both motivational (eg ‘a funeral for my fat’) emphasising funeral as a farewell rather than death, and deathrelated memes (eg ‘at my funeral, it would be funny if…). there were several funeral images of pets (mostly goldfish, all of which were being flushed down a toilet). just over a third of the images were selfies (self-portrait photos either of an individual or group taken with a mobile device), and it is these images which were most provocative. of the funeral selfies, many were posed with the expected sad or forlorn face with the person typically clad in black, presumably immediately before or after a funeral. however, more than half featured individuals or groups clearly dressed for a funeral, but smiling. at first glance this appears incongruent with the setting, but we suggest three possible reasons: (1) the norms of selfies are about dialoguing with your imagined audience, not just capturing the physical setting, and smiling may convey that the selfie-taker is okay themselves despite the sombre setting; (2) many funerals are intended as a celebration of the deceased’s life as much as mourning, and a more upbeat selfie is consistent with that motivation (as is reinforced by a range of the image captions); (3) funerals are, at times, a moment of reconnection with expanded family and friends and especially the group selfies may be celebrating that reunion. further contextual analysis will be needed to delve deeper into these possibilities, but it is clear that #funeral is a multivalent hashtag and is utilised to convey a variety of meanings, consistent with related research (gibbs, meese, arnold, nansen, & carter, 2015). conclusion mapping #ultrasound and #funeral tagged media on instagram opens one avenue for understanding the way birth and death are imagined and engaged with visually on social media. the sharing of ultrasound images begins an individual’s social media footprint before they are born, and does important affective work situating them within a family group. the management and sharing of ultrasound photos similarly leads to important privacy considerations not just for the instagram users, but also the unborn being visualised in this way. at the other end, #funeral images, and especially funeral selfies, show a wide range of responses to death and loss, yet these images show that funerals are not just spaces of loss and mourning, but at times also of celebration and positive memorialisation. in both cases, visual social media offers an avenue for engaging with the way birth and death are imagined, highlighting relationships and affective connections. references 3-month totals: 15863 634 16497 boyd, danah, & crawford, k. (2012). critical questions for big data. information, communication & society, 15(5), 662–679. doi:10.1080/1369118x.2012.678878 gibbs, m., meese, j., arnold, m., nansen, b., & carter, m. (2015). #funeral and instagram: death, social media, and platform vernacular. information, communication & society, 18(3), 255–268. doi:10.1080/1369118x.2014.987152 highfield, t., & leaver, t. (2015). a methodology for mapping instagram hashtags. first monday, 20(1). doi:10.5210/fm.v20i1.5563 markham, a., & buchanan, e. (2012). ethical decision-making and internet research recommendations from the aoir ethics working committee (version 2.0). retrieved from http://aoir.org/reports/ethics2.pdf 1 ethical behaviour, personal growth and becoming a citizen of the world: the power of online games natasha boskic the university of british columbia canada natasha.boskic@ubc.ca abstract a research study was conducted on an alternate reality game evoke in spring 2010. the questions explored were around the participants narrative practices, and the potential for players and educators who use similar spaces to develop knowledge and application of critical literacy, as well as grow as individuals in their ethical sensibilities. this paper focuses on players’ moral functioning in the gameworld, analyzed through a four-component model, including moral judgment, moral sensitivity, moral motivation and moral action. based on the model, four different themes emerged as a result of players’ participation in the game. those are: becoming a leader, being a good citizen, supporting and understanding others and expressing freedom of speech. all of those demonstrated that immersive gameworlds could provide space for rich, exhilarating, thought-provoking debate and knowledge building. keywords alternate reality games; ethics; personal growth; global citizen; leadership introduction games could be and are a powerful sandbox for simulating real life experiences (gilbert, 2010). it may happen that the choices and decisions made in the game will never occur in the 2 player’s real life, but the process of making them, has a high pedagogical value. the most emphasized benefit of having this playground, is the opportunity for players to reflect on their choices, outcomes and consequences (koo & seider, 2010; nordlinger, 2010; schrier, diamond & langendoen, 2010; sicart, 2010). this critical reflection leads to moral reasoning (vikaros & degand, 2010). theoretical background: ethics in gameworlds in recent debates on the impact of video games, focus on the topic of ethics has increased. it is obvious that different authors look at different ethical dimensions inside and around gameworlds. broadly, the debate may be divided into the following categories: 1) ethics of the medium; 2) ethics of the design; 3) ethics of the play and the players; and 4) issue of teaching ethics and ethical behaviour using games. ethics of the medium the ethics of the medium is explored from the perspective of games as a cultural and social phenomenon, looking at their treatment in comparison with other media. interesting questions arise around their status and legal inferences, including their positive and negative psychological and sociological impacts. some theorists still wonder if games could and should be created around any topic regardless of its controversy, inherent perspectives, and sensitivity. hoffman, for example, claims that “just because a game can be made doesn’t mean it should” (2010, p. 115). her concerns are similar to frasca’s (2004) comments on trivializing human life (e.g. when creating a game about anna frank). she worries that difficult issues which are hard to confront and view will be glamorized, thereby sending a completely opposite message from that which may have been intended. brenda brathwaite (2010), on the other hand, describes how in play with her daughter an unthreatening game environment presented exactly the right medium to learn about difficult moral dilemmas. brathwaite received a standing ovation for her talk on train, a game on the holocaust, at gdc 2010 (game developers conference). 3 how are games treated in a legal system? some theorists see games as one way of expressing the basic human right to freedom of speech (reynolds, 2002). reynolds claims the decision is about limiting “the right to hear rather than the right to speak” (2002, p. 7). that is, any content can exist but access to it will be restricted to different categories of audience. video games, like works of art, are protected by intellectual property law. some of the designers’ work is easy to recognize as copyright protected material: computer code and audiovisual output, for example (burk, 2005). it is not uncommon in mmorpgs, however, that a player will develop his/her character, achieve a higher level, and sell the character to another player. a question arises over character ownership: should it lie with the game designer who created the capacity for the character in the first place or with the player who works on his/her character, customizes it, and develops its attributes through his/her progress in the game? the creative contribution of the player is not generally recognized by us law, which presents legal and ethical challenges. however, owing to the increased number of multimedia products, pressure for recognizing multiple-platform properties to which intellectual property rights apply has mounted (c.r., 2009; coleman & dyer-witheford, 2007). ethics of the design the ethics of the design includes the presentation of content, representation of race, gender, and ethnicity, as well as rules and limitations that guide the play. the content in the game can be ethically questionable as well. cultural and racial stereotyping is as equally present in video games as it is in other media (al-rawi, 2008; dickerman, christensen, & kerl-mcclain, 2008; eastin, appiah & cicchirllo, 2009). in making choices about game characters’ looks and traits, game designers offer a certain view of racial, ethnic, or gender representation. most games have their rhetorical position established through their rules, leaving the players little scope for choice (brathwaite and sharp 2010; sicart, 2005, 2010). players make the decisions they are permitted to make. they have to play in a certain way. in accepting the game’s role, they accept a “certain way of being in the world” (squire, 2006, p. 26). how and to what extent videogames influence the player through their built-in ideologies and perspectives has not been fully explored. a teacher using games for education must carefully select the world views the games offer, or at least be aware of the experience students will have 4 playing particular games (squire, 2006). many commercial games display embedded ethics (bogost, 2006; sicart, 2005; squire, 2006). bogost believes there is still no single ideology for the medium, but he warns that strong political groups may pressure dissenting voices as in other media. in talking about ethics and game design, sicart claims, designing ethical gameplay challenges conventional wisdom, requires a reinterpretation of design as an aesthetic process, and more importantly, puts players as the centre of a moral universe created with the sole intention of challenging who they are, and who they want to be, as players, but also as moral beings. (2010, p. 13) ethics in play ethics in play is reflected through players’ relationship to one another. two important elements of that relationship are considered here: harassment and cheating. harassment is especially present among new players. these so-called newbies are easily recognized by experienced players. newbies sometimes experience harassment, being followed and/or verbally abused by other players (warner & raiter, 2005). this verbal abuse can escalate into more severe types of violent or deviant game behaviour in which newbies are prevented from playing or “killed.” cheating in video games is treated differently than cheating in other games. cheating in cards or a board game is regarded as unacceptable and not fair play (kimppa & bisset, 2010). in video games, however, the playing community may help members cheat by providing codes or ways of manipulating the system. players distance themselves from other players – rather than a direct action against another player, cheating is seen as reaching a personal goal or achieving satisfaction (kimppa and bissett, 2010). in some cases, finding ways to cheat is considered an achievement. in single-player games, extra cheat features are designed purposefully and serve as a marketing tool (kimppa & bisset, 2010). that players cannot see each other may have helped undercut conventional notions of cheating. although they communicate and interact, they remain in their own virtual spaces. teaching ethics through games 5 introducing moral education in computer games is not new (sicart, 2010). players, particularly mmorpg players who interact intensively, have the opportunity to learn about life choices, about others, and about themselves (nordlinger, 2010). squire believes that players of mmorpgs participate in social practices with real consequences for the gameworld, but wonders whether they are transferable to actual life. many other scholars theorize the concept of the other and our understanding of others, especially in terms of emotional expression (gee, 2004, simkins, 2010; staines, 2010; vikaros & degand, 2010). one of the solutions to better understanding the perspectives of others is roleplaying (gilbert, 2010), which phelps (2010) calls systemic thinking. through interacting with others in gameworlds and understanding various viewpoints, we come to comprehend the values, morals and needs of others in the same way we do in actual life (phelps, 2010). many disciplines employ role-play as an educational method, as in formal school, military, and counselling settings. simkins (2010) claims that “the experience [of role playing] opens the door to an emphatic understanding of others” (p. 72). because they are in role-play, gamers change players’ identities. in a social situation, inside a gameworld, our identity, as vikaros and degand (2010) point out, is based on comparison to others. frequently, identity is based on players’ affiliation with different groups. the more open and transparent behaviour is to other players, the more they tend to behave ethically. they feel ethically obliged to fulfill their role in a group (travis, 2010). on the other hand, balzac writes, based on zimbardo’s (2004) studies, “the more people perceive themselves to be anonymous, the more likely they are to engage in evil behaviour” (2010, p. 295). because it is a game, players can re-live the same experiences a number of times in the safety of a virtual environment (swain, 2010). however, emotional and cognitive investment in a game can be so high that it influences the player’s behaviour outside the gameworld. when there is no personal stake in the outcome it is easier to make a choice, and learning usually does not happen (balzac, 2010). another important condition for connection is the creation of a social narrative and opportunities for interaction (vikaros & degand, 2010). opportunities for cooperation enforce moral reasoning and reinforce positive behaviour (koo & seider, 2010; phelps, 2010). games have the capacity to transform us and transfer our skills from the virtual to the actual environment 6 (barab, scott, siyahhan, goldstone, ingram-goble, zuiker & warren, 2009; koo & seider, 2010; phelps, 2010). when there is no right or wrong choice, the teaching of ethics through play becomes complex – decisions are made based on personal value systems and an understanding of the context at hand (mcdaniel & fiore, 2010). koo & seider (2010) argue in favour of game design that models desired values through content or rules. in this way, a player’s ethical standpoint and development can be “shaped and encouraged” (p. 15), which can be a life-long process (vikaros & degand, 2010). how can we know that moral education can happen? according to schrier et al. (2010), to “navigate our globally interconnected, rapidly evolving world” we need to learn to use games to “foster the development of ethical reasoning skills and encourage citizenship” (p. 255). does a roleplaying game help a player overcome his own prejudices (phelps, 2010)? not necessarily. our own livelihood must be at stake in order for us to care and be responsible; only then can we really be transformed by the experience (phelps, 2010). svelch (2010) posits that not all games have been made to promote moral development, but that good games will include moral choices and dilemmas, containing “an implicit system of morality” (p. 59). good videogames must be both entertaining and instructive and must present effective teaching tools (staines, 2010). context -the situation in which a person acts -is critical for making ethical decisions. role-playing games presents environments in which such situations and opportunities to practise take place, and this enables situated learning (simkins & steinkuehler, 2008). rpgs are also favourable for observing such actions. simkins and steinkuehler identify a number of factors which are important for developing skills of critical reasoning. expanding on simkins and steinkuehler’s (2008) important factors, raphael, bachen, lynn, baldwin-philippi, & mckee (2010) make a distinction between civic training and civic education and between games that teach “about basic citizenship roles (voting, participating in organizations, and the like) and about civic leadership (running for office, starting or running organizations, and so on)” (p. 218). args, on the verge of the imaginary and the actual, demand that participants make choices with an impact on their lives outside the game. such games, according to macklin (2010) trouble 7 the concept of the magic circle. when players are asked to interact with people in public, the boundaries of what is ‘inside’ and what is ‘outside’ the game disappear. the ethical norms and rules move into the public space, and other questions arise around moral values and the right of the game to intrude into that public space. how ethical is it to conceal the fact that actions players take are part of a game and not actual? should players be visibly marked, as in macklin’s example of re:activism, whose participants wore matching-colour bandannas? through this gesture, the players reestablished the boundaries of the magic circle and visibly invited people to spontaneous play. simkins, on the other hand, advocates that the boundaries of the magic circle be “nurtured, protected and enforced” (2010, p. 83). can video games teach us about the future, help us predict what could happen, and prevent catastrophes or negative behaviour (phelps, 2010)? phelps claims that “as game players, we are not just systemic thinkers, but ethical actors” (p. 145). context ample research has focused on how video games affect various aspects of human life, and much attention has been given to negative aspects of video gaming such as violence and addiction. i wanted to explore whether games, especially alternate reality games (arg) in which the main interaction is through a narrative, have the power to influence change and ethical sensibility. my interest focused on human behaviour, the way narratives are presented and interpreted, and the establishment of human relationships based on those narratives in args. my research questions were as follows: 1) what critical literacy practices are evidenced in human play in immersive gameworlds? 2) how can players and educators who use these spaces develop knowledge and application of critical literacy and grow as individuals in their ethical sensibilities? the game selected for this research was urgent evoke. it was an online game, officially launched on march 2 and it ended on may 12, 2010. it lasted for ten weeks. each week a quest and a mission were identified that agents (players) needed to complete. those were introduced by a scenario set in the future, and presented in the form of a comic strip and they were related to the 8 most troublesome world issues, such as poverty, food, water crisis and so on. agents were expected to tackle this mission in different ways: complete a quest related to the topic; and accomplish three separate tasks: learn, act and imagine. at the end of the last week of the game, the agents were asked to submit an “evokation”, a proposal for a project, if interested. the project had to reflect a sound idea, with good strategies for realization. it needed to have a potential to make a change in local community. the best projects were rewarded with $1,000 us to start up, or with a mentorship (consulting services by a successful professional in the field). there were other “comforting awards” given by the world bank institute, such as the certificates “class of 2010” for participating in the crash course in changing the world, for those who completed all the quests and missions. the research study attempted to explore the impact of alternate reality game, evoke, on participants’ real-life, and the occurrence of potential changes in their beliefs, values and ethical behaviour expressed or discussed in the game. these elements were explored through pre and postgame online surveys and interviews (using skype), as well as through text analysis of the players’ narrative contributions in blogs and comments. to analyze the participants reasoning, attitudes and relations to other players, a four-component model of moral functioning was used (narvaez and lapsley, 2005), exploring moral sensitivity, moral judgment, moral motivation and moral action. six individuals were recruited for this study, two from serbia, two from auckland, one from rwanda, and one from uganda. the artifacts collected were from participants’ blog postings, comments and image and video uploads into evoke space. those were analyzed by using text and video/image qualitative analysis software, hyperresearch. the results suggest that the most frequent moral functioning throughout the whole period was moral judgment, which indicates that people constantly apply moral reasoning to their actions and the actions of others. they express their beliefs and state their values. those are that guide them in any situations. the power of this particular game was in creating leaders and motivating the players to make social changes. based on the collected evidence, it is demonstrated that the moral action function considerably increased during the duration of the game in comparison to the time before and after the game.the results also indicate that the moral sensitivity is the strongest in the area of the participants’ interaction with each others, shown primarily in the comments section. 9 in accordance to the four-component model, four different topics around critical literacy and morality of actions emerged and were discussed: 1) supporting and understanding others (as a part of the moral sensitivity function), 2) becoming a leader (as a part of the moral action function), 3) being a good citizen and choosing good values (as a part of the moral motivation function), and 4) freedom of speech (as a part of the moral judgment function). in all four areas, the arg offered a fertile space for growth and learning. this is done through discussion, negotiations, and reflection. therefore, i argue that args that are designed so that they motivate the players to first, contribute to the game and second, through that contribution make changes in their real life, could be successfully used to encourage sensitivity to questions of ethics. method of analysis to respond to the research questions and understand and interpret the complexity of human agency for my analysis, i investigated a few frameworks to find the one that would suit my work. i stayed away from language or linguistic analysis of the text since english was a non-native language for all the research participants. certain language constructs, such as sentence structure, politeness, or directness, might have been a reflection of first-language structure or insufficient proficiency in english rather than intentionality. i tried to understand the meaning of the utterance, general modes of consciousness, and specific worldviews (jensen, 1989). analysis was not done on a lexical or semantic level; instead, one or more paragraphs were used as the analytical unit. i employed the four-component model of moral functioning developed by james rest and his colleagues (1999) as an initial conceptual framework. i then shifted to use of narvaez and lapsley’s later modification of the same model (2005). based on kohlberg’s pivotal work on sociocognitive developmental stages, rest, narvaez, bebeau and thoma (1999) took a critical approach towards theories of moral development at the end of the 20th century that focused primarily on moral judgment. they expanded the model to include other inner psychological processes that impact human behaviour: moral sensitivity, moral judgment, moral motivation, and moral character. this is how rest et al. explain the four processes: 1) moral sensitivity (interpreting the situation, role-taking, how various actions affect the parties concerned, imagining cause-effect chains of events, and being aware that there is a moral problem when it exists); 10 2) moral judgment (judging which action would be most justifiable in a moral sense); 3) moral motivation (the degree of commitment to taking the moral course of action, valuing moral values over other values, and taking personal responsibility for moral outcomes); 4) moral character (persisting in a moral task, having courage, overcoming fatigue and temptations, and implementing subroutines that serve a moral goal). (rest, p. 101) this four-component model was later used for developing moral education programs in the united states; according to rest et al. (1999) it led to educational leadership programs in 1990s public schools that taught “moral literacy” (p. 102). narvaez and lapsley (2005) worked further on this model, expanding it to include skills and subskills. generally, the four-component model was applicable to my study. the main categories - judgment, sensitivity, focus (motivation), and action -fit well in my analysis; however, i found the division in skills and subskills tended to be too specific in some cases, not allowing flexibility in understanding participant behaviour more broadly. i therefore used the four categories as a skeleton and skills and subskills as a scaffolding device to support the evidence of moral functioning. results moral functioning and collected evidence it was evident in urgent evoke that the focus of moral functioning shifted at different stages of the game, beginning with a higher number of instances of moral judgment (at the outset of the game), shifting to moral action (during actual gameplay), and finally to moral sensitivity and motivation (after playing the game) (fig. 1). 11 figure 1 the difference in focus of moral functioning at different stages in the game the first set of data, collected in the pre-game interview, demonstrated the highest level of the moral judgment subcategory (75 instances). next, there was a split between moral sensitivity (37 instances) and moral motivation (26 instances). the most frequent code in the moral sensitivity subcategory was , in which research participants explained their positions and tried to determine what was happening; the most frequent code in moral motivation was , which was connected to players establishing themselves in the new community and through the task ahead. the second set of data, collected through participant blog postings, shows a shift in moral functioning. excluding the moral judgment subcategory (178 instances), it is noticeable that players focused more on moral action (126 instances) while maintaining a very high score in the moral sensitivity subcategory (118 instances). the most frequent code in the moral action subcategory was (87 instances). agents, engaged in game tasks and missions, took active roles in local communities and interacted with other players online. this time, the most frequent code in the moral sensitivity subcategory was , in which participants listened to other people’s experiences, sought common ground, and searched for potential partners for projects in actual life. the third set of data included an analysis of comments posted by the research participants; the fourth set of data included the limited upload of images and videos. in the comments data, the 0% 20% 40% 60% 80% 100% total interview2 image/video comments blogs interview1 moral sensitivity moral judgment moral motivation moral action 12 moral motivation (63 instances) and moral sensitivity (61 instances) subcategories came to the forefront. participants generally avoided expressing ethical judgments but were generous in expressing support and encouragement. the most frequent code in the set in which research participants used images and videos to illustrate their points was ; this code marked instances in which they offered additional information on their blog postings, explaining what was happening in the photos or video. the final set of data, collected in the exit interview, was strongest in the moral judgment subcategory (112 instances). the participants were reflecting on the process of the game, their participation, and the outcome. it is interesting to note the drop in focus on moral action (25 instances). this may be due to the design of the survey and interview questions, which concentrated more on the game experiences and less on future actions. emerging themes one of the interesting aspects of evoke was its potential connection to a player’s activities outside the gameworld; this relates to the potential for educational re-use of evoke or similar games. players did not have to role-play or imagine their characters. they could be and act as themselves. real intrinsic motivation to either write or do something in their local communities was a driving force throughout the game. without an explicitly-expressed focus on moral behaviour, evoke gave players numerous opportunities for exploring how people acted and reacted to others, how they grappled with problems in actual life, how they tried to help without being asked or obliged to do so, and how they immediately connected with others through similarity of ideas or personal experiences. a number of themes related to morality emerged as valuable milestones for education; these include the drive to lend a hand, to support or express understanding and empathy, to take a leadership role and call for action for a better future, to improve ethical conditions, and to fight for human rights. all these issues are presented through narvaez and lapsley (2005)’s four-model framework. if games are to help us develop critical thinking skills, they need to inspire or trigger ethical sensibility or self-reflection. an effective mode of self-reflection is through narrative and critical literacy. therefore, in the context of urgent evoke i looked at what: 1) moral action meant in terms of taking 13 responsibility and/or a leadership role (e.g. activism in the local community); 2) moral motivation meant in terms of identity-building and choosing good values (e.g. plagiarism and presentation of self); 3) moral sensitivity meant in terms of supporting and understanding others. (e.g. connecting to others or offering support and encouragement); and 4) moral judgment meant in terms of reasoning ethically and analyzing ethical problems (e.g. freedom of speech) (fig. 2) figure 2 the themes around moral functioning that emerged from the study becoming a leader as many game theorists suggest, gamespaces are fruitful environments for informal and formal ethical education (raphael, et al., 2010). some teachers use commercial games in classrooms to teach ethical education. they engage youth in expressing their opinions, practicing problem solving, and collaborative decision-making. role-playing games allow the participants to explore otherwise inaccessible institutional, geographical, and temporal settings (raphael, et al., 2010). evoke, as an arg, went a step further, enabling players to act as themselves and not only learn about leadership skills but practice them in both virtual and actual communities. raphael et al. (2010) hypothetically claim (this was very likely realized in evoke ) that games can be designed to increase participant motivation by asking players to consult sources outside the game, provide various perspectives on controversial ideas and issues, rely on distributed knowledge to find solutions, and develop through these actions leadership skills transferrable to actual life. becoming a leader moral motivatio n being a good citizen moral sensitivit y supporting and understanding others moral judgment freedom of speech 14 as raphael et al. (2010) posit, games like evoke that allow players to set their own goals are more likely to lead to ethical growth than games with preset goals. every player in evoke was specifically asked to set up his/her goals on a weekly basis and to report back to the community with results or comments. in response, some participants took an active role in local neighbourhoods as they attempted to change the current state of affairs. being a good citizen sentwali (pseudonym), a participant from rwanda, was a very active player from the time he joined the evoke community, sometimes uploading more than one post per day. as he explained in his first interview, he was very excited to learn from others and be part of an international group of people. sentwali saw this as a rare opportunity; many citizens of rwanda did not have access to a computer or the skills required to contribute to the “world conversation” (sentwali_profile). after almost a month of participation, sentwali posted a text in his blog that was obviously (based on the language) borrowed from another source rather than his own thoughts. this resulted in fewer comments by other players and several requests for sentwali to reference his sources. illegitimate textual appropriation or plagiarism is a matter of heated debate between theorists and experts, especially in today’s digital era when ‘borrowing’ is so easy. one side of the coin displays a picture of ‘illegitimate users’ whose first language is not the one from which they are borrowing. might well be a way of learning the language, and may result from a lack of ability to express oneself well enough in the second language. the other side of the coin shows ‘illegitimate users’ who, in addition to speaking a non-native language, come from a different cultural background which might not perceive the use of someone else’s words as a criminal or punishable act. on the contrary, some cultures promote collective ownership of creative material, believing no ownership of an idea is possible (shi, 2006). an exact reciting of a text is considered an expression of education that demonstrates familiarity with reputable sources (beute, aswegen & winberg, 2008). why were some players upset, then, when sentwali took content from another web page? if he spent time searching for writing that coincided with his own ideas, made an effort to adapt it with a few of his personal comments, and offered it as understandable, correct english, why was he ‘punished’ by unfriendly responses from players more focused on pointing out that his practice was ‘wrong’ than on the ideas he wanted to share? 15 supporting and understanding others the research results suggest three primary reasons for engaging in dialogue: sharing personal experience and resources; asking for further information or clarification; and expressing agreement and support. supporting and encouraging others was one of the most obvious, easilyidentifiable behaviours in the analysis of comments left by players for each other. in the exit interview, participants were asked a question about the possibility of people from different parts of the world, with different cultural, social, economic, and educational backgrounds, being able to understand each other and work together. the question was whether a game like “evoke,” which opens a forum for conversation, could bridge that gap. most of the participants thought such understanding was possible. freedom of speech at the end of march, 2010, an evoke code of ethics was posted on the evokeblog. this was triggered by a series of events, one of them being complaints about censorship and filtering of the content that the game designers found inapproppriate or irrelevant for solving the problem at hand. while the announcement and publication of the ‘code of ethics’ provoked positive, supportive comments, a social network with a high number of participants, such as evoke (almost 20 000) could not exist for ten weeks without turbulence. some players continued the discussion around freedom of speech, while others decided to ignore the whole issue and to make the most of the game until its conclusion. eventually, the voices of those who called for reconciliation and a focus on positive outcomes and innovation prevailed. this incident had a visible impact on the players; a loss of passion and de-motivation was obvious in the content contributions that followed. those who had already invested a lot in the game and had high expectations for their results refrained from confrontation. fear of penalization resulted in suppression of free speech and in self-censorship. 16 discussion in consideration of the research questions, critical literacy practices were examined, and the possible application of alternate reality games, such as evoke in educational practice – in particular whether they might be useful in fostering ethical sensibility. although the research participants valued the visual expressions (i.e. images and videos), their primary mode of communication was text. all five literary practices that ciardiello (2004) identifies as the best practices that “enlighten the reader about the ulterior designs and multiple meanings of text” (p. 138) were present in my participants’ contributions. those practices are: 1) examining multiple perspectives, 2) finding an authentic voice, 3) recognizing social barriers and crossing borders of separation, 4) regaining one’s identity, and 5) the call of service (ciardiello, 2004, p. 139). every text can have multiple meanings. providing different perspectives helps readers view how text may be constructed based on personal values and cultural background. to better understand the other players, a participant from uganda observed that he would go to their profile pages, read about them and “try to relate who they are and where they come from to what they are writing and see if there is any connection” (mukasa, exit interview_12859). two participants talked about finding their authentic voices and being heard by others. ciardiello emphasizes “crossing borders of separation” as one of the major critical literacy practices. a participant from rwanda claimed to have bridged differences and social barriers in becoming a part of the evoke community. he proudly talked about the friends he had met in the community, the relationships he had established, and the feeling of respect that he had felt by other players. the fifth of ciardiello’s major key elements of critical literacy, the call of service, was evident in all six research participants’ contributions, from explicit talk about writing responsibly to comment on how the questions in the game encouraged reflection on local situation in new zealand, but also thinking about the world on a global level. despite the participants’ freedom to voice their opinions, power dynamics were at times troublesome. luke’s (2000) discussion of literacy education in australia, although focused on formal education settings, is very relevant to the developed power relations in evoke. he claims, “literacy education is always a situated response to particular political economies of education” (p. 449). similarly, the evoke community was created under the supervision of, and funded by, the world bank, and had to exist inside the borders of a game design and arrangements that encouraged 17 a particular type and distribution of discourse. clearly the fact that the world bank sponsored the game influenced the way game designers and agents acted and the textual practices in which they engaged. although social media spaces have been characterized as highly democratic, they remain subject to particular economies of knowing that prevail outside the gameworld. from the start of the game, there was a belief in the potential of evoke to be used for educational purposes. community members such as the new york city writing project for english, art and technology classrooms expressed their intention to use urgent evoke in teaching. teachers, primarily from the u.s., self-initiated a wiki page on which they posted suggestions for the classroom and ideas for collaborative projects. they also opened a google.doc in which teachers could share strategies and connect to each other. although a space like evoke might be used in the context of formal education settings, this has not been the focus of this study with adult players and therefore i will not comment extensively on possibilities for use of the game in classrooms. rather, i will consider implications for learning more broadly. in evoke the players were from different parts of the world, were adults of varying ages, and participated in the learning process voluntarily. this diversity allowed for rich and challenging learning opportunities that required negotiation of customs and beliefs players brought to the game from their particular lifeworlds. such non-traditional teaching and learning spaces appear to be worth considering in building capacity for global education. network communications technology has made the world ‘shrink’, connecting people from various parts of the planet who in previous generations would never have come in contact (noddings, 2010). the need for global education (internationalization of education) or global citizenship has been put on the agenda of many higher education institutions (abdi & shultz, 2008; richardson, 2008; stearns, 2009). the implementation, however, is not yet smooth or beyond “admirable aspiration” (haydon, 2006, p. 462). ‘going global’ and collaborating or communicating with people from various cultural, educational and political backgrounds raises questions of ethics. if we are citizens of the world, to what extent do we have common core values? dower (2008) argues that the core values of citizenship are “core values of dialogic and nonviolent communication, coupled with the acceptance of the universal status of all human beings and a sense of trans-society responsibility for what happens in the world” (p. 52). kiss and euben (2010) concur with dower in taking a dialogical approach to moral education. only through tolerance, readiness to 18 listen and reflective practice do we learn about what others value and how they live (spelman, 2010). accessibility of information makes us more aware of events around the world and living conditions of others. there is still a huge gap between knowing about inequalities and injustices and doing something about them. the importance of ethics education, as christie (2005) states, is to “challenge simple acceptance of ‘things as they are’” (p. 240) and develop a discourse on humanity, rights and citizenship. she argues that the traditional western perspective on ethical reasoning and universal claims should be contested, allowing for different views, and for “think[ing] about ourselves as human beings in relation to others” (p. 242). opening the floor for discussion, as happened in evoke through gameplay, is one way to engage into such discourse. both christie (2005) and chen (2011) argue for “bringing suffering into conversation” so that it can be acknowledged, rationalized, and ultimately lead to ethics of care. the research participants shared their life stories and everyday experiences in the context of a game (about young girls forced into prostitution, about the struggle for clean water, and about the civil war). others responded with warm and supportive words, or with ideas for solutions. ethics education is closely related to citizenship education, or teaching individuals to be part of the world. respect for others is often mentioned as a pillar of ethical behavior (haydon, 2006). hydon states that ‘respect’ has special importance in global citizenship education. he claims, “what is needed is respect, not for distinct cultures, but for human cultural contexts in all their variety” (p. 459). results from this study revealed that respect for others and connecting to others (represented by the codes and ) were the most common form of communication in the context of participants’ interactions with other players. richardson (2008) cautions us not to forget to acknowledge the influence of national culture. what it means to be ethical and to live ethically is challenging, as evident from the events in evoke, which showed how ethics is highly contextual. everyone brings into the community his/her own particular understanding of values and the ways of behavior. creating games like evoke and providing a setting for various perspectives to be brought together is appears to be one method of teaching the contextual nature of ethics. using games in learning situations, especially in global educational practice, is a method that needs to be further explored, with attention to careful instructional designed. many would agree 19 with blackmon (2011): “we have to avoid the lure of bleeding-edge technologies without solid pedagogy.” drawing on the rich work of james gee and donald murray (1972), blackmon states that much could be learned from game design, especially in the area of student engagement. both crecente (2011) and nicole (2011) see true value in using game elements in education only if they are embedded in the learning process, allowing students to solve problems through collaboration and inquiry. crecente gives an example of a new 12-week facebook arg called america 2049, in which players examine human rights in the united states and their own positions in relation to those rights. participants have the opportunity to be in ‘someone else’s shoes’ and learn about various social and political issues. an important element in using games for education is finding strategies for motivating the participants. just as my research participants questioned the value of awards and points in ‘urgent evoke, so do educators and researchers (salter, 2011). salter agrees with other game theorists, such as zimmerman (2004) or mcgonigal (2011), who argue that instant feedback is very important and sometimes even critical for players’ engagement. however, finding the balance between intrinsic and extrinsic motivation is not easy. of course, this is not a new problem in education. finally, bringing games into the realm of academic inquiry, as welsh (2010) posits, invites interrogation of the attitude that games are unworthy of serious study and thus unworthy of use as a credible teaching method. this attitude derives from the historical view of games as purely entertaining discussed. the merging of theoretical and critical views with experiential and practical ones may take time, but args like urgent evoke demonstrate that immersive gameworlds can provide space for rich, exhilarating, thought-provoking debate and knowledge building. references abdi, a. a., & shultz, l. (2008). educating for human rights and global citizenship: an introduction. in a. a. abdi & l. shultz (eds.), educating for human rights and global citizenship (pp.1-9). albany, ny: state university of new york press. al-rawi, a. (2008). iraqi stereotypes in american culture: the case of video games and films. international journal of contemporary iraqi studies, 2(2), 225-249. 20 balzac, s. r. (2010). reality from fantasy: using predictive scenarios to explore ethical dilemmas. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 291-310). hershey, new york: information science reference. barab, s., scott, b., siyahhan, s., goldstone, r., ingram-goble, a., zuiker, s., & warren, s. (2009). transformational play as a curricular scaffold: using videogames to support science education. journal of science education and technology 18(4), 305-320. blackmon, s. (2011). what video game designers have to teach us about education (or “a rip-off of my cs presentation). retrieved from http://www.samanthablackmon.net/notyourmamasgamer/?p=401 bogost, i. (2006) videogames and ideological frames. popular communication 4(3), 165-183. brathwaite, b., & sharp, j. (2010). the mechanic is the message: a post mortem in progress. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 311329). hershey, new york: information science reference. burk, d. l. (2005). electronic gaming and the ethics of information ownership. review of information ethics, 4(12), 39-45. chen, r. h. (2011). bearing and transcending suffering with nature and the world: a humanistic account. journal of moral education, 40(2), 203-216. christie, p. (2005). towards an ethics of engagement in education in global times. australian journal of education, 49(3), 238-250. ciardiello, a. v. (2004). democracy’s young heroes: an instructional model of critical literacy practices. the reading teacher, 58(2), 138-147. coleman, s., & dyer-witheford, n. (2007). playing on the digital commons: collectivities, capital and contestation in videogame culture. media, culture & society, 29(6), 934-953. c.r. (2009). building transmedia properties. publishers weekly, 256(36), 8. 21 crecente, b. (2011). intense facebook game aims for social change. retrieved from http://ingame.msnbc.msn.com/_news/2011/04/26/6535255-intense-facebook-game-aims-for-socialchange dickerman, c., christensen, j., & kerl-mcclain, s. b. (2008). big breasts and bad guys: depictions of gender and race in video games. journal of creativity in mental health, 3(1), 20-29. dower, n. (2008). are we all global citizens or are only some of us global citizens?: the relevance of this question to education. in a. a. abdi & l. shultz (eds.), educating for human rights and global citizenship (pp. 39-53). albany, ny: state university of new york press. eastin, m. s., appiah, o., & cicchirllo, v. (2009). identification and the influence of cultural stereotyping on postvideogame play hostility. human communication research, 35(3), 337-356. frasca, g. (2004). videogames of the oppressed: critical thinking, education, tolerance, and the other trivial issues. in n. wardrip-fruin, & p. harrigan (eds.), first person: new media as story, performance, and game ( pp. 85-94). cambridge, mass.: the mit press. gee, j. p. (2004). situated language and learning: a critique of traditional schooling. new york: routledge. gilbert, s. (2010). ethics at play: patterns of ethical thinking among young online gamers. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp.151166). hershey, new york: information science reference. haydon, g. (2006). respect for persons and for cultures as a basis for national and global citizenship. journal of moral education, 35(4), 457–471. hoffman, e. (2010). sideways into truth: kierkegaard, philistines, and why we love sex and violence. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 109-124). hershey, new york: information science reference. jensen, k. b. (1989). discourses of interviewing: validating qualitative research findings through textual analysis. in s. kvale (ed.), issues of validity in qualitative research (pp. 93-108). lund, 22 sweden: studentlitteratur. kimppa, k. k., & bissett, a.k. (2010). the ethical significance of cheating in online computer games. international review of information ethics, 4(12), 31-38. kiss, e., & euben, j. p. (eds). (2010). debating moral education: rethinking the role of the modern university. durham and london: duke university press. koo, g., & seider, s. (2010). video games for prosocial learning. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 16-33). hershey, new york: information science reference. luke, a. (2000). critical literacy in australia: a matter of context and standpoint. journal of adeolescent & adult literacy, 43(5), 448-461. macklin, c. (2010). reacting to re:activism: a case study in the ethics of design. in k. schrier & d. gibson (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 274-290). hershey, new york: information science reference. mcdaniel, r., & fiore, s. m. (2010). applied ethics game design: some practical guidelines in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp.236254). hershey, new york: information science reference. mcgonigal, j. (2011). reality is broken: why games make us better and how they can change the world. new york: the penguin press. narvaez, d., & lapsley, d. k. (2005). the psychological foundations of everyday morality and moral expertise. in d. k. lapsley and f. c. power (eds.), character psychology and character education (pp. 140-165). notre dame, in: university of notre dame press. nicole720. (2011, april 12). how you like them apples, teachers? retrieved from http://twinada.wordpress.com/2011/04/12/how-you-like-them-apples-teachers/ 23 nordlinger, j. (2010). virtual ethics: ethics and massively multiplayer online games. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 102-108). hershey, new york: information science reference. phelps, d. (2010). what videogames have to teach us about screenworld and the humanistic ethos. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 125-149). hershey, new york: information science reference. raphael, c., bachen, c., lynn, k., baldwin-philippi, j., & mckee, k. a. (2010). games for civic learning: a conceptual framework and agenda for research and design. games and culture 5(2), 199-235. rest, j., narvaez, d., bebeau, m. j., & thoma, s. j. (1999). postconventional moral thinking: a neo-kohlbergian approach. mahwah, new jersey: lawrence erlbaum associates. reynolds, r. (2002). playing a “good” game: a philosophical approach to understanding the morality of games. igda, international game developers association. retrieved from http://www.igda.org/articles/rreynolds_ethics richardson, g. (2008). caught between imaginaries: global citizenship education and the persistence of the nation. in a. a. abdi & l. shultz (eds.), educating for human rights and global citizenship (pp. 55-64). albany, ny: state university of new york press. salter, a. (2011). how to ‘gamify’ your class website. the chronicle of higher education. retrieved from http://chronicle.com/blogs/profhacker/how-to-gamify-your-class-website/31332 schrier, k., diamond, j., & langendoen, d. (2010). using mission us: for crown or colony? to develop historical empathy and nurture ethical thinking. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 255-273). hershey, new york: information science reference. sicart, m. (2005). game, player, ethics: a virtue ethics approach to computer games. international review of information ethics, 4(12), 13-18. 24 sicart, m. (2009). the ethics of computer games. cambridge, mass: the mit press. sicart, m. (2010). values between systems: designing ethical gameplay. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 1-15). hershey, new york: information science reference. simkins, d. (2010). playing with ethics: experiencing new ways of being in rpgs. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 69-84). hershey, new york: information science reference. simkins, d. w., & steinkuehler, c. (2008). critical ethical reasoning and role-play. games and culture 3(3-4), 333-355. retrieved from http://gac.sagepub.com/content/3/3-4/333 spelman, e. v. (2010). on the distribution of moral badges: a few worries. in e. kiss, & euben, j. p. (eds.), debating moral education: rethinking the role of the modern university (pp. 111-121). durham and london: duke university press. squire, k. (2006). from content to context: videogames as designed experience. educational researcher, 35(8), 19-29. stearns, p. n. (2009). educating global citizens in colleges and universities. new york and london: routledge. svelch, j. (2010). the good, the bad, and the player: the challenges to moral engagement in singleplayer avatar-based video games. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 52-68). hershey, new york: information science reference. swain, c. (2010). the mechanic is the message: how to communicate values in games through the mechanics of user action and system response. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 217-235). hershey, new york: information science reference. 25 travis, r. (2010). bioshock in the cave: ethical education in plato and in video games. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 86101). hershey, new york: information science reference. vikaros, l., & degand, d. (2010). moral development through social narratives and game design. in k. schrier & gibson, d. (eds.), ethics and game design: teaching values through play (pp. 197-215). hershey, new york: information science reference. warner, d. e., & raiter, m. (2005). social context in massively-multiplayer online games (mmogs): ethical questions in shared space. international review of information ethics, 4(12), 46-52. welsh, t. j. (2010, october 26). how not to teach video games retrieved from http://www.timothyjwelsh.com/2010/10/how-not-to-teach-video-games/ zimbardo, p. (2004). a situationist perspective on the psychology of evil: understanding how good people are transformed into perpetrators. in a. miller (ed.), the social psychology of good and evil: understanding our capacity for kindness and cruelty (pp. 21-50). new york: guilford. zimmerman, e. (2004). narrative, interactivity, play and games. in n. wardrip-fruin, & p. harrigan (eds.), first person: new media as story, performance, and game (pp. 154-164). cambridge, mass.: the mit press. luke, a. (2000). critical literacy in australia: a matter of context and standpoint. journal of adeolescent & adult literacy, 43(5), 448-461. microsoft word 780-529-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 news via voldemort: the role of parody and satire in topical discussions on twitter tim highfield arc centre of excellence for creative industries and innovation, queensland university of technology; curtin university brisbane, australia; perth, australia t.highfield@qut.edu.au abstract this paper evaluates the role of parody accounts on twitter within the ongoing coverage of breaking news and mediated events. these accounts, which are established components of social media, are recurring contributors to topical discussions, from politics to live broadcasts of sports and popular entertainment, yet their presence within large twitter datasets is often treated as an aside within the wider analysis of such archives. this paper then analyses the contributions of parody accounts alongside other satirical tweets across multiple contexts, drawing on various political and cultural twitter datasets collected between 2011 and 2013, to examine the extent to which such accounts are central, or disconnected, to the wider discussions at hand. keywords social media; satire; twitter; parody; framing introduction twitter accounts satirizing public figures and fictional characters are “part of the fabric of the platform” (vis, 2013, p. 35), often tweeting in response to breaking news or mediated events by reframing these stories to their own character's context. however, while tweets from users parodying queen elizabeth ii or lord voldemort appear within political or entertainment archives, their contributions to the captured discussions are not the focal point of the accompanying research. this paper evaluates the role of parody accounts alongside other satirical tweets across multiple contexts, examining to what extent is such behavior central to, or disconnected from, the wider discussions at hand. context the involvement of twitter parody accounts within public discussion is part of a wider trend towards "silly citizenship", in which playful elements are key to the "performance of political deliberation and participation" (hartley, 2012, p. 151); extending from the growing importance of comedy as the "go-to source for civic understanding" (p. 146), online platforms such as twitter provide citizens with the opportunity to create, recreate, and participate in public debate, whether by sharing extended commentary or by remixing or spoofing political videos. the creation of twitter accounts satirizing politicians is an established part of the “mediated spectacle of mainstream politics” (wilson, 2011, p. 458). fake accounts become performances of political engagement, with public attention an intended goal of these parodies. the proximity between public figures and citizens, celebrities and fans, on social media make this kind of public performance both more possible (for more users) and more visible than on other platforms. however, these aspects of twitter parody accounts have their roots in earlier online humor, including the merging of fiction and reality, and the "comic commodification of celebrities" (shifman, 2007, p. 205). prior comic material online took elements of fictional texts and integrated them into contemporary settings, and twitter accounts such as @lord_voldemort7 and @deathstarpr take a similar general approach; conversely, parodying public figures allows other users to challenge a celebrity’s public image for humorous, or subversive, purposes. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 there is no one format for parody on twitter. some accounts take fictional characters or groups and place them within current events (reformatting breaking news by framing it within the relevant fictional universe); others provide long-running satires of public figures, challenging their traditional media portrayals. there are also the myriad short-lived, and topic-specific, accounts set up in response to a single event – for example, the numerous users purporting to be the empty chair addressed by clint eastwood at the republican national convention in 2012. further forms of fake accounts may have more deceitful intentions, such as impersonating public figures without demonstrating that these accounts are hoaxes (hutchins, 2011; marwick & boyd, 2011). parody accounts can attract greater attention than their inspirations; in response to the 2010 gulf of mexico oil spill, a @bpglobalpr twitter account posting sardonic comments about the disaster was more widely followed than bp’s official account (fournier & avery, 2011). furthermore, accounts develop from characters featured in other texts but, rather than providing responses to current events, act as a conduit for roleplaying; these twitter accounts take on particular characters, with their tweets and interactions based primarily on the original text’s narrative – although there is still some context collapse, where tweets mix contemporary events or other online phenomena, such as appropriating trending hashtags, with the world of the narrative (magee et al., 2013). twitter parody accounts, and comic tweets more generally, also suggest a mix of the memetic and viral distinction discussed by shifman (2012) within the context of youtube videos. a viral video receives wide circulation and attention without the audience changing its content similarly, a single tweet retweeted thousands of times may be treated as 'viral'. memetic texts attract "extensive creative user engagement" (p. 190), particularly through imitation and remixing, and parody accounts demonstrate recurring participation within the commentary on public issues. the spread of these accounts, and their imitability, also means that the appearance of parody accounts is an expected trope, or "meta-meme" (shifman, 2012, p. 190), of twitter coverage of media events. methods and research questions the analysis carried out for this paper addresses the following research questions: what is the role of parody and gimmick accounts, and other users posting irreverent or humorous takes on news and media events, within the ongoing discussion of such topics on twitter? do these accounts bridge different sections of the social media audience, discussing the same topics but otherwise separated along national, linguistic, topical, or other lines – or is the satirical coverage of an ongoing story only a small, disconnected part of the relevant twitter activity? do such accounts play the same role across multiple topics? this paper provides an exploratory analysis of the role of parody accounts within twitter discussions surrounding political communication, popular culture, sports, and other media events, including the coverage of election campaigns, the eurovision song contest, and the tour de france, collected between 2011 and 2013. a mixture of qualitative and quantitative methods is used to determine the presence and contribution of parody accounts and comic tweets within wider topical discussions. drawing on established approaches for processing and analyzing twitter data (bruns & liang, 2012), the visibility of parody accounts within these discussions is determined from the number of retweets and @mentions received. relationships with other users are also employed to determine the role of these accounts within the tweet network, based on replies, retweets and @mentions, to identify whether the humor-based discussions are central or distant from other tweets covering the relevant events. finally, the individual tweets from relevant accounts are analyzed for both their content and their longevity not just how many times they are retweeted, and by whom, for example, but also how long after the tweet's creation it is still being rebroadcast by other users. initial findings selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 the analysis for this paper is still ongoing, particularly the comparison between different cases and datasets. however, some initial findings from the individual case studies completed thus far show that humorous or satirical content often accounts for the most widespread retweets, from professional comedians (or rebroadcast by them) and from parody or gimmick accounts. the context for such discussions is important to note, though; the frequent tweeting by @queen_uk during the 2012 eurovision song contest, plays not only on the idea of the queen live-tweeting while watching television, but also on the wider depiction of the event as a kitsch broadcast to be enjoyed ironically (highfield, harrington & bruns, 2013). similarly, while the wider coverage of the 2012 tour de france features cyclists and their teams as central nodes within the twitter discussion, fake accounts play a prominent role within broadcaster-specific conversations. commenting using the broadcaster's hashtag, these fake profiles have a more limited audience and scope (satirizing the broadcaster's commentators), but also represent an additional means of tweeting along with television coverage (highfield, 2013). several of the accounts discussed here appear within multiple datasets, sharing their comments in response to different news events; the ongoing analysis for this paper will then provide further comparison – and tracking of common accounts – between these cases, to evaluate the different roles and contributions of these users to various types of public debate on twitter. references bruns, a., & liang, y. e. (2012). tools and methods for capturing twitter data during natural disasters. first monday, 17(4). retrieved from http://firstmonday.org/htbin/cgiwrap/bin/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/3937/3193 fournier, s., & avery, j. (2011). the uninvited brand. business horizons, 54(3), 193–207. doi:10.1016/j.bushor.2011.01.001 hartley, j. (2012). digital futures for cultural and media studies. malden, ma: wiley-blackwell. highfield, t. (2013, in press). following the yellow jersey: tweeting the tour de france. in k. weller, a. bruns, j. burgess, m. mahrt, & c. puschmann (eds.), twitter and society. new york, ny: peter lang highfield, t., harrington, s., & bruns, a. (2013). twitter as a technology for audiencing and fandom: the #eurovision phenomenon. information, communication & society,16(3), 315-339. doi:10.1080/1369118x.2012.756053 hutchins, b. (2011). the acceleration of media sport culture: twitter, telepresence and online messaging. information, communication & society, 14(2), 237–257. doi:10.1080/1369118x.2010.508534 magee, r. m., sebastian, m., novak, a., mascaro, c. m., black, a., & goggins, s. p. (2013). #twitterplay: a case study of fan roleplaying online. cscw ’13 companion, 199–202. marwick, a., & boyd, d. (2011). to see and be seen: celebrity practice on twitter. convergence: the international journal of research into new media technologies, 17(2), 139–158. doi:10.1177/1354856510394539 shifman, l. (2007). humor in the age of digital reproduction: continuity and change in internet-based comic texts. international journal of communication, 1, 187–209. shifman, l. (2012). an anatomy of a youtube meme. new media & society, 14(2), 187–203. doi:10.1177/1461444811412160 vis, f. (2013). twitter as a reporting tool for breaking news: journalists tweeting the 2011 uk riots. digital journalism, 1(1), 27–47. wilson, j. (2011). playing with politics: political fans and twitter faking in post-broadcast democracy. convergence: the international journal of research into new media technologies, 17(4), 445–461. doi:10.1177/1354856511414348 license (arial 10, bold, aligned left, single line, 12pt before 10pt after) this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. (authors may use any license they prefer, or none at all.) microsoft word 790-538-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 playing ‘for real’: a lab-based study of mmogs jennifer jenson york university canada jjenson@edu.yorku.ca kelly bergstrom york university canada kellybergstrom@gmail.com suzanne de castell university of ontario institute of technology canada suzanne.decastell@uoit.ca abstract in this paper we report on a 3-year, mixed-methods study of massively multiplayer online games, focusing on the ways in our lab-based studies were indeed sites of ‘real’ play, notwithstanding their limited ecological validity (williams, 2010). we document the ways in which we observed players’ real commitment to a play session that had few or no opportunities for follow up – investing considerable time and attention to, for example, naming and customizing their avatars, and selectively equipping them. we illustrate here some of the insights available through lab-based play that cannot be captured otherwise. we also draw attention to the ways in which relying on only one type of data can create a false and/or incomplete picture of a participant’s level of engagement with the game. this research suggests that labs might well be a site where ‘authentic’ play is indeed possible, and can therefore offer rich potential for mmog research as they can give significantly greater context than is possible from data that is generated by game servers. keywords mmogs, mixed methods research, actor network theory description of research this study began with a reasonably clear, passably intelligible question: what can an examination of virtual world (vw) avatars and activities tell us about their ‘real world’ counterparts’ identities and behaviours? a three year study, the work involved a multi-disciplinary team that examined and analyzed phenomena in massively multiplayer online games (mmogs) such as leaders and leadership (harvey & ferguson, 2012), sex and gender (bergstrom, jenson, & de castell, 2012), the interpersonal dynamics of players, spoken and written language forms and functions, the fidelity of avatar to player appearance, and the developmental trajectory by which players evolve from ‘novices’ to ‘experts’ in mmogs (taylor et al., 2011; bergstrom 2012). unlike a great deal of the quantitative work on players to date that focuses on what can be captured by server data or by automated scripts that collect player-based data, for example from the wow armory (lewis & wardrip-fruin, 2010; yee et al., 2011) our work was very much focused on what could be learned from players who are in full view of the researchers in lab settings playing in an mmog (rift). in total, over 150 players participated in the research we will describe in this paper, conducted in research laboratories in two locations in canada. all participants played in rift for at least 45 minutes and up to four hours, in that case in multiple play sessions. in this paper, we focus on how, despite the fact that participants were playing in a laboratory fully observed by researchers during their play sessions, the majority of participants played as if ‘for real’. that is, even though they were playing on an account that they would likely only play on once (or a few times if they chose to come back to the lab), they often treated the play sessions very seriously, taking considerable time, for instance to choose the names of their avatars, or to painstakingly customize them, to equip their characters, buy and sell items and level up in the game. we conclude by illustrating findings we were able to arrive at from such closely watched play that would not be possible to access using data captured ‘at a distance’. methods both in scope and in its methods, this is the first study of its kind: an “on the ground” examination of the complex relationships between vws and the localized practices of players in different cities, and in different contexts of play. the theoretical framework we deployed was actor network theory selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 (ant), as developed and articulated in the field of science and technology studies by bruno latour (1987, 1992, 2005), john law (2004) and michel callon (1995). ant reads ‘the social’ – institutions, practices, and interactions – as the product of engagement and associations between human and nonhuman ‘actors’. as latour insists in reassembling the social (2005), agency is distributed across actors that co-constitute a network. non-humans, including artifacts, technologies, and other animals, are not simply the ‘backdrop’ to social interactions; in this view, human action is shaped and made possible by non-human agents, to which have been delegated the task of prescribing, framing, eliciting, and enabling certain forms of action, and prohibiting or discouraging others. the work of sociology, from an ant perspective, is therefore to “re-assemble” the associations between human and non-human actors in a network so as to better map the relationships between and among them. to that end, data collection included a survey of player demographics and expertise, screen captured play that was synched to audio and video recordings of players as they played, keystroke and mouse data, interviews with players, observations, field notes, and a detailed logging of completed quests, gear equipped and gold totals--and explicit attention to the lab setting on the ways participants played. we compiled in this way detailed screen recordings of players as they chose their avatar, customized and named it, and recordings of all of their in game play. in this paper we demonstrate the ways in which we were surprised by participants: by the time that they took to set up their avatars, the time they took naming that avatar, and time and energy they exerted in ‘really’ playing the game. discussion this paper draws attention to the ways that relying on only one metric can create a false and/or incomplete picture of a participant’s level and kind of engagement with the game. for example, when looking at the keylogging data of a particular participant who had self-identified as an expert mmog player, we observed very little movement using the wads keys on their keyboard (see taylor et al. (2011) for further discussion of the use of keyboard usage as a marker of expertise). additionally, when inspecting their inventory at the end of their final session, very little in-game wealth had been collected over the course of their two multi-hour visits to the lab. while the number of key presses and wealth accumulation are two fairly reliable measures by which we could assess most of our participants’ expertise – in this case the participant falls in line with patterns of key presses and wealth accumulation frequently associated with novice play – it is only when the video recordings and research field notes were consulted that we got ‘the full picture’. we realized that while in-game metrics indicate that a participant’s avatar was idle or wandered aimlessly for much of their time spent in-game, these metrics did not capture the ‘backchannel’ where some of our apparently inexpert participants were verbally explaining the basics of the game mechanics to their co-located participants. observational data indicated that not only were such players well versed in the mechanics of a fantasybased gameworld, they were experienced enough that they could provide detailed instructions to two first time rift players. proponents of large scale data mapping argue for its advantages over the smaller scale studies, namely that studying a complete mmog population means there is no risk of sampling bias, as all players are included in the sample, and that with data being collected at the server level, players are unaware that they are being studied, and so are less likely to change their behaviour than they might if they knew they were being observed by a researcher (williams, 2010, 464–456). what we saw, by contrast, was how a limited a ‘snap shot’, context free approach to data collection would have led to inaccurate labeling of players. instead we were able to identify highly skilled players who on the face of it looked as if they were novices (they had little gold or did not pick up items), but when fuller contextualization was possible, proved to be expert players who were mobilizing their expertise to assist other players, who were expert players in a different genre of game. what became apparent was that, notwithstanding the acknowledged ‘artificiality’ of lab-based gameplay studies, they prove to be a powerful and invaluable source of information about the complexity of levels and kinds of play that simply cannot be captured through server-side data capture, and alert us to the value of alternative methodologies, in particular the importance of specifying the relations of methods to outcomes, selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 closely attending both to what is clarified and what is obscured by the ‘actor network’ through which we carry out our investigations. references bergstrom, k. (2012). “a counter-terrorist in king arthur’s court: does fps expertise transfer to a mmog?” presentation as part of “traveling circuits: studying assemblages in and across multiple online games”, nick taylor (chair), at association of internet researchers – ir13. salford, uk: october 21-23, 2012. bergstrom, k., jenson, j., & de castell, s. (2012). what’s ‘choice’ got to do with it?: avatar selection differences between novice and expert players of world of warcraft and rift. in proceedings of the international conference on the foundations of digital games (pp. 97-104) acm. harvey, a. & ferguson, c. (2012). “leadership in context: the contingencies, affordances, and competencies producing leaders in massively-multiplayer online play”. presentation as part of “traveling circuits: studying assemblages in and across multiple online games”, nick taylor (chair), at association of internet researchers – ir13. salford, uk: october 21-23, 2012. latour, b. (1987). science in action: how to follow scientists and engineers through society. harvard university press. latour, b. (1992). where are the missing masses? the sociology of a few mundane artifacts. shaping technology/building society: studies in sociotechnical change, 225-258. latour, b. (2005). reassembling the social-an introduction to actor-network-theory. reassembling the social-an introduction to actor-network-theory. oxford university press. law, j. (2004). after method: mess in social science research. routledge. lewis, c., & wardrip-fruin, n. (2010). mining game statistics from web services: a world of warcraft armory case study. in proceedings of the fifth international conference on the foundations of digital games (pp. 100-107). acm. taylor, n., de castell, s. jenson, j., & humphrey, m. (2011). modeling play: re-casting expertise in mmogs. in proceedings of the 2011 acm siggraph symposium on video games (pp. 49-53) acm. williams, d. (2010). the mapping principle, and a research framework for virtual worlds. communication theory, 20(4), 451-470. yee, n., ducheneaut, n., yao, m., & nelson, l. (2011). do men heal more when in drag?: conflicting identity cues between user and avatar. in proceedings of the 2011 annual conference on human factors in computing systems (pp. 773-776). acm. microsoft word 892-636-1-pb.docx panel: navigating boundaries and taboos in the digital frontier john carter mcknight, jd, phd, arizona state university michael burnam-fink, phd candidate, arizona state university cindy tekkobe, phd candidate, arizona state university katrin tiidenberg, phd candidate, tallinn university while “digital dualism,” the notion that online life is categorically different from offline, either as a site of utopian or dystopian imaginings, has largely been discredited (jurgenson 2012), we have barely begun to understand the ways in which internet technologies, user and developer cultures, and the wider society in which they are embedded, co-construct each other. contrary to the dreams of transhumanist “uploaders,” who sought an apollonian, post-embodied existence as pure constructs of thought – or software – (e.g., moravec 1988) we have not escaped the gendered body and its politics in our online spaces. rather, software mediation can foreground body politics by providing a contested space of negotiating the transgressive, its boundaries and meanings. these papers provide a range of perspectives on the politics of the gendered body as developed in particular online environments, from representations of the physical body to avatarized constructs to the text based to a transmedia phenomenon. each examines a discourse politics of the transgressive, detailing practices of policing normative identity expression through a mangle (pickering 1995) of gender roles, power dynamics, software affordances and shaming systems. collectively, they suggest an exaggerated manifestation of gender and power roles which, far from living up to the dreams of cyber-utopianism, point towards a strict policing of traditional roles. references jurgenson n. (2012) “strong and mild digital dualism.” cyborgology blog. online: http://thesocietypages.org/cyborgology/2012/10/29/strong-and-mild-digital-dualism/ october 29, 2012. moravec, h. (1988) mind children: the future of robot and human intelligence. cambridge: harvard university press. pickering, a. (1995) the mangle of practice: time, agency, and science. chicago: university of chicago press. ** “‘so much more than something vulgar:” social construction of breast enhancement in second life abstract the virtual world of second life allows users to develop their own software creations to transcend constraints imposed by its avatar creation engine. one such group of users, who choose to present as exceptionally busty, has formed a community built on the software artifacts of their digital bodies and a narrative of resistance to the inscription upon those bodies of an abject status. this paper analyzes boundary work enacted at a wedding of two busty avatars as enabling maximization of member identity and agency within a social context while providing an anti-transgressive narrative of gender expression, refuting rather than embracing the abject status of the sexualized (digital) body. keywords gender; identity; avatar; boundary work boundary work boundary work (gieryn 1983) performed at a wedding of members of a group of particularly largebreasted avatars in the virtual world of second life (sl) illustrates the mechanisms by which avatar identity and agency are created, contested, supported and performed in a social virtual environment. while the anthropological literature on three-dimensional virtual worlds, including especially sl, has struggled to clearly answer the question, “who is the being exercising agency within the virtual environment?” (e.g., boellstorff 2008, pearce and artemesia 2009) games studies has a robust answer. linguist and games theorist james paul gee (2003, 2005b) describes the relationship between the user and the avatar as a “projective stance,” “a project i inherit from the game’s designers, and in that sense an imposition,” and also “a being into whom i project my own desires, intentions and goals.” (gee 2005b, 213) it is precisely in the tension between these two “projects” where agency emerges in the virtual space within the constraints of software design. butler (1993, 95) describes the performativity underlying gee’s “projective stance” as “a ritual reiterated under and through constraint, under and through the force of prohibition and taboo, with the threat of ostracism and even death controlling and compelling the shape of the production.” while death is not an option in sl, the remainder holds true as a description of the forces shaping identity for wearers of “prim breasts,” a software artifact used to provide a bustier appearance than sl’s default avatar creation tools allow. posts on a community forum for prim breast wearers set forth their collective identity as “those rendered abject by prohibition, ostracism and taboo from outside,” a defining myth reiterated within the community in public, on group forums, and in private conversation. butler adds (1993, 101) that “to accede to the law is… also always to fail to approximate that position, and to feel the distance between that imaginary identification and the symbolic as the threat of punishment, the failure to conform, the spectre of abjection.” it is within that distance between the normative and the desired, between the rendering-abject and the agency of performative identity in which boundary work within the prim breast community is done. a definitional wedding an example of such work can be found in the circumstances surrounding an sl wedding of two prominent figures within the busty community, b. and j. their wedding invitation and messages repeatedly stressed a call for “appropriate attire,” one largely respected by the attendees. this call may be seen as “boundary work,” a term coined by gieryn (1983) and widely taken up in the social sciences (e.g., guston 2001, faraj and yan 2009, essers and benschop 2009). gieryn describes the motivations for boundary work by scientists as expansion of authority or expertise, monopoly of authority and resources, and protection of autonomy over their collective enterprise. only the last is of direct concern, to the extent that what gieryn calls “autonomy” may be separated into “identity” and “agency,” enabling the addition of a social mechanism to the projective stance described by gee. the wedding couple’s boundary work was designed (author interview, 2011) to counter what they and others in the community saw as an attempt by outsiders to render them abject by defining them as (merely) sexually obscene. if, as butler (1991, 95) says, “constraint is, rather, that which impels and sustains performativity,” then it is within the constraints inscribed by the normativity enacted in the default avatar creation engine, which prevents the creation of especially busty avatars, and by the rendering-abject by the larger sl community, where the collective construction and performance of sl busty identity takes place. boundary work claims a collective circle inside which members reinforce their shared projective identities though validation and exclude attempts by outsiders to impose unwelcome projections. three sorts of boundary work seem theoretically possible: (1) ghettoization, or hardening the boundary to separate completely insiders from outsiders; (2) doubling down, or performatively exaggerating the difference between insiders and outsiders; and (3) assimilation, or maintaining a porous boundary by stressing the performance of commonalities between inside and outside. the couple’s social performance included, or welcomed, elements of each; however, their own performative stance heavily emphasized (3), assimilation. in the context of the wedding, (1) was visible by the notable lack of nonbusty attendees: one male avatar and one non-busty female avatar of a group of at least 50. (2) was the element the wedding invitation and notices sought to minimize, through a stress on “appropriate,” meaning non-sexualized, outfits, while welcoming members displaying greatly exaggerated size. conversely, (3) was maximized by the rhetorical attributes of a high-status, conservative wedding, particularly in the choice of a cathedral as a venue, and conventional choices of bridesmaids’ and wedding dresses. boundary work began with the sl profile of m. one page, under a tab labeled “breasts,” states that “[b]reasts represents tenderness and giving, nurturing and warmth, calmness and intimacy, carefree, life and motherly love,” a performative act “not… the act by which a subject brings into being what he/she names, but, rather,… that reiterative power of discourse to produce the phenomena it regulates and constrains.” (butler 1993, 2) a previous version defined her large breasts as “so much more than something vulgar.” this performative work is by no means universal within the community: a significant number of busty avatars both explicitly and implicitly reject her boundary work, embracing the abject as foundational to their identity within sl. the couple’s boundary work negotiates the imposition of abject status from within as well as from without, complementary impulses towards ghettoization and mainstreaming, and the exaggeration and minimization of distinction from inscriptions of the normative female avatar body. b. is explicit in her acknowledgement of her boundary work. in an interview, she stressed the conventionality, and particularly the non-sex-object, nature of her own identity and that of a few admired members of the community, accompanied by an openness to those who present as less conventional. this paired position is what links boundary work to the collective reinforcement of community members’ projective identities. both elements, b’s stress on commonality across the boundary and her welcoming of autonomous self-definition within the boundary, act together to assert that identity is the project of the community, not a blank screen onto which outsiders may project their own concepts of members’ identity. conclusions members of sl’s busty community believe, with documented justification, that outsiders attempt to render them abject (highly sexualized and deviant). (korobase 2011, yeuxdoux 2011) while rejecting both the act and content of this projection, one community leader contests it via boundary work which simultaneously acknowledges and attempts to disclaim abject status through rhetorics of conventionality, even conservatism, while inscribing a space in which members, even those who regard themselves as highly sexualized and deviant, may project their own identity and receive validation for it from others with similar identity projects in the space. the wedding of b. demonstrates the rhetorical breadth and complexity of boundary work, from architecture to calls for “appropriate attire,” to the invitation of a set of attendees diverse in their own projections of meaning onto their appearance but united in a busty projection, in contrast though not opposition to larger sl norms. boundary work was rhetorical, reflexive and performative, intended to maximize group members’ personal and collective identity and agency within the space. references butler, j. (1993). bodies that matter: on the discursive limits of “sex.” new york: routledge. boellstorff, t. (2008) coming of age in second life: an anthropologist explores the virtually human. princeton: princeton university press. cherny, l. (1999) conversation and community: chat in a virtual world. stanford: csli publications. coleman, b. (2011) hello avatar: rise of the networked generation. cambridge: the mit press. essers, c. and benschop, y. (2009) “muslim women doing boundary work: the negotiation of islam, gender and ethnicity within entrepreneurial contexts.” human relations, vol. 62, no. 3, 403-423. faraj, s. and yan, a. (2009) “boundary work in knowledge teams.” journal of applied psychology, vol. 94., no. 3, 604-617. gee, j.p. (2003). what video games have to teach us about learning and literacy . new york: palgrave/macmillan. _____ (2005). “semiotic social spaces and affinity spaces: from the age of mythology to today’s schools.” in barron, d. and tusting, k., eds. (2005), beyond communities of practice: language, power and social context. cambridge: cambridge university press, 214-232 _____ (2005). “pleasure, learning, video games and life: the projective stance.” e-learning, vol. 2, no. 3. gieryn, t. (1983). “boundary-work and the demarcation of science from non-science: strains and interests in professional ideologies of scientists.” american sociological review, vol. 48, no. 6, 781-795. guston, d. (2001). “boundary organizations in environmental policy and science: an introduction.” science, technology, & human values vol. 26, no. 4, 399-408. lave, j. and wenger, e. (1991). situated learning: legitimate peripheral participation. cambridge: cambridge university press. kendall, l. (2002) hanging out in the virtual pub: masculinities and relationships online. berkeleyl university of california press. korbase, s. “implants discrimination?” shayna’s adventures, weblog. online: http://shaynakorobase.blogspot.com/2011/12/implants-discrimination.html?zx=b4af75432e231bf9, december 12, 2011. pearce, c. and artemesia (2009) communities of play: emergent cultures in multiplayer games and virtual worlds. cambridge: the mit press. stone, a.r. (1996) the war of desire and technology at the close of the mechanical age. cambridge: the mit press. wenger, e. (1998). communities of practice: learning, meaning and identity. cambridge: cambridge university press. yeuxdoux, m. “at a nudist resort?!” livin’ la vida segunda, weblog. online: http://vidasegunda.blogspot.com/2011/12/at-nudist-resort.html, december 12, 2011. ** body-appropriation in a self-shooters’ community – you are not picasso! keywords tumblr; body blogging; selfies; visual narrative analysis; embodiment in the late modern “somatic society” (turner, 1984) and the consumer culture where body image is an imperative (featherstone, 2010), the body, like the self, has become a site of interaction, appropriation and reappropriation (giddens, 1991, p.218). at the same time self-shooting is becoming ubiquitous with the spread of mobile cameras and social media sites. self-shooting and body blogging can be 4onceptualized as technologies of the self (foucault, 1988), where our reflexive bodies (giddens, 1991) are recreated through aesthetic self-stylization, critical self-awareness and self-care (foucault, 1988). selfies (self-images, autoportraits) shape the meaning of our embodied identity – images are not merely reflections of us, they are constructions of us. based on visual narrative analysis (working the interface of images, captions, ethnographic material and interviews (individual interviews conducted in november and december 2011 and relevant outtakes from group interviews in november 2012) with self-shooters) this paper examines the intense emotional reactions to unauthorized photo-shopping and stealing of images in a nsfw (not suitable for work) selfshooters community on tumblr.com (started 2007 hosts ~90 mil blogs (january 2013)). by utilizing the theoretical concepts of internet deviance (denegri-knott, 2005) in the context of online gift economies (bergquist & ljungberg, 2001) of ‘reflexive bodies’ (giddens, 1991) this paper explores how a body constructed through selfies operates in a space of exchange and how the rules of this community translate photo-alteration into body-appropriation and result in understandably intense emotional responses. boreo and pascoe (2012) call performative, relational and discursive embodiment “enacting embodiment”, in the nsfw self-shooting culture, it could be called “selfied embodiment” it works as status symbol, proof of life and authenticity, a sign of belonging; a source of joy and growing-self confidence. as such, the photographed body also becomes a commodity (examples of it being used as such are abundant: “birthday boobs”; “thank-you-note naked-picture” etc). viewing selfied embodiment as consumable leads us to questions of social exchange and rules surrounding it. social exchange is an elementary part of human interaction (suhonen, lampinen, cheshire, antin, & hall, 2010 based on blau, 1964, 1986; homans, 1958; emerson, 1972) and can be divided into three major types – negotiated (bargaining, direct exchange), reciprocal (no explicit agreement, direct exchange) and generalized (resources given, the recipient(s) may or may not reciprocate to others in the future) (suhonen, lampinen, cheshire, antin, & hall, 2010 based on cheshire et al, 2010; cook & emerson, 1984; lawler & yoon, 1993). although reciprocal exchange happens in this community, it is often a part of osa (online sexual activity) and not the focus of this paper. generalized exchange is often used interchangeably with the concept of gift economies and is the prevalent type of exchange in the nsfw self-shooters culture. according to cammaerts, gift economies are ‘somewhere in the middle’ (belk, 2007, p. 128 via cammaerts, 2011) on the commodity exchange and sharing continuum. describing open source communities, bergquist & ljungberg write that when giving is easy and gifts are made publicly available “dependencies are reshaped and transformed” and “gift giving is managed through acknowledgement: the giver is ‘paid’ by the community by receiving a certain amount of fame and respect” (2001, p. 313). i’ve shared photos with people before [...], but that was more on a one on one level, whereas this is just putting it out there for whoever wants to come and find it [...] it’s probably cultivated that part of me that … uh … that likes to be watched and … uh likes the feedback and likes knowing that people are enjoying what they’re seeing. (e, m, late20s, interview 2011) this is a key point to understanding why unapproved photo alterations and stealing are seen as deviant in this culture. if we take the contextual approach to deviance (giddens, 2001), we have to ask, as denegriknott (2005): “are new norms being developed online, or are they just offshoots of offline parameters of socially acceptable behavior, or a combination of these?” (2005, p. 97). nsfw self-shooters are all naked on the internet, thus blatantly violating mainstream cultural norms and co-creating a “stigma-suspending space” (waskul, 2002). the reblog-function makes appropriation one of the platform’s main affordances and most bloggers admit to posting images that they are unable to credit; touching up their own images for aesthetical (hide a bump) and safety (hide a tattoo, blur out the background) purposes. i have looked at the most common conflicts that arise around images – photoshopping (usually nonselfies to give them bigger breasts or wider hips) and stealing selfies (altering them (cropping, colors), adding a watermark and reposting as original content), and interpreted these through the lens of selfied embodiment, group norms and assessments of deviance. photoshopping is seen as an act of (symbolic) violence against someone else’s body and violation of the moral rights of an artist. in these conflicts the photoshoppers usually raise arguments of copyright allowing fair use (claiming parody; one of them even posted “tête de femme” by picasso to draw a parallel with what he does when he “boobifies” the women) or argument questions of consent. special blogs have been set up in this culture by enraged body-bloggers, who have seen too many fake-hipped images with comments that indicate that a large proportion of the audience imagines this to be an achievable ideal of the human body. there are the rights over our individual body image and self-presentation, then there is a question of the effects on our broader culture’s ideals of beauty, reality, etc, and how that may influence individuals’ relationships to their own bodies. [...] individual asshats with photoshop messing with women’s bodies – it’s all wrong wrong wrong. (f, 40, from an open letter posted on her blog). stealing selfies is seen as body and memory (because often the selfie also captures a special moment for the original poster) appropriation and is met with even stronger anger than photoshopping. community members recognize each others bodies and body parts (even on the fragmented level of “hey, this is s’s forearm”). often the injured party’s friends and acquaintances react more strongly than the original source. they alert the owner of the image, scold those who posted or reblogged the stolen content, repost originals, add the source to the stolen image etc. we share pictures, we don’t gift them. if i rent a car, i can’t put my own license plates on it [...] your example was sharing music. [...] what you are doing isn’t enjoying something you didn’t pay for. it‘s more like taking a jimi hendrix song and rebranding it as your own. we say, “look at this great thing i found!” you go, “look at this cool thing i made!” (f, 41, from a response „rant“on her blog after someone put his watermark „right above her friends ass“). self-shooters construct “a sense of community through a sense of shared embodiment” (ferreday, 2009, p.198). the body comes to be in communicative action (waskul & vannini 2006, p. 7), which means that for people to be culturally intelligible they engage in embodied performativity, in this case – regular posting of selfies and respectful interaction with others selfies. selfied embodiment is as delicate (if not more) as bodily co-existence in material space. references bergquist, m., & ljungberg, j. (2001). relationships in open source communities, info systems journal, 11, 305– 320. boero, n., & pascoe, c. j. (2012). pro-anorexia communities and online interaction: bringing the pro-ana body online. body & society, 18(2), 27–57. cammaerts, b (2011) disruptive sharing in a digital age: rejecting neoliberalism? continuum: journal of media and cultural studies, 25 (1). pp. 47-62. doi: 10.1080/10304312.2011.539157 denegri-knott, j. (2005). the labeling game: a conceptual exploration of deviance on the internet. social science computer review, 23(1), 93–107. doi:10.1177/0894439304271541 featherstone, m. (2010). body, image and affect in consumer culture. body & society, 16(1), 193–221. doi:10.1177/1357034x09354357 ferreday, d. (2009) online belongings: fantasy, affect, and web communities. bern: peter lang ag. foucault, m. 1988. technologies of the self. in martin, l. et al., technologies of the self. amherst: university of massachusetts press, pp. 16–49. giddens, a. (1991) modernity and self-identity: self and society in the late modern age. cambridge: polity. giddens, a. (2001). sociology (4th ed.). london: polity. suhonen, e., lampinen, a., cheshire, c., antin, j., & hall, s. (2010). everyday favors : a case study of a local online gift exchange system. turner, b.s. (1984) [1996]. the body and society. oxford: blackwell. waskul, d. d. (2002). the naked self: being a body in televideo cybersex. symbolic interaction, 25(2), 199–227. waskul, d. d., & vannini, j. a. (2006). introduction in. waskul, d.d. & vannini, j.a. (eds). body/embodiment: symbolic interaction and the sociology of the body. hampshire: ashgate publishing limited ** “to beseech the mods: popular participation in unequal spaces” keywords self governance; digital democracies; virtual worlds; negotiated norms; digital culture discredited yet durable cyberutopian rhetoric holds that in ungoverned digital spaces, communities will spontaneously generate and uphold common values (lanier, 2010). this is patently false, as most existent digital communities rely on moderators to police user statements and defend productive conversations from the assaults of spammers, trolls, bullies, the willfully dense, and other malefactors. this paper will examine the realities of moderator-user activity in two internet forums, somethingawful.com and rpg.net, which value high-quality conservations on many subjects, and how their divergent approaches to moderation and community norms sheds light on internet governance. communities in virtual worlds must contend with the fact that in multi-user computer systems, all participants are not created equal (lessig, 2006). a durable feature of computer systems, holding from the early days of ‘big iron’ mainframes to modern virtual worlds and cloud systems, is differentiated levels of access between ordinary users and administrators. inequality is built into the very architecture of computer systems, with most users constrained by the coded laws of the system, while administrators are constrained only by the mathematical laws of computer science articulated by pioneering mathematicians and scientists (alan turing, gordon moore, claude shannon, etc.). in multi-user computer systems, administrators have effectively god-like powers, being able to alter the content and governing rules of the system at will. yet, in practice, admins do not use these powers arbitrarily, instead acting to maintain community norms. for online forums, the most relevant administrative staff are moderators, concerned not so much with workings of a mature system, but the constant adjustment of the community through their admin-like power to censor posts and remove abusive users. despite the importance of moderation staff and community relations to the stability and productivity of forums as a site of discourse and culture, the exact mechanisms of these socio-technological relationships is substantially under-examined. i examine these mechanisms in the process of breaking down, when heated topics of conversation create conflict between moderators and some members of the community, but also a public call from the majority of the community for the moderators to intervene, and defend community norms. this paper aims to explore in two very different approaches to maintaining a cohesive set of forums norms and discouraging toxic disinhibition (suler, 2004), through a comparative study of moderation controversies on somethingawful.com and rpg.net. i will show, contra to popular belief, cyberspace is not an ungoverned, even in the absence of formal legal mechanism. information and human communication are held on physical servers, and servers demand maintenance and administration, which leads to community norms and policing of speech by moderators. somethingawful.com and rpg.net are on the surface similar communities; durable by internet standards, demographically similar (white, male, mid-20s and geeky), and both communities that pride themselves on more formal standards of conversation and etiquette compared to the internet as a whole, yet they have adopted very different moderation policies, and commensurate relationships between the community and moderation staff. rpg.net has enacted a transparent and pseudo-legalistic system, with 10 explicit rules, and systems of moderation and appeal. most noteworthy is their explicit goal of making rpg.net a friendly space for people of all identities—women, homosexuals, transgendered people. it is explicitly against the rules to make personal or group attacks, deny a woman’s experience of sexual harassment, or argue that a transgendered person is anything other than their stated gender. while explicitly a place to discuss tabletop role-playing games, rpg.net’s well-moderated and inclusive off-topic forums are a point of pride for the community. by comparison somethingawful.com has an autocratic and arbitrary system of moderation, with “mod challenges”, probations, and bannings being handed down from on high. somethingawful.com is a bastion of transgressive shock humor (a standard example is tribute.wmv-which plays the benny hill theme over footage of the 9/11 attacks), and exposing “the worst the internet has to offer” to public ridicule. the core ideology of the somethingawful.com forums is “we are all goons together [members of the somethingawful forums specifically]. we are all gross losers sitting behind computers, and if you pretend to be otherwise, we will destroy you.” those who believe that their internet activities constitute ‘serious business’ (bronies, ron paul revolutionaries, tumblr otherkin social justice warriors and so on), draw goon mockery and trolling of their communities. yet, despite its boys’ locker room culture, somethingawful differentiates itself from forums like reddit and 4chan through its paywall, a $10 dollar registration fee, and considers itself to have a more enlightened forums discourse. “shit posting” [a complex idea at the core of the somethingawful moderation strategy] is strongly discouraged, as are slurs and various ideologies, particularly men’s rights advocacy and internet libertarianism. goons may be goony, but they see themselves as superior to communities which harbor pedophiles, stalkers, and people who cause unfunny drama, such as the much larger reddit, 4chan, and tumblr communities (chen, 2012). although somethingawful.com is explicitly opposed to the whole idea of safe space on the internet, the end result is a forums culture similar to that of rpg.net. drawing from langdon winner (1989) and marshall mcluhan (2011), i will explore the technological affordances of threaded message boards via a pragmatic, ethnographically informed reading of controversies in forums management. threaded message boards represent a medium that favors an immediate, asynchronous responses and interaction, yet it is also one that leaves an easily archived trail. the purpose of the threada request for advice, an open question, funny pictures, may mutate over timebut the overall assemblage maintains a sense of continuity. online forums as a holistic entity, decades of posts and billions of words written by tens of thousands of users, comprise a distinct and relatively new form of community. the basic technology of a message board, both its underlying infrastructure of code (vbulletin, php), and user experience (read, reply, report) are well-established and implicitly understood by users. differences between forums can only be explained in terms of their membership and discursive content. the information and communication on message boards is not a spontaneously generated artifact of a certain level of technology, but rather the accumulation of a characteristically human need to talk, perform, entertain and be entertained, and to belong (hagman, 2012). the fact that these communities of belonging exist solely on servers and monitors, in the form of bits, words, and images, does not diminish their social reality. nor should it lead to a panglossian belief that quality forums capable of supporting engaging and productive conversation over the long term, simply appear. despite the absence of capital in online forums, their maintenance and utility demand intensive human effort in curation and management of content. invested, motivated, and expert volunteer moderators backed by an active community appear to be in practice a necessary condition for maintaining that community over time. references chen, a. (2012, october 12). unmasking reddit’s violentacrez, the biggest troll on the web. gawker. retrieved from http://gawker.com/5950981/ hagman, l. (2012, november). conflict talk in online communities: a comparative study of the something awful and 4chan web-forums. university of jyväskylä. lanier, j. (2010). you are not a gadget: a manifesto. new york: alfred a. knopf. lessig, l. (2006). code: version 2.0 (2nd ed.). new york: basic books. mcluhan, m. (2011). the gutenberg galaxy: the making of typographic man ([new] ed.). toronto: university of toronto press. suler, j. (2004). the online disinhibition effect. cyberpsychology & behavior, 7(3), 321–326. doi:10.1089/1094931041291295 winner, l. (1989) the whale and the reactor a search for limits in an age of high technology. chicago: university of chicago press. ** “the attack of the fake geek girl: a discursive analysis of gendering geekiness” keywords geek; gatekeeper; discourse analysis; stem; memes armed with his game controller and action figures, the basement dwelling geek is a common popular cultural trope. this archetype, evolved from an earlier pocket-protector-wearing nerd, found a divergent path with the mainstreaming of technological skills, games and comics in popular culture. this geek, still marked with otherness, wields the power of billion dollar media franchises. given the durability of the marginalization of the geek (ensmenger, 2010; bennett and yabroff, 2008) , it is perhaps surprising that rather than leveraging newfound semi-legitimacy to construct an inclusive subculture, vocal gatekeepers have united against a common enemy: the fake geek girl who seeks to exploit the sexual vulnerability of authentically geeky males. this paper uses gee’s discourse theories and tools to examines the discursive construction of the girl geek, and applies gee’s discourse analysis to internet memes and rants condemning the fake geek girl, in an effort to illuminate the complex social and sexual scripts that reinscribe heternormativity over females who are attracted to, proficient with, or express interests in science and technology and their imaginative subcultures. what is a fake geek girl and from what base does she launch her evil schemes? it is perhaps more productive to begin with a brief discussion of what is a girl geek. she has to be more than simply a geek who is female, because if deliberate cultural negotiations worked to gender the term, we might see “geektress” or “geektrix” on the model of the dated terms actress and aviatrix. thus the label girl geek might hold more cultural significance than mere gender. in a 2008 newsweek feature on a female college engineering students titled “revenge of the nerdette: as geeks become chic in all levels of society, an unlikely subset is starting to roar. meet the nerd girls: they're smart, they're techie and they're hot,” authors bennett and yabroff argue that unlike voodoo and mad magazine’s historically male representations of the socially awkward geek, today’s female geeks “grew up on gender neutral movies like hackers and the matrix, and saw the transformation of willow on buffy the vampire slayer from awkward geek to smart and sassy sex symbol.” their exposure to these “gender neutral” role models has, according to the writers, allowed female engineering students to construct their identities beyond those of the stereotypical male geek: these girl geeks aren't social misfits; their identities don't hinge on outsider status. they may love all things sci-tech, but first and foremost they are girls and they've made that part of their appeal. they've modeled themselves after … actress danica mckellar, who coauthored a math theorem, wrote a book for girls called math doesn't suck and posed in a bikini for stuff magazine. or even ellen spertus, a mills college professor and research scientist at google and the 2001 winner of the silicon valley sexiest geek alive pageant. it is interesting to note that while the writers describe hackers, the matrix, and buffy the vampire slayer as gender neutral, the girl geek characters in these films, kate, trinity, and willow, are highly sexualized on the screen. trinity, for example, is difficult to defend as “gender neutral” when she spends most of her screen time in a patent leather catsuit. in this case, “gender neutral” does not mean the absence of gendering scripts, but the presence of conventional gender norms. these assertions that sexualized female geeks are gender neutral is to declare that for a woman, to be sexy is the neutral position. indeed, the girls interviewed by bennett and yabroff self identify as girls first and geeks second, discursively constructing identities that juxtapose sexiness and techsavviness in self-describe endeavors to not be subsumed into the awkward, self-involved male geek stereotype. the sexy spin on geekiness is not simply shaped in the discourse of popular culture. in april 2007, prism, journal of the american society for engineering education, published an article featuring female engineering students at tufts university titled “piercings not pocket protectors” that describes female engineering students as “cute” with lip piercings and tattoos, and defines the tufts engineering program as one that appeals to female students because women are allowed to have other interests in addition to engineering. this is significant given one of the issues raised in jane margolis and allan fisher’s 2003 study of carnegie mellon university around the scarcity of female computer science students was that there was no discursive identity for a female to assume the single minded focus permitted of male scientists. margolis and fisher argue that to excel in stem requires a singular focus that in males can be viewed as commitment, but in females can be perceived as selfish or socially dysfunctional. neither selfishness or social dysfunction are acceptable identity traits for females (margolis). yet, cindy foor and susan walden’s 2009 nwsa article titled “imaginary engineering" or "re-imagined engineering": negotiating gendered identities in the borderland of a college of engineering,” is an ethnographic study in which the writers document male and female engineering students discursively constructing female engineers as “softer” scientists and engaging in lengthy discursive proofs of demonstrating female heteronormativity. it is reinforced that while women can be engineers, there is an appropriate approach to constructing a female engineering identity “without the threat of committing gender inauthentication” (2009, 61). you can be a female and a geek, but you must always first be female. the fake geek girl is a thing: a meme, a trope, a much discussed threat in geek-oriented corners of the internet. but she gained access to the broader public consciousness with the viral dissemination of comic book artist tony harris’ november 12, 2012 facebook rant against female attendees of comic book conventions, in which he purports to defend (male) geekdom from the invasion of the “fake geek girl,” defined by what he describes as “the rule” of the con-attending geek girl: “ the rule: “hey! quasi-pretty-not-hot-girl, you are more pathetic than the real nerds, who you secretly think are really pathetic. but we are onto you. some of us are aware that you are ever so average on an everyday basis. but you have a couple of things going your way. you are willing to become almost completely naked in public, and yer either skinny( well, some or most of you, think you are ) or you have big boobies.” while it extends over several hundred words, the gist of harris’ post is that while geeks are willing to acknowledge their situation within the cultural margins, they will not fall victim to the wiles of the fake geek girl. and she who would attempt to take advantage of the socially awkward male geek is simply a pathetic fraud. in short, women are sex objects. geeks are not sexy. if girl geeks define themselves as geeks but sexy, in order to perform heteronormativity and not commit gender inauthentication, the very act of foregrounding their sexuality marks them as fakes. within this discourse there seems to be no quarter for a girl geek. males can be geeks, but females never measure up. references bennett, jessica and yabroff, jennie. “revenge of the nerdette: as geeks become chic in all levels of society, an unlikely subset is starting to roar. meet the nerd girls: they're smart, they're techie and they're hot.” newsweek. 151.24. 18 june 2008. http://search.proquest.com.ezproxy1.lib.asu.edu/docview/214250922 accessed: 11 march, 2013. ensmenger, nathan, and inc ebrary. the computer boys take over. cambridge, mass.: mit press, 2010. foor, cindy e; walden, susan e: "imaginary engineering" or "re-imagined engineering": negotiating gendered identities in the borderland of a college of engineering” nwsa journal: a publication of the national women's studies association (21:2) [summer 2009] , p.41-64. gee, james paul, and myilibrary. how to do discourse analysis. new york: routledge, 2011. _____. an introduction to discourse analysis. 2nd ed. new york; abingdon: routledge, 2005. harris, tony. “tony effing harris”. facebook.com. 12 november, 2012. loftus, margaret. “piercings not pocket protectors.” prism. 16.8. april 2007. http://www.prismmagazine.org/apr07/feature_tufts.cfm. accessed 11 march 2013. margolis, jane, and fisher, allan. unlocking the clubhouse: women in computing. mit press. cambridge. 2003.   selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 ibarra  herrera,  d.  &  unger,  j.w.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  shouting  at  the  television:  argumentation  strategies   in  second  screen  social  media  use  for  chilean  political  tv  shows.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the   17th  annual  conference  of  the  association  of  internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved   from  http://spir.aoir.org. shouting  at  the  television:  argumentation  strategies  in  second   screen  social  media  use  for  chilean  political  tv  shows daniela  ibarra  herrera   lancaster  university     johann  wolfgang  unger   lancaster  university   introduction     in  this  paper  we  argue  that  research  into  “second  screen”  use  and  the  argumentation   practices  of  viewers  during  chilean  political  tv  programmes  is  a  useful  way  of   examining  broader  social  trends  in  the  political  and  media  fields.  numerous  scholars   have  concerned  themselves  with  the  increasing  interlinkages  between  traditional   broadcast  and  print  media  with  new  forms  of  digital  media,  most  notably  jenkins  (2006)   who  suggests  the  term  ‘convergence  culture’.     the  second  screen  and  the  digitally  mediated  public  sphere     the  use  of  social  media  during  tv  shows  has  been  described  as  a  hybrid  media   system,  in  which  the  boundaries  between  genres  are  blurred  (chadwick,  2013;;  ampofo,   anstead  &  o’loughin,  2011).  one  common  example  of  this  is  the  use  of  twitter  by  tv   producers  in  an  attempt  to  engage  the  viewers,  encourage  interaction  with  and  among   them,  and  thus  extend  their  experience  as  a  public.  this  phenomenon  has  come  to  be   known  as  second  screen  (see  e.g.  gil  de  zúñiga  et  al.,  2014).  through  mentions  and   hashtags  viewers  can  express  their  opinions  and  attitudes  and  represent  the  television   programs  and  what  is  happening  in  them  in  different  ways.  this  way  of  interacting  with   the  tv  shows  is  a  relatively  recent  but  now  quite  widespread  practice.  giglietto  &  selva   (2015)  find  that  in  the  united  states  57%  of  viewers  declare  that  they  browse  the  web   when  watching  tv,  while  25%  tweet  about  programmes  daily.  our  research  shows  that   this  practice  is  also  widespread  for  different  chilean  tv  shows,  especially  political   shows  such  as  the  popular  panel  show  estado  nacional.     the  concept  of  a  second  screen  entails  the  idea  that  there  is  a  first  screen,  which  in  this   case  would  be  the  tv,  determining  topics  that  feed  into  discursive  practices  in  different   media  platforms.  giglietto  &  selva  (2015)  suggest  that  in  this  sense,  social  networks   function  as  a  backchannel  for  television  in  real  time.  however,  there  is  also  a  sense  in   which  from  the  perspective  of  viewers,  the  television  becomes  the  second  screen  for  the   debates  in  social  media.  this  is  particularly  visible  in  situations  where  tweets  are   displayed,  commented  on  or  alluded  to  during  tv  programmes,  thus  creating  a  multi-­ directional  relation  between  viewers  and  tv  shows  (jensen,  2015).  we  found  this  a   good  starting  point  for  much-­needed  research  into  the  dialogical  nature  of  second   screen  practices,  and  the  way  they  shape  public  debate.  the  main  interest  of  this  study   is  not  primarily  the  mediatisation  processes  involved  (hjarvard,  2013)  but  rather  how   users  structure  their  argumentation  in  a  new  hybrid  media  context  and  how  the   differences  between  media  practices  influence  the  meaning  construction  in  the  political   debate.     politics  and  argumentation     debates  about  the  role  of  digital  media  in  promoting  an  active  and  democratic  public   sphere  have  generally  focussed  on  more  “macro”  political  considerations  (see  e.g.   pappacharissi,  2009),  while  detailed  studies  of  linguistic  practices  on  social  media  (e.g.   page,  2012;;  georgakopoulou,  2014)  have  often  been  more  concerned  with  “micro”   discursive  features  such  as  narrative  or  positioning.  we  proposed  to  bridge  this  gap  by   drawing  on  edelman’s  (1985)  concept  of  “symbolic  politics”,  thinking  of  these  tv  shows   as  a  form  of  political  action  and  a  way  of  creating  politics  (in  the  broadest  sense)  and   not  just  reflecting  it.  furthermore,  we  consider  how  goffman’s  (1959)  concepts  of   “frontstage”  and  “backstage”  politics  need  to  be  rethought  for  digitally  mediated   contexts.     while  there  are  a  number  of  salient  linguistic  and  discursive  features  that  could  shed   light  on  these  issues,  in  this  study  we  focus  specifically  on  argumentation  strategies  as   a  way  of  understanding  the  key  topics  and  ideological  battlegrounds  that  are  manifested   in  our  data.  there  is  a  long  tradition  of  analysing  argumentation  in  political  language  in   critical  discourse  studies,  and  we  draw  particularly  on  the  discourse-­historical  approach   (reisigl  &  wodak,  2015),  which  sees  argumentation  as  a  key  discursive  macro-­strategy   in  texts  that  are  about  and  around  politics.  the  analysis  of  topoi,  or  argumentative   shortcuts  that  allow  arguments  to  be  made  more  persuasive  without  having  to  spell  out   premises,  is  a  particularly  fruitful  phenomenon  not  only  in  political  language  generally,   but  specifically  in  short  messages  such  as  those  allowed  by  twitter.     the  case  of  twitter  comments  on  political  tv  shows  in  chile     recent  crises  in  chilean  politics  (see  mayol,  2012)  have  resulted  in  different  modes  of   expression,  going  beyond  just  traditional  television  and  print  media  to  encompass  social   media,  which  “concedes  direct  interaction  at  the  same  time  that  it  supports  the   negotiation  of  political  meanings”  (cárdenas,  2014).  in  recent  years,  chilean  politics  has   been  a  recurrent  topic  in  social  network  sites,  not  least  twitter.  the  discovery  of   corruption  scandals  and  cartels  provided  ample  fuel  for  an  increasingly  concerned   citizenship  which  expressed  itself  through  different  media  to  condemn  and  complain   about  these  facts.     at  the  same  time,  a  number  of  chilean  tv  shows  actively  encourage  participation  on   twitter,  mainly  through  the  use  of  hashtags,  which  are  displayed  on  the  screen  during   the  program  and  allow  the  users  to  share  their  opinions  with  other  viewers  and  the  tv   show  itself.  we  argue  that  on  the  one  hand  this  interaction  has  the  potential  to  make  the   tv  shows  more  interactive  and  dialogical  by  inviting  different  social  actors  to  participate.   on  the  other  hand,  it  is  rare  to  find  direct  interaction  between  the  producers,  hosts  or   guests  and  the  viewers,  other  than  occasionally  displaying  or  reading  out  tweets  on  air.   by  examining  argumentation,  as  outlined  above,  we  draw  out  links  between  what  is   happening  discursively  on  the  tv  screen  and  on  twitter.     the  data  comprises  a  set  of  ca.  5000  hashtagged  tweets  collected  in  2015  relating  to   different  chilean  political  tv  shows,  namely  estado  nacional  (#enacional)  and   ciudadanos  (#ciudadanos),  which  display  tweets  on  screen  during  the  programme,  and   entrevista  verdadera  (#opinaev)  and  el  informante  (#elinformante),  which  do  not   display  tweets.  the  displaying  of  tweets  on  screen  could  be  relevant  to  the  users  of   these  type  of  media  because  the  fact  of  their  opinions  can  be  display  on  the  screen  and   be  part  of  the  tv  show,  maybe  influence  the  structure  of  their  arguments  and  the   resources  used  in  them.       our  qualitative  analysis  of  a  semi-­random  sample  of  these  tweets  indicates  that  the   tweets  with  the  hashtag  #enacional  and  #ciudadanos  speak  directly  to  the  guests  and   the  political  figures  involved  in  or  mentioned  in  the  discussion.  furthermore,  multimodal   resources  (infographics,  images  and  videos)  and  hyperlinks  in  tweets  are  mainly  used   as  “evidence”  in  arguments  about  these  guests  and  figures  and  related  topics  as  topoi   of  number  or  authority.  in  tweets  marked  #opinaev  and  #elinformante  there  is  typically   taboo  language  and  visual  memes  are  often  used  ironically  or  playfully  to  make  ad   hominem  attacks.  there  are  generally  more  multimodal  resources  (links,  memes,   pictures  and  videos)  in  this  subset  of  tweets.  the  differing  twitter  practices  associated   with  these  programmes  may  be  partly  to  do  with  different  publics,  but  we  argue  that  the   broadcasters’  decisions  to  directly  engage  second  screen  users  have  implications  for   our  understanding  of  the  symbolic  boundaries  of  politics  and  furthermore  have  the   potential  to  shape  the  quality  of  debate  and  argumentation  in  the  digitally  mediated   public  sphere.     references   cárdenas,  c.  (2014).  representación  de  la  acción  política  de  los  estudiantes  chilenos:   movilización  de  significados  en  redes  sociales.  ultima  década,  22(40),  57-­84.     edelman,  m.  (1985).  the  symbolic  uses  of  politics.  urbana:  university  of  illinois  press.     hjarvard,  s.  (2013).  the  mediatization  of  culture  and  society.  london:  routledge.   georgakopoulou,  a.  (2014).  small  stories  transposition  and  social  media:  a  micro-­ perspective  on  the  “greek  crisis.”  discourse  &  society,  25(4),  519–539.     goffman,  e.  (1959)  the  presentation  of  self  in  everyday  life.  garden  city:  doubleday.   giglietto,  f.  &  selva,  d.  (2014).  second  screen  and  participation:  a  content  analysis  on   a  full  season  dataset  of  tweets.  journal  of  communication,  64(2),  260–277.   gil  de  zúñiga,  h.,  garcia-­perdomo,  v.,  &  mcgregor,  s.  c.  (2015).  what  is  second   screening?  exploring  motivations  of  second  screen  use  and  its  effect  on  online   political  participation.  journal  of  communication,  65(5),  793-­815.   jenkins,  h.  (2006).  convergence  culture:  where  old  and  new  media  collide.  new  york:   new  york  university  press.   jensen,  m.  (2015).  the  emergence  of  second-­screen  gatekeeping.  digital  journalism,   doi:  10.1080/21670811.2015.1054408   mayol,  a.  (2012).  el  derrumbe  del  modelo.  santiago:  lom  ediciones.   page,  r.    (2012).  stories  and  social  media:  identities  and  interaction.  london:   routledge.   papacharissi,  z.(2009).  the  virtual  sphere  2.0:  the  internet,  the  public  sphere  and   beyond.  in:  chadwick,  a.  and  howard,  p.  (eds.)  handbook  of  internet  politics.  london:   routledge,  230–245.   reisigl,  m.  &  wodak,  r.  (2015).  the  discourse-­historical  approach  (dha).  in:  wodak,  r.   &  meyer,  m.  (eds.)  methods  of  critical  discourse  studies.  london:  sage,  23-­61.   ir16-template-final selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 suggested citation (apa): seaver, n. (2015, october 21-24). parks and recommendation: spatial imaginaries in algorithmic systems. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. parks and recommendation: spatial imaginaries in algorithmic systems nick seaver department of anthropology university of california, irvine algorithmic recommendation systems are designed to aid users in their navigation of large catalogs of media, such as songs or movies. among the developers of these systems, those catalogs are commonly referred to as constituting or occupying “spaces” — the "music space,” for example, might be the set of all music available to stream on spotify, organized such that similar songs are near each other. the production of this space occupies much of the time of engineers who work on these systems, drawing on a variety of mathematical and computational techniques. although a numerically defined space may sound neutral or objective with regard to the objects located in it, this work of space-making requires effectively arbitrary choices that are shaped by subjective interpretations, which in turn shape the spaces thus produced. this paper reports on interpretations of the “music space” encountered during several years of ethnographic fieldwork conducted with academic and commercial developers of recommender systems for music in the us. in it, i argue that these interpretations play a significant part in developers’ understandings of their work and its implications. in particular, i describe a tendency toward pastoral metaphors in how engineers and others involved in the making of algorithmic recommenders explain their work. one indicative example: at a conference in 2012, then head of google music tim quirk suggested that digital streaming services had given rise to a new form of cultural infomediary, different from the djs, record store clerks, and label a&r guys who had previously acted as influential “tastemakers” or “gatekeepers.” instead, the makers of digital music platforms were “park rangers” who tended to a vast musical landscape, maintaining paths for visitors, and making the musical space manageable. quirk elaborated: being a park ranger means our job isn’t to tell visitors what’s great and why. our job is to get them from any given thing they like to a variety of other things they might. we may have our own favorite paths and being park rangers we probably even prefer the less crowded ones, but our job is to keep them all maintained so visitors to our park can choose their own adventure. they might not feel our hand on their backs as they wander, but it’s there. it’s just subtle. (quirk 2012) this pastoral imagery was echoed in the comments of a “data curator,” whose job was to assess algorithmic outputs, and who described herself to me as a “data gardener.” related metaphors were scattered through daily conversation and in technical terms of art — algorithmic radio stations, for example, grow from “seeds.” i suggest that pastoral imagery provides a middle route through two extreme positions regarding the origins of the “music space” — that it is an objectively existing cultural order or that it is an interpretive invention of engineers. arguments about the merits of digital streaming services often hinge on how these spaces are characterized: critics suggest that the spaces recommender algorithms navigate are highly controlled walled gardens that pretend to be the “natural.” meanwhile, although one might imagine the space of databases and algorithms to be orderly, quirk and many of the engineers i talked with saw the space of online music as an intrinsically unruly wilderness. although pastoral metaphors may appear to work in the service of naturalizing music spaces that are in fact constructions, my informants wielded these metaphors ambivalently, using them instead to locate their work at the interface of the natural, cultural, and technical. to be a data gardener is to tend to algorithmic outputs that have been “bred” but are not wholly anticipated, using computational tools that can break or remain ready-to-hand, guided by cultural logics of desirability and aesthetic purpose. in short, where critics see the rigid stasis of artificiality, system builders see emergent, nature-like flux. the technologies that mathematically generate musical spaces descend from spatializing techniques that originated in the social sciences (shepard et al. 1972; stefflre 1971; bourdieu 1984; see desrosières 2002). these techniques have been highly influential for quantitative researchers across disciplines, but hold an ambivalent status among contemporary qualitative researchers. by referring back to the history of the social sciences — especially the emergence of post-war formalism in the us — qualitative researchers can more adequately position ourselves relative to these systems. these spatial imaginaries also bring the work of constructing algorithmic systems into contact with critical theoretical work on space, place, and control (e.g. bachelard 1964; de certeau 1984; deleuze 1992), which can orient our attention to recommender systems as path-making technologies, to playlists as styles of paths, and to different playlisting algorithms as different styles of path-making. as one young brooklyn entrepreneur suggested to me: what if personal histories of music listening were paths through the music space, and recommendations could tell you what people further down your path were listening to? understanding how these spaces are understood by those who produce and attempt to navigate them can help outside critics to make sense of why certain design decisions are made. through connecting this material to theoretical work on space provides a new set of critical tools for interpreting these decisions. for example, quirk’s statement about “our hand on their backs,” subtly guiding listeners through a park that appears wide open, recalls deleuze’s arguments about control societies, in which apparent freedom is modulated by obscured environmental control. as the spaces navigated by users of the internet are increasingly algorithmically produced and modulated, critics would do well to interpret and theorize them as spaces. references bachelard, gaston. 1964. the poetics of space. maria jolas, trans. orion press, inc. bourdieu, pierre. 1984. distinction. harvard. cronon, william. 1996. uncommon ground: rethinking the human place in nature. de certeau, michel. 1984. the practice of everyday life. steven rendall, trans. university of california press. deleuze, gilles. 1992. “postscript on the societies of control.” october 59: 3-7. desosières, alain. 2002. the politics of large numbers. harvard university press. haraway, d. 1991. simians, cyborgs and women: the reinvention of nature. new york: routledge. nye, david. 1994. american technological sublime. mit press. quirk, tim. 2012. remarks at billboard futuresound. sahlins, marshall. 1978. culture and practical reason. university of chicago press. shepard, r n, a k romney, and s b nerlove. 1972. multidimensional scaling: theory and applications in the behavioral sciences: vol.: 1: theory. seminar press. stefflre, volney. 1971. new products and new enterprises. market structure studies, inc. microsoft word neill hoch.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): neill hoch, i. (2014, october 22-24). open for prompts, open for fills: creative deployment of social network sites into fandom kink memes. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. open for prompts, open for fills: creative deployment of social network sites into fandom kink memes indira neill hoch university of illinois chicago introduction: you don't know me, just 'everything' about me profile-centric social network sites, including but not limited to facebook, offer platforms for online communication that make core assumptions about how users want, or should want, to display information and perform identity. these assumptions can guide what is and is not distributed between users. the ease of use social network sites offer may prevent users from thinking critically about the kind of interactions they are performing. creative deployment of existing social network site architecture offers the possibility for users to define the online experience they want, rather than the one they are told they should have. the social network site calls out, make a profile! add friends! subscribe! follow! however, these commands, both written on the interface and coded in the structure of the site, can be used differently, against their intent. this paper considers fandom kink memes as creative deployments of livejournal.com and delicious.com architecture. in creative deployment, fandom participants refashion an online space out of a preexisting site, crafting a social space that does not formally exist prior to intervention on the part of participants. kink memes are a collective, anonymous space for requesting, distributing, and encouraging fan fiction. participants are not permitted to post to the meme while logged into their livejournal.com accounts and the delicious.com account is collectively maintained. instead of undertaking the resource intensive project of developing a new social network or archive site, kink meme participants fashion the social experience they desire out of the architectural idiosyncrasies of existing online platforms. indeed, the flexibility found in the lj architecture means that the site continues to be used, even as other members of the user-base have moved on to other platforms. lj continues to be relevant because of architectural elements not found in other sites. the meme is a playful and purposeful rearrangement of existing resources. this paper is rooted in careful textual and formal analysis of the visual and interactive aspects of the livejournal.com interface, the delicious.com interface, and kink memes constructed from these two sites. the dragon age kink sites (http://dragonagekink.livejournal.com/ and http://www.delicious.com/dragonage_kink) are used as the basis for formal analysis of how kink memes are fashioned on each platform. kink memes on livejournal: one!user, ?? participants research on livejournal.com often discusses identity performance through both profile space and journal entries (kendall, 2007; lindemann, 2005). the seeming contradiction between the public aspect of social network sites and the private notion of diary or journal writing is examined. research concerning livejournal.com's connection with fan cultures focuses on the fan and her product, rather than the particular interaction between fan, product and social network site (lothian, busse, & reid, 2007). the livejournal.com kink meme is registered in the lj system as a user account where a single user is assumed, rather than the community account, where multiple users are assumed. kink meme participants post anonymous comments to a post initiated by the journal maintainer(s). participants “prompt” other users, asking for stories with specific sexual acts or character pairings. they “fill,” where someone's prompt is fulfilled by a fan fiction writer. finally, they may comment on existing prompts and fills, offering encouragement, criticism, or endorsement. by using the comment feature, the only means of anonymous posting on lj, rather than posting new entries from logged-in user accounts, the social network site convention of profiles as the unit of interaction is disrupted. many other social network sites have done away with anonymous commenting, leaving lj as an architecture that can fulfill a specific desire not accounted for in other platforms. kink memes on delicious.com: fun:with_tags, fun:with_folksonomy delicious.com, a social network site for organizing and sharing bookmarks, has drawn particular attention from library scientists interested in collaborative or social tagging (golder & hubermann, 2006). de.licio.us, delicious.com's precursor, has been considered in regards to folksonomies, where collaborative tagging leads to a classification system without hierarchy (mathes, 2004). the single user to single account equivalence assumed of most social network sites is necessary for studying tagging behavior contributing to folksonomies. the delicious.com kink meme iteration is a single account that indexes the comments on the livejournal.com account. thousands of comments attach to a single post on livejournal.com, making the whole project difficult to navigate and occasionally “breaking” the post, keeping other users from commenting. livejournal.com allows for the tagging of posts but not individual comments. comments do have unique urls that can be bookmarked and tagged on delicious.com. in this way, the architecture of delicious.com is used to fill a gap left in lj. by exploiting features of both sites, meme participants can approximate the online space they desire. there are fewer delicious.com meme archivists than livejournal.com meme participants, since login information is required to engaging in tagging. still, multiple individuals use a single login and the meme remains collective. the disruption of the single user-single profile paradigm mirrors that which occurs on lj. kink meme tags on delicious.com resemble a controlled vocabulary in places and collaborative tagging in others, but the process remains strongly collective. conclusion: combating calcification fan fiction communities are conceptually equipped to construct new uses out of existing social network sites. fan fiction is predicated on the idea that existing canon is material for expansion and reorganization. derecho (2006) declares fan fiction to be “an ethical practice” because it “is philosophically opposed to hierarchy, property and the dominance of one variant of a series over another variant” (p. 77). kink memes are a playful and creative expression of online interaction with a distinct ethical dimension. the existing site encourages one style of behavior, increasingly a profit conscious one, and kink meme participants behave counter to these encouragements. the livejournal.com and delicious.com kink meme accounts disrupt the social network site assumption that the individual profile is the basic unit of interaction within the platform. anonymity is in conflict with core assumptions regarding the public or semipublic display of social connections and profiles (boyd & ellison, 2007). creativity is highlighted over individual performances of personality or taste because all fan fiction is posted to the meme through livejournal.com's anonymous comment feature and by the meme using a single delicious.com account to index content. in kink memes, social network site architectures are suggestions, not hard and fast rules. manipulating existing platforms allows those with new ideas to carve out an online space that is still accessible by a targeted audience. it is our job, as users, artists, and appreciators, to ensure that social network sites do not become calcified in our lives. we should question, manipulate, and create. references boyd, d., ellison, n., (2007) social network sites: definition, history and scholarship. journal of computer mediated communication 13(1), url http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol13/issue1/boyd.ellison.html. derecho, a. (2006). archontic literature: a definition, a history, and several theories of fan fiction. in k. busse & k. hellekson (eds.), fan fiction and fan communities in the age of the internet: new essays (pp. 61-78) jefferson, nc: mcfarland & company, inc. golder, s. a., & huberman, b. a. (2006). usage patterns of collaborative tagging systems. journal of information science, 32(2), 198-208. kendall, l. (3 september 2007) "shout into the wind, and it shouts back" identity and interactional tensions on livejournal" first monday 12(9), url (consulted oct. 2012) http://firstmonday.org/issues/issue12_9/kendall/index.html lindemann, k. (2005). live(s) online: narrative performance, presence, and community in livejournal.com. text and performance quarterly, 25(4), 354-372. lothian, a., busse, k., & reid, r. (2007). "yearning void and infinite potential": online slash fandom as queer female space. english language notes, 45(2), 103-111. mathes, a. (2004). folksonomies-cooperative classification and communication through shared metadata. retrieved from: http://www.adammathes.com/academic/computermediated-communication/folksonomies.html selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  ritter,  c.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  digital  freedom  and  political  change:  a   discourse  analysis  of  the  struggle  over  water  charges  in  ireland  /  cultures.  paper  presented  at  aoir   2016:  the  17th  annual  conference  of  the  association  of  internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.   retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org. digital  freedom  and  political  change:     a  discourse  analysis  of  the  struggle  over  water   charges  in  ireland       christian  s.  ritter     istanbul  studies  center,  kadir  has  university       social  media  platforms  have  captured  the  attention  of  millions  of  people  around  the   globe.  the  rise  of  the  internet  in  everyday  life  is  often  associated  with  two  aspects.  on   the  one  hand,  many  media  scholars  argue  that  social  networking  sites  and  blogs   enhance  civil  society  and  reinforce  democratization  processes.  on  the  other  hand,  the   automatized  collection  and  storage  of  personal  data  prompted  portrayals  of  the  internet   as  an  uncontrollable  surveillance  system  tracking  private  information.  in  the  political   field,  social  media  are  widely  considered  as  tools  for  democratization  from  below.  the   politicization  of  digital  platforms  created  new  layers  of  the  public  sphere.  this  paper   explores  how  grassroots  activists  made  use  of  social  media  during  the  political  struggle   over  water  charges  in  the  republic  of  ireland  between  2014  and  2016.  the  role  social   media  play  in  the  organization  of  political  protests  was  explored  through  various  lenses   in  the  last  decades.  for  example,  the  “movement  for  social  justice”  used  listserv  and   websites  to  promote  their  political  campaigns  (e.g.  mertes  2004;;  reitan  2007).  a  few   years  later,  social  media  facilitated  the  emergence  of  the  occupy  movement  (e.g.  juris   2012).  social  media  revolutionized  the  circulation  of  information  and  took  the   participation  in  digital  environments  to  a  new  level.  the  series  of  events  which  is  widely   known  as  arab  spring  was  intensively  researched  with  regard  to  the  use  of  twitter   during  political  uprisings  (e.g.  bruns,  highfield  &  burgess  2013).  further  scholars   described  the  social  media  strategies  pursued  by  anti-­austerity  movements  in  various   parts  of  the  world  (e.g.  cristancho  2015).  in  contrast  to  previous  research  into  the   politicization  of  social  media,  this  paper  sheds  light  on  how  vernacular  discourses   evolved  on  social  media.       in  2013,  the  irish  government  envisaged  introducing  water  charges  for  private   households.  in  the  same  year,  social  media  were  used  for  the  first  time  by  social   movements  in  ireland  to  disseminate  their  motion  to  a  national  audience.  news  about   the  protests  quickly  went  viral  on  social  media,  which  put  the  irish  government  under   prolonged  pressure.  the  protests  in  the  streets  of  dublin  and  other  irish  cities  were   accompanied  by  digital  activism  on  various  social  media  platforms.  facebook,  twitter,   and  snapchat  were  primarily  used  to  mobilize  supporters  for  the  campaign  against   water  charges  for  private  households.  the  main  purpose  of  the  investigation  is  to  gain  a   better  understanding  of  the  possibilities  and  limitations  of  digital  sociability  by  examining   the  use  of  social  media  among  members  of  grassroots  organizations.  based  on  a   comprehensive  discourse  analysis  of  social  media  content  and  a  series  of  in-­depth   interviews  with  leaders  of  the  social  movement,  this  case  study  provides  crucial  insights   into  how  digital  devices  facilitate  political  protests  in  irish  civil  society.  the  social  media   data  was  retrieved  from  the  application  programming  interfaces  (apis)  of  popular  social   media  platforms  (rogers  2013).  discourse  analysis  was  chosen  as  the  main   methodology  of  the  study.  any  instance  of  language  can  be  analyzed  at  three  different   levels.  a  post  on  a  social  media  platform  is  at  the  same  time  a  discursive  practice,  a   text,  and  a  social  practice  (fairclough  2003).  the  paper  discusses  some  of  the  recent   challenges  for  social  science  research  on  digital  platforms  as  well  as  ethical  issues  of   online  research,  such  as  the  negotiation  of  informed  consent  (e.g.  williams,  terras,  and   warwick  2013;;  zimmer  and  proferes  2014).  the  study  makes  a  case  for  examining  the   digital  dimensions  of  political  leadership  through  the  lens  of  the  vernacular.  following   the  widespread  implementation  of  web  2.0  technologies,  online  users  increasingly   engaged  in  participatory  websites  that  can  be  conceived  as  hybrid  entities  conflating  the   vernacular  discourse  and  the  institutional  structure  (howard  2008).  the  vernacular  web   encompasses  participatory  forms  of  digital  communication,  ranging  from  wikis  and  blogs   to  social  networking  sites  and  chat  rooms.  members  of  such  platforms  can  generate   web  content  and  quickly  acquire  various  digital  literacies.       the  analysis  of  the  data  collected  revealed  how  the  extensive  use  of  social  media   during  the  irish  water  protests  transformed  the  political  field  of  irish  society.  firstly,   social  media  carry  the  potential  to  empower  their  users  to  express  their  own  discourses,   shape  public  debates,  and  influence  the  political  decision  making.  for  example,  the   grassroots  activists  influenced  the  choice  of  topics  within  the  political  agenda  of  the  irish   republic.  secondly,  the  study  indicates  that  social  media  enable  new  digital   representations  of  events  from  below,  challenging  existing  power  relations  between   “old”  and  “new”  media.  the  digital  engagement  that  was  explored  in  this  study  primarily   emerged  in  grassroots  circles  and  can  be  interpreted  as  an  interaction  between  the   vernacular  and  the  institutional.  by  using  the  institutional  structures  of  the  internet,  the   activists  of  the  social  movement  empowered  themselves  in  the  field  of  irish  politics  and   their  vernacular  discourses  reached  large  audiences  across  ireland.  the  digital  activism   altered  the  order  of  discourses  and  extended  existing  structures  of  civil  society.  using   social  media  platforms  to  disseminate  an  online  petition,  the  social  movement  changed   the  parameters  of  political  struggles  and  managed  to  shape  the  perception  of  water   charges  at  a  national  level.  in  addition  to  traditional  protest  practices  on  streets,  digital   activism  strongly  influenced  public  opinion.  circulating  a  petition  adjusted  the  balance  of   power  and  initiated  changes  to  the  political  agenda  prior  to  the  national  election  in   february  2016.  based  on  these  initial  findings,  i  suggest  that  political  practices  are   increasingly  mediated  by  digital  devices,  blurring  boundaries  between  different  elements   of  the  public  sphere,  such  as  the  street,  print  media,  and  virtual  environments  in  irish   society.  the  growth  of  digital  data  in  everyday  life  requires  new  social  science   methodologies  to  examine  the  social  dynamics  of  present-­day  societies.  for  this   reason,  the  paper  also  explores  avenues  for  combining  data  collections  in  physical   spaces  and  digital  environments.       bibliography:     bruns,  a.,  highfield,  t.  &  burgess,  j.  (2013).  the  arab  spring  and  social  media   audiences:  english  and  arabic  twitter  users  and  their  networks.  american  behavioral   scientist,  57  (7),  871-­898.       cristancho,  c.  (2015).  social  media  in  the  mobilisation  of  anti-­austerity  protest.  in   eulag  foundation  (ed.)  social  protests  and  democratic  responsiveness:  assessing   realities  in  latin  america  and  the  caribbean  and  the  european  union.  hamburg.       fairclough,  n.  (2003).  analysing  discourse:  textual  analysis  for  social  research.   london:  routledge.       howard,  r.  (2008).  the  vernacular  web  of  participatory  media.  critical  studies  in  media   communication,  25(5)  490-­513.       mertes,  t.  (2004).  a  movement  of  movements:  is  another  world  really  possible?   london:  verso.     juris,  j.  (2012).  reflections  on  #occupy  everywhere:  social  media,  public  space,  and   emerging  logics  of  aggregation.  american  ethnologist,  39(2),  259-­279.     reitan,  r.  (2007).  global  activism.  new  york:  routledge.     rogers,  r.  (2013).  digital  methods.  cambridge,  ma:  mit  press.       williams,  s.,  terras,  m.  &  warwick,  c.  (2013).  “what  people  study  when  they  study   twitter:  classifying  twitter  related  academic  papers”.  journal  of  documentation,  69  (3)   1-­74.       zimmer,  m.  &  proferes,  n.  (2014).  a  topology  of  twitter  research:  disciplines,  methods,   and  ethics.  aslib  journal  of  information  management,  66  (3),  250-­261.     microsoft word karppi-facebooks futures-facebooks futures.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 panel title: facebook’s futures tero jukka karppi university at buffalo andrew richard schrock university of southern california andrew herman wilfried laurier university mckelvey, fenwick concordia university ‘there is a huge need and a huge opportunity to get everyone in the world connected, to give everyone a voice and to help transform society for the future.’ these words are from facebook ceo mark zuckerberg’s letter to prospective investors, and a blueprint for the next steps of facebook’s business strategy. the social media giant is 10 years old and connects over billion people across the globe. a significant amount of research is done about individual practices with facebook. far less is written about facebook’s imaginary of connectivity: the strategies and tactics to connect the remaining world and provide internet access as ‘a human right’. this panel asks what will the future of facebook and our online connectivity become; or more precisely what are the conceptual notions that emerge from facebook’s future imaginaries. we see facebook’s new product developments as an attempt to govern the future. we follow here ben anderson (2010: 778, 793) according to whom futures are anticipated and acted on through the assembling of ‘styles, consisting of statements that disclose and relate to the form of the future; practices, consisting of acts that make specific futures present; and logics, consisting of interventions in the here and now on the basis of futures.’ we set to explore the style, practices and logics behind facebook’s attempts to connect to people and concepts currently outside their reach. these efforts include internal research on humanist design principles; inventing mobile business models and infrastructures; building data storage spaces to different parts of the world; investing to emerging technologies such as drones; and building an initiative called internet.org which would provide internet access to all over the world. these investments for the 2 future oscillate between materiality and phenomenality of media and can be economic, affective, social, technological and cultural. given the dominant position of facebook in our current media ecosystem, these ideals likely reflect the crafting of a future digital global media landscape. these are new forms of media that will potentially ‘determine our situation’ (kittler 1999), change the way we think (hayles 2013) or at least, as mark hansen (2014, 37) puts it, demand us to build relationship with them. thus, these technologies to connect the remaining world are not merely technological innovations but also connect to wider cultural, ideological and economic contexts. these new technologies shape the world and our understanding of it. the papers of this panel approach facebook’s futures from empirical and theoretical perspectives. on one hand the papers look at current and future software developments from e.g. buy-button to interent.org app. on the other the papers focus on material products such as mobile phones, tablets and even drones that provide access to the site. these empirical examples lead to questions of agency and value key concepts of facebook’s futures discussed in each of the papers. n.n. takes the mobile career of facebook as an opportunity to critique their image of themselves as a “public good.” facebook now refers to “people” not “users,” even as the worldwide expansion of their network becomes increasingly technology-agnostic. the worldwide expansion of facebook has been paired with a revival of optimism about mobile industries. this move is mostly understood as a bridge between desktop and mobile environments. however, many users know only facebook, not “the internet.” “mobility” as it is understood in sociology typically refers to the ability of individuals to exercise agency on social structure. by relying exclusively on an insular facebook network facebook’s mobile imaginary threatens to quash actual mobility, particularly among working-class individuals worldwide. n.n2’s paper examines facebook’s most recent product developments that extend from buy-button to marketing tool atlas and eventually to the facebook drone. they argue that these different product developments need to be understood in the context of affective capitalism: on one hand they are designed to capture facebook users and transform them into value on the other they are designed so that the we do not use the interent to access facebook but we use facebook to access the internet. n.n3’s paper approaches the ipo of facebook and the way financial markets continue to speculate on the value of the company based up its estimation of the way it will be able to monetize the activity of facebook users on and through mobile media platforms such as smartphones, tablets, and phablets. drawing from marxist value theory and discussing the theories of informational capitalism n.n3. argues that in order to understand the relationship between affect and value in informational capitalism, it is imperative to emphasize the different mobilities afforded by media forms themselves. n.n4’s paper examines internet.org. internet.org, an initiative by facebook and number of other technology companies, provides free access to selected websites -like facebook or wikipedia -rather than unrestricted access to the internet. according to 3 n.n4., internet.org marks a point of synthesize between algorithmic modes of attention and the traditions of broadcasting. users have to access the internet through the internet.org that provides access to 38 pre-selected sites in total that can be browsed for free. anything else incurs data charges. the app, then, functions similar to a broadcaster programming channels or a schedule, but its an experience mediated through a app likely mining user behaviour to adjust the free experience. references anderson, b. (2010) ‘preemption, precaution, preparedness: anticipatory action and future geographies’ in progress in human geography 34(6) 777–798. kittler, f. (1999) gramophone, film, typewriter. stanford university press. hansen, m. (2015) feed-forward: on the future of twenty-first-century media. university of chicago press. hayles, n.k. (2012), how we think: digital media and contemporary technogenesis. university of chicago press. zuckerberg, m (2012). letter from mark zuckerber. in wall street journal feb 1: http://blogs.wsj.com/deals/2012/02/01/mark-zuckerbergs-letter-from-the-facebook-filing/ 1. facebook’s mobile gambit: when mobility is immobility mobile media are used “on the go” during everyday life. americans go to sleep with a cell phone beside them, check it first thing in the morning, and receive constant push notifications. individuals are mainly aware of being connected to the internet, rather than seeing that connection as mobile or broadband. smart phones are owned by more than 50% of the american adult population and are increasingly a primary mode of accessing the internet. mobile devices such as smartphones are “becoming more like a personal computer” (ling, 2012, p. 12) in their power and capabilities. facebook has shifted attention towards mobile to keep up with these changing user practices, device usage, and monetization strategies (goggin, 2014). while facebook is guarded about publishing official statistics on growth of specific mobile platforms, a loophole allowed growth to be estimated between december, 2011 and november, 2012. android apps increased from 66 million monthly average users (mau) to 192.8 mau, iphone apps went from 91 to 147 mau during the same period. nearly half of facebook’s advertising revenue comes from mobile, also reflecting a longstanding industry perception that mobile is the next logical progression for media. facebook is not just the most popular social network service used on mobile devices, but host to a significant portion of activities on mobile devices overall. 4 the mobile career of facebook is an opportunity to critique their image of themselves as a “public good” by drawing on internal discourse around mobility. facebook now refers to “people” not “users,” even as the worldwide expansion of their network becomes increasingly technology-agnostic. the worldwide expansion of facebook has been paired with a revival of optimism about mobile industries. this move is mostly understood as a bridge between desktop and mobile environments. however, many users know only facebook, not “the internet.” “mobility” as it is understood in mainstream sociology typically refers to the ability of individuals to exercise agency on social structure. the “mobilities turn” in sociology (sheller & urry, 2006) opened discussion up to globalized infrastructures that often encompass transportation and communication. using these frameworks i examine how relying exclusively on an insular facebook network facebook’s mobile imaginary threatens to quash actual mobility, particularly among working-class individuals worldwide. references goggin, g. (2014). facebook's mobile career. new media & society. doi: 10.1177/1461444814543996 ling, r. (2012). taken for grantedness the embedding of mobile communication into society. cambridge, mass.: mit press. sheller, m., & urry, j. (2006). the new mobilities paradigm. environment and planning a, 38(2), 207-226. 2. facebook and technologies of capture ‘we prioritize product development investments that we believe will create engaging interactions between our users, developers and marketers,’ facebook states in their facebook 2012 annual report. in this paper i discuss facebook’s different product developments as technologies of capture. i am interested in how facebook’s product developments are seen to engage both the users and their actions in the various processes of value production on the platform. some of these product developments are already in use such as the like-button used to express a relation to particular content, some of them are in beta-test mode such as the buy-button used to make online purchases, and some of them like the targeted advertising tool atlas or the facebook drone are ideas under development and merely reported by media outlets. i begin the paper by framing what i mean with user engagement (cf. o’brien & toms 2008) and how it differs from more common concept of user participation. i argue that engagement precedes participation. it is a more passive user relation, which does not rely on rational agency or activity. thus i propose that facebook’s ‘engaging interactions’ should be understood in the etymological sense of the word ‘engagement’ as a ‘security for payment’. in specific, i discuss facebook’s engagement based business model (cf. jenkins et al. 2003) within the framework of affective capitalism (parikka 2013). following this position, like-button, buy-button, atlas and the drone are technologies of capture that transform our relationships, location information and/or 5 behavioral patterns into data that can be sold and exploited. the engaging interactions facebook offers are always supplemented with interpassivity (žižek 1998) where the human subject is passive and the object is active. to re-phrase, in addition to social media users there is a non-human audience of hardware, software and algorithms that is listening and responding to the actions happening on these platforms and transforming them into value. these technologies are affected by the user and capable of affecting the user. in addition to the exploitation and commodification of user data taking place on the platform, an area explored and articulated by researchers such as jose van dijck, mirko tobias schaefer and caroling gerlitz and anne helmond (2013), i track facebook’s move to become a financial operator in the online and offline world. the first manifestation is the buy-button used to make online purchases within the facebook platform. the second step is ‘e-money’ through which facebook is considering a move from advertisement-based revenues towards becoming a more substantial economic operator and challenging the banking industry. the third step is the internet.org accompanied with the facebook drone and an attempt to provide access to the internet via facebook rather than vice versa. based on these examples, in the concluding part of this paper i speculate with a future where facebook’s product developments move the company from capturing users and user participation into a more comprehensive capture of our affective worlds. references gerlitz c & helmond a(2013) the like economy: social buttons and the data-intensive web. new media & society vol 15, no 8. jenkins h, ford s, and joshua green (2013) spreadable media. creating value and meaning in a networked culture. new york & london: new york university press. o'brien hl, and toms eg (2008) ‘what is user engagement? a conceptual framework for defining user engagement with technology.’ journal of american society for information science and technology 59, no. 6: 938-955. parikka, j. (2013) ‘crowd, power and post-democracy in the 21st century, jussi parikka's interview on digital populism and recent european political phenomena, held on 17th may 2013 with the author of obsolete capitalism.’ schäfer, mirko, tobias. bastard culture!how user participation transforms cultural production. amsterdam: amsterdam university press, 2011. van dijck, j (2013) the culture of connectivity. a critical history of social media. oxford & new york: oxford university press. zizek, s. (1998) ‘the interpassive subject.’ centre georges pompidou traverses. 6 3. remediations of labour in informational capital: the case of facebook this manuscript takes as its point of departure the argument that the marxist value theory is an inappropriate analytical framework for understanding the production of value in social media forms and practices and for illuminating the distinctive contours of “informational capitalism”. i argue that although the refusal of the labour theory of value is correct, it is insufficient to their stated goals of being able to theorize the articulation between the “immaterial labour” or value embodied in user-generated content created within social media platforms, on the one hand, and the valuation of “immaterial wealth” of social media companies in global financial works, on the other. my argument begins with consideration of marx’s argument about valorization and labour process in capital, vol. i. however, my intent is not to establish my authentic marxist bona fides in order to enter into the debate concerning the concept of immaterial labour. rather, i want to interrogate marx’s idea of “remediation of labour” in the capitalist workplace, upon which marx bases his understanding of what antonio negri calls the “becoming abstract of labor”. i will argue that one possible way out of the conundrum of marxist orthodoxy is to pay attention to the practices of communication as work that are productive of affect and sociality, and thus value, in terms of the sociotechnical affordances of specific media forms. my argument will unfold in two distinct moments of analysis. first, deploying the insights of “new media materialism”, i argue that informational capitalism is based upon medium-specific technics of affect through which communicative practices are “remediated” and thus constitutive of value and capital. facebook and other social media platforms must be understood as a complex assemblage of several different media forms (writing, printing, telephony, photography, etc) that remediate the socius of communication in very distinctive ways. second, i argue that one of the analytical flaws shared by almost all participants in the immaterial labor debate thus far is a curious lacuna with regard to spatio-temporal dimensions of media forms, their afforded practices, and thus their regimes of value production. to this end, the work of henri lefebvre on the spatiality of capitalism is critical in exploring the limitations of the smythian idea of the “audience commodity”, which is very much rooted in the bounded temporalities and places of broadcast television. these two analytical moments will come together in a consideration of the ipo of facebook and the way financial markets continue to speculate on the “value” of the company based up its estimation of the way it will be able to “monetize” the activity of facebook users on and through mobile media platforms such as smartphones, tablets, and “phablets”. arvidsson and colleoni argue that “value is ever more defined according the ability to mobilize affective attention and engagement”. i agree, but in order to understand the 7 relationship between affect and value in informational capitalism, it is imperative to emphasize the different mobilities afforded by media forms themselves. 4. facebook-stasis the internet: the internet.org and assembling attention through internet infrastructure facebook has begun to expanding its influence by engineering the construction of the internet itself. with 1.4 billion of the total 2.9 billion internet users on facebook , growth has to come in part by growing the size of the internet. its non-profit internet.org has started providing affordable access albeit to a very different kind of network than what is commonly called the internet. internet.org provides free access to selected websites - like facebook or wikipedia -rather than unrestricted access to the internet (savov, 2015). their efforts illustrate one future of the internet articulated by corporations and non-profits. their efforts amount to building a rhetoric and infrastructure that will reshape the nature of digital connectivity and interactivity. this presentation reflects on the virtuals of the contemporary internet and the role of facebook as the archetype of a new broadcaster -one seemingly able to manage and construct flows of attention similar to television networks of the past through their algorithmic flows and personalization. internet.org’s exemplifies a new kind of technological imaginary constructing the internet. these visions of technology into code played a vital role in the development of the network. kelty (2008) described the processes as recursivity whereby imaginaries of technology become literally encoded in new iterations of the networks. the hackers that kelty followed, however, are only one of a few technical cultures building the internet. the internet develops through the sustained conflicts and collaborations between these groups and their refied code (2010). crawford (2007) -building on frieden (2002) - describes three key groups building the internet: bellheads, netheads and internet engineers. bellheads approach and deploy internet service provision drawing on the traditions of telecommunications service provision and in contrast to the computer science principles of internet engineers and the more radical ideals of hackers or netheads. more groups have become discernible in the construction of today’s internet. the californian ideology (barbrook & cameron, 2001; turner, 2006) -a mixture of counter-culture and free market libertarianism -drives a new generation of venture capital firms. andreesen and horowitz, founders fund and other venture capitalist invests disruptively, treating start-up as social experiments in trusting the decentralized networking of the internet deeper into new areas and directions (frank, 2015). netheads seemingly have split with the funded venture capitalist pursuing the disruptive promise of the internet, where other netheads have turned to foundations and nonprofits pursue the democratic promise of an open internet (s. p. crawford, 2015). the new america foundation, open media or even the creative commons depend on alliances between free software hackers, media activists and a liberal legal tradition to fund the construction of new community-oriented networks. finally, convergence has 8 also forced broadcaster to treat the internet as their distribution network. over-the-top services, in their frantic competition, invest in caching and peering agreements that alter the flows of internet traffic. these groups attempt to create the internet as a kind of new broadcast system -akin to the integrated services digital networks -that a future transfigured, but the influence of the broadcaster preserved systems (mansell, 1993; noam, 1987). facebook and its internet.org exemplifies this new kind of broadcaster in its careful construction of perception and attention. these new broadcasters offer new solutions to what crary called an “ongoing crisis of attentiveness” whereby “the changing configurations of capitalism continually push attention and distraction to new limits and thresholds, with an endless sequence of new products, sources of stimulation, and streams of information, and then respond with new methods of managing and regulating perception ...” (1999, p. 13). attention is assembled, the product of often technologies and habitual media practices (k. crawford, 2009; terranova, 2012; wise, 2011). where raymond williams (1974) focused on the flow of television to explain how an audience could be glued to the screen, critical studies of [the new broadcasters] have to attend to the ways they imagine and construct internet architecture as what oswald and packer (2011) referred to as flow 2.0. such research focus on the how the assemblage regulates the flows of information similar to hot and cool media of marshall mcluhan (1964) as well as govern interactivity similar to the democratic gaze that fred turner (2013) described in the family of man exhibits. where tania bucher (2012) emphasized the facebook newsfeed as an important aggregate of attention -clearly a kind of new flow that depends on a habit of scrolling past the advertisements -the efforts of internet.org require an investigation into how free data and infrastructural prioritization assemble attention. internet.org marks a point of synthesize between algorithmic modes of attention and the traditions of broadcasting. users have to access the internet through the internet.org that provides access to 38 pre-selected sites in total that can be browsed for free. anything else incurs data charges. the app, then, functions similar to a broadcaster programming channels or a schedule, but its an experience mediated through a app likely mining user behaviour to adjust the free experience. algorithms manipulate the communicative experience to produce affects of frustration and gratification that subtlety manage the attention and usage habits of this new generation of internet users. the case of internet.org demonstrates the need and opportunity for an algorithmic media studies. microsoft word 869-668-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 social media in the 2013 italian election luca rossi it university copenhagen, denmark luca.rossi@uniurb.it @lr fabio giglietto "carlo bo" university urbino, italy fabio.giglietto @uniurb.it @fabiogiglietto mario orefice "carlo bo" university urbino, italy mario.orefice @uniurb.it @oreficemario giovanni boccia artieri "carlo bo" university urbino, italy giovanni.bocciaartieri @uniurb.it @gba_mm abstract in february 2013, over 35 million italian citizens voted to renew the national parliament and internet played an important and perhaps decisive role. from the 1st of january to 24 of february we collected data from all official facebook and twitter profiles of the presidential candidates. during the same period we also collected the average of political polls for coalitions and the mentions of the same group of candidates in online news media, forum, blog, twitter and facebook. we identified the key moments of the campaign and we manually coded the interactions on the social media profiles of the candidates with the aim of understanding the relationship between polls and social media interactions. we will therefore presents an overview on how candidates and their networked publics used social media profiles during the campaign, a general method aimed at identifying key moment in a political campaign using data from the internet and the qualitative analysis of social media interactions during the identified key moments. keywords twitter; facebook; politics; content analysis introduction on february 25 and 26 2013, over 35 million italian citizens voted to renew the national parliament. for the first time in the history of italian general elections, internet played an important and perhaps decisive role. with a campaign totally organized as a mix of online activity and a tour of meetings held in public squares and avoiding any tv show, the “5 star movement” headed by the former comedian beppe grillo, a brand new political movement, resulted the most voted party in the camera dei deputati (the italian lower chamber). never before in history of general election in europe, a brand new party managed to gather this amount of consensus. it has been a relatively quick campaign where candidates and coalitions slowly took shapes in late december 2012 after the unexpected end of mario monti’s government. in order to study the role that social media played in this electoral campaign we collected data from the 1st of january to 24th of february from all official facebook and twitter public profiles of the candidates as well as twitter and facebook conversations about them. during the same period of time we also collected the average of political polls for the main coalitions of parties and the mentions of the same group of candidates in online news media, forum, blogs, twitter and facebook. using the latter dataset we identified key moments of the campaign. data and analysis starting from this rich but heterogeneous set of data, our study reconstruct the social dynamics that link campaign's major events, online communication and changes in the public opinion as it can be observed through opinion polls. the process behind the formation and evolution of public opinion is complex and, even if it might probably considered one of the very first question for mass media studies (katz and lazarsfeld 1955), still largely opaque. despite some recent enthusiasms about the possibility of social media data selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 analysis to constitute a major breakthrough in this field (tumasjan et al 2010), empirical research showed contradictory results in understanding how and if the analysis of digital conversation might be used to understand, or even to predict, political behavior (jungherr et al. 2011, giglietto 2012). in this paper we explore, in a critical perspective, the idea of finding a linear correlation between data extracted by online conversations and political opinions. while opinions need time to be formed and to evolve within the public sphere (habermas 1991), digital conversations and news mentions can burst following any event a dissolve within hours. these data need therefore to be observed and studied within a complex perspective where digital media, communication and public opinion coexist within the same system. in order to understand how social media have been used during recent italian campaign and what kind of role they played we observed: • we identified key moments in the electoral campaign and, for those moments, we manually coded the interactions on the social media profiles of the candidates with the aim of understanding not the qualitative content of the peaks in communication productions. • we observed the themes emerging in candidates’ social media communication in order to describe their online communication style and to see if themes were related to campaign events. • we defined how each candidate has been able to “occupy” with its own communication activities the global digital communication in order to understand the ability of each coalition to set the agenda. • we traced and analysed the relationships between facebook users and facebook official pages of the candidates in order to understand what kind of bipartite network emerges. preliminary results this multi-level analysis showed many interesting results that can improve our understanding on how to use social media data to understand public opinion. on the one side we found no linear correlation between digital mentions of any politicians and his/her simultaneous result in the polls. while this is largely due to the high level of variance that online mentions can show compared to a slower evolution of opinion polls we saw that in many cases high level of online activity might be due to a critical topic raised against the candidate. to a picks in online or news mentions might correspond a decrease in consensus as measured by opinion polls (and we have seen many cases of this occurring to the biggest italian centre-left party the partito democratico). while this data can be simply considered as an additional tool to support a qualitative analysis of digital content, it appears also that, by cross referencing the trends of online mentions and opinion polls we might produced an indirect sentiment analysis of the digital contents. qualitative analysis of the comments addressed to candidates during peaks in online communication confirmed this approach. moreover it provided more information about online users’ behaviors. by analyzing the bipartite graph made by the last 50 status updates published on the official facebook pages of the candidates and the users who interacted (liked or commented with these) with those content we have been able to observe how, while certain users tend to comment only on a single candidate’s page, others tend to be active on more than one page. following this suggestion we identifies and focused our attention on a special category of users: the “zero likers” or users who created an above the average number of comments in a page and never clicked the like button on a post published by the page owner. this behavior attracted our attention since the effort required by clicking the like button is much lower than the effort required by creating a comment resulting in an average ratio of around 6 likes for each comment in the page we observed. the analysis of those more active users showed that, with a different level for every candidate, it exists a part of users, largely related to the five star movement, that occupy digital communication platforms not only to support their own candidate but also to use other candidates’ official pages in selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 order to set specific topics. the specific situation of italian election, with the five star movement largely focused on online activities led us rising the question if this digital hyperactivity of specific users had to be explained as a centrally planned political strategy to take over digital communication or a more spontaneous phenomenon mainly played by young activists with no central coordination. while the collected data do not allow us to offer a definitive answer to this question, we can surely say that this behaviors, planned or not, worked in reshaping the scenario of recent italian political communication, both online and offline. references avello g, panagiotis d, metaxas t, mustafaraj e (2011) limits of electoral predictions using twitter. in proceedings of the international conference on weblogs and social media (icwsm) 2011. katz e and lazarsfeld pf (1955) personal influence the part played by people in the flow of mass communications,. glencoe ill., free press. giglietto f (2012) if likes were votes: an empirical study on the 2011 italian administrative elections. in: sixth international aaai conference on weblogs and social media (icwsm). jungherr a, jurgens p and schoen h (2011) why the pirate party won the german election of 2009 or the trouble with predictions: a response to tumasjan, a., sprenger, t. o., sander, p. g., & welpe, i. m. “predicting elections with twitter: what 140 characters reveal about political sentiment”. social science computer review, 1(6), available from: http://ssc.sagepub.com/cgi/doi/10.1177/0894439311404119 (accessed 19 september 2011). tumasjan a., sprenger to, sandner pg, et al. (2010) election forecasts with twitter: how 140 characters reflect the political landscape. social science computer review, 29(4), 402–418, available from: http://ssc.sagepub.com/cgi/doi/10.1177/0894439310386557 (accessed 12 july 2011). habermas j (1991) the structural transformation of the public sphere: an inquiry into a category of bourgeois society. mit press. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 twitter use during the 2013 norwegian elections: some initial insights anders olof larsson university of oslo oslo, norway a.o.larsson @media.uio.no @a_larsson bente kalsnes university of oslo oslo, norway bente.kalsnes @media.uio.no @benteka gunn enli university of oslo oslo, norway gunn.enli @media.uio.no @gunnen hallvard moe university of bergen bergen, norway hallvard.moe@ infomedia.uib.no @halmoe eli skogerbø university of oslo oslo, norway eli.skogerbo @media.uio.no @eskoger abstract while many of the initial hopes regarding the internet and its role for political communication have been disproven, the rise of the web 2.0 paradigm and of social media services such as twitter has again given rise to similar ideas and claims. this panel presentation will focus on the uses of the aforementioned microblog and its uses during the 2013 norwegian parliamentary election. specifically, we focus on three areas of twitter use. first, twitter use at the hands of the electorate is assessed by means of analyzing the networks and use patterns of the official election hashtag. second, politicians’ uses of twitter are assessed in a similar manner. third, journalists’ use of politicians’ tweets as sources for news stories. by providing current data regarding political twitter practices in a country characterized by high internet use, the presentation provides important insights into these ongoing online developments. keywords political communication; social media; twitter; norway; election introduction the launch of new communication technologies often gives rise to revolutionary claims regarding its impact on political campaigning. the internet was no different – through its various phases of diffusion in western democracies, it was often suggested as having the potential to “reshape political communication and campaigning” (lilleker and malagón, 2010: 25), producing higher degrees of voter participation (e.g. jackson and lilleker, 2009). while more empirically focused efforts have largely disproven the most overly optimistic claims regarding the internet (see larsson, 2013, for an overview), the current “version of the web” (allen, 2012) – web 2.0 – has yet again given rise to claims regarding increased user participation (e.g. cormode and krishnamurthy, 2008; o’reilly, 2005). as such, the rise of a new paradigm for web design and use has led to discussions regarding the potential of so-called social media popular services like facebook or twitter – for the purposes of political campaigning (e.g. wattal et al., 2010). focusing on the latter of these two online services, the suggested panel presentation will outline the uses of twitter during the 2013 norwegian parliamentary elections, taking place on september 6th. specifically, the presentation will focus on three areas, outlined below. the case of norway in one of the earliest comparative efforts on “web campaigning from a global perspective”, gibson (2004) suggested that “parties in […] norway have long held a presence in cyberspace” (2004: 104). this online longevity could perhaps stem from the high degree to which norwegians make use of the internet not only in their everyday lives (e.g. vaage, 2012), but also for finding information before a election (e.g. kalnes, 2009; karlsen, 2010). in combination with high voting rates, norway could be considered as an advanced country with regards to all mentioned aspects. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 5 study design and methodological considerations our efforts are focused on three separate, yet related, aspects of twitter use during the 2013 norwegian parliamentary elections. these are briefly described in the following. #valg13, #valg2013 and so on… tracking the election hashtag as the twitter platform has developed, users have started to amend their practices to get the most out of the service. for example, the uses of hashtags – thematic keywords indicating tweets with similar content – have become popular (e.g. bruns and liang, 2012; small, 2011). such practices have become common also in the norwegian context. what is suggested here is a follow-up study from previous work performed during the 2011 regional and local norwegian elections (larsson and moe, 2013; moe and larsson, 2012). as twitter activity during those campaigns was structured using hashtags, a similar approach, tracking and archiving relevant tweets using the yourtwapperkeeper application (e.g. bruns and liang, 2012) will be employed. archiving is scheduled to start during march 2013, when the major political parties are hosting their conventions in preparation for election day on september 6th. the archiving process, inspired by previous research (e.g. bruns and burgess, 2011; larsson and moe, 2012), will allow for a series of longitudinal analyses of twitter activity leading up to the election, including, focusing specifically on the communicative aspects of twitter. through the uses of so-called @ replies and retweets, twitter users can connect to each other in different ways. previous research has indicated that while such uses are indeed present, the employment of the more communicative aspects of twitter are rather limited (larsson and moe, 2013). by comparing previous results with those from the current election, we are in a unique position to provide longitudinal insights into political twitter use in a country with high degrees of voter participation and internet use. moreover, the analysis will focus on what types of individual users choose to take part using the major political hashtags. by assessing the societal roles of the participants, we will insights into whether the service at hand has helped members of the electorate to “bloom into both active and capable citizens” (christensen and bengtsson, 2011: 2) or if a more cautious regime is to be preferred. politicians on twitter – broadcasting or reaching out? while mapping and analyzing the political uses of twitter at the hands of citizens is certainly of interest, attention must also be paid to the twitter stylings of the politicians who seek the votes of the aforementioned group. starting with blogging (e.g. bichard, 2006), social media was thought to constitute a novel way for elected officials to reach out to their respective electorates – or conversely to function as “just another campaign gimmick” (lilleker and malagón, 2010: 26). as for twitter use by politicians, results have largely been leaning towards a reproduction of traditional campaign tactics – mass communication practices with limited amounts of citizen interaction (e.g. golbeck, grimes, and rogers, 2010). by studying the twitter use of politicians in the norwegian election campaign, we will be able to shed light over how these practices are shaped outside of the usa (as suggested by gibson, 2004; lilleker and malagón, 2010; schweitzer, 2008). using the previously discussed rationale for data collection, tweets directed at and sent from the accounts of seven political party leaders in norway are being archived, starting at the end of january 2013. this process will continue until election day, allowing for a large-scale analysis of the twitter practices of established politicians. as previous research has found differences in online political practices stem from such factors as candidate gender (druckman, kifer, and parkin, 2007), party size (margolis and resnick, 2000; strandberg, 2009), party ideology (r. k. gibson, lusoli, and ward, 2008; vaccari, 2008) and incumbency status (druckman, et al., 2007; schweitzer, 2008), the data to be presented here, gathered over a seven-month period, will provide unique insights into how these explanatory variables hold up in the 2.0 paradigm. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 6 political tweets as a journalistic source the spread of stories from twitter to mainstream media is a growing phenomenon (e.g. guardian, 2011, jansen et. al, 2009, lasorsa et. al. 2011), also in the norwegian context. when politicians tweet, they are well aware that their audience is not people in general, but societal elites (enjolras, et. al., 2013). even though twitter has received widespread media attention in norway, it is still mostly used by people with higher education; academics, politicians, journalists, consultants, and only to a smaller degree by younger citizens. by searching for specific keywords in the comprehensive national media archive retriever during two separate periods (may and august), we will shed light on which political tweets end up as news stories, thus entering the realm of what is sometimes called traditional media. in order to increase our understanding of these processes, we will interview political journalists about their use of twitter as a source and a research tool. taken together, our findings will bring insights into the agenda setting potential of political tweets, further elaborating on previous research on journalists as gatewatchers (bruns, 2003) and what stories from twitter they identify as newsworthy. by studying twitter use during an election campaign from three different perspectives; citizens, politicians and journalists, this panel aims to bring new and valuable findings to the research community. through our three identified areas, we address topics such as the communicative effect of twitter during the election season, politicians’ use of twitter and journalistic gatewatching through twitter. references allen, m. (2012). what was web 2.0? versions as the dominant mode of internet history. new media & society. bichard, s. l. (2006). building blogs: a multi-dimensional analysis of the distribution of frames on the 2004 presidential candidate web sites. journalism & mass communication quarterly, 83(2), 329-34 bruns, a (2003) gatewatching, not gatekeeping: collaborative online news. media international australia incorporating culture and policy: quarterly journal of media research and resources, 107, pp. 31-44. bruns, a., & burgess, j. (2011). #ausvotes how twitter covered the 2010 australian federal election. communication, politics & culture, 44(2), 37-56. bruns, a., & liang, y. e. (2012). tools and methods for capturing twitter data during natural disasters. first monday, 17(4). christensen, h. s., & bengtsson, å. (2011). the political competence of internet participants. information, communication & society, 1-21. cormode, g., & krishnamurthy, b. (2008). key differences between web 1.0 and web 2.0. first monday, 13(6). druckman, j. n., kifer, m. j., & parkin, m. (2007). the technological development of congressional candidate web sites. social science computer review, 25(4), 425-442. enjolras, b, karlsen, r, steen-johansen, k, wollebæk, d (2013) liker, liker ikke. oslo: cappelen damm akademisk. gibson, r. (2004). web campaigning from a global perspective. asia-pacific review, 11(1), 95 126. gibson, r. k., lusoli, w., & ward, s. (2008). nationalizing and normalizing the local? a comparative analysis of online candidate campaigning in australia and britain. journal of information technology & politics, 4(4), 15 30. golbeck, j., grimes, j. m., & rogers, a. (2010). twitter use by the us congress. journal of the american society for information science and technology, 61(8), 1612-1621. guardian, reading the riots: how riots spread on twitter. http://www.guardian.co.uk/uk/interactive/2011/dec/07/london-riots-twitter visited on march 1, 2013 jackson, n. a., & lilleker, d. g. (2009). building an architecture of participation? political parties and web 2.0 in britain. journal of information technology & politics, 6(3), 232 250. jansen, b. j., zhang, m., sobel, k. and chowdury, a. (2009), twitter power: tweets as electronic word of mouth. j. am. soc. inf. sci., 60: 2169–2188. doi: 10.1002/asi.21149 kalnes, ø. (2009). norwegian parties and web 2.0. journal of information technology & politics, 6(3), 251 266. karlsen, r. (2010). online and undecided: voters and the internet in the contemporary norwegian election campaign. scandinavian political studies, 33(1), 28-50 lasorsa, d., lewis, s., holton a.(2012). normalizing twitter. journalism studies, 13:1, 19-36 selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 7 larsson, a. o. (2013). “rejected bits of program code”: why notions of “politics 2.0” remain (mostly) unfulfilled. journal of information technology & politics, 10(1), 72-85. larsson, a. o., & moe, h. (2012). studying political microblogging: twitter users in the 2010 swedish election campaign. new media & society, 14(5), 729-747. larsson, a. o., & moe, h. (2013). twitter in politics and elections insights from scandinavia. in a. bruns, j. burgess, k. weller, c. puschmann & m. mahrt (eds.), twitter and society. new york: peter lang. lilleker, d. g., & malagón, c. (2010). levels of interactivity in the 2007 french presidential candidates' websites. european journal of communication, 25(1), 25-42. margolis, m., & resnick, d. (2000). politics as usual : the cyberspace "revolution". london: sage. moe, h., & larsson, a. o. (2012). twitterbruk under valgkampen 2011. norsk medietidsskrift, 19(2), 151-162. o’reilly, t. (2005). what is web 2.0? design patterns and business models for the next generation of software, from http://www.oreillynet.com/lpt/a/6228 schweitzer, e. j. (2008). innovation or normalization in e-campaigning? a longitudinal content and structural analysis of german party websites in the 2002 and 2005 national elections. european journal of communication, 23(4), 449-470. small, t. (2011). what the hashtag? information, communication & society, 1-24. strandberg, k. (2009). online campaigning: an opening for the outsiders? an analysis of finnish parliamentary candidates' websites in the 2003 election campaign. new media & society, 11(5), 835-854. vaage, o. f. (2012). norsk mediebarometer 2011. oslo–kongsvinger: statistisk sentralbyrå (statistics norway). vaccari, c. (2008). surfing to the elysee: the internet in the 2007 french elections. french politics, 6(1), 1-22. wattal, s., schuff, d., mandviwalla, m., & williams, c. b. (2010). web 2.0 and politics: the 2008 u.s. presidential election and an e-politics research agenda. mis quarterly, 34(4), 669-688. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 8 #ausvotes mark two: twitter in the 2013 australian federal election axel bruns arc centre of excellence for creative industries and innovation queensland university of technology brisbane, australia a.bruns@qut.edu.au @snurb_dot_info tim highfield arc centre of excellence for creative industries and innovation queensland university of technology brisbane, australia t.highfield@qut.edu.au @timhighfield theresa sauter arc centre of excellence for creative industries and innovation queensland university of technology brisbane, australia t.sauter@qut.edu.au @lena_sauter abstract in this paper, we explore the use of twitter as a political tool in the 2013 australian federal election. we employ a ‘big data’ approach that combines qualitative and quantitative methods of analysis. by tracking the accounts of politicians and parties, and the tweeting activity to and around these accounts, as well as conversations on particular hashtagged topics, we gain a comprehensive insight into the ways in which twitter is employed in the campaigning strategies of different parties. we compare and contrast the use of twitter by political actors with its adoption by citizens as a tool for political conversation and participation. our study provides an important longitudinal counterpoint, and opportunity for comparison, to the use of twitter in previous australian federal and state elections. furthermore, we offer innovative methodologies for data gathering and evaluation that can contribute to the comparative study of the political uses of twitter across diverse national media and political systems. keywords twitter; politics; australia; elections; big data introduction: the use of twitter in the 2013 australian federal election the 2013 australian federal election in september 2013 will mark the second time that twitter will be used to a significant extent at the national level in the australian electoral process, following its use as an additional communications tool in the 2010 election. at that point, although the election already generated a substantial amount of twitter engagement especially under the #ausvotes hashtag (bruns & burgess, 2011; jericho, 2012), twitter was not yet a mainstream tool for political communication in the country (burgess & bruns, 2012), and was used mainly by a specific community of cognoscenti to communicate amongst themselves; while twitter was gradually adopted by australian politicians at this time (chen, 2012; grant, moon, & busby grant, 2010), a comparatively small number of politicians and journalists actively contributed to the 2010 #ausvotes discussion. this has changed in subsequent years: twitter has played a more substantial role in subsequent state elections (see e.g. bruns & highfield, 2013; bruns, harrington, & highfield, 2012), as well as in the continuous discussion of political issues through the #auspol hashtag which sees a small number of highly active contributors generate almost a million tweets each year (bruns & burgess, 2012). during the queensland state election campaign in february and march 2012, several candidates and parties showed a significant degree of activity – and highly divergent approaches to using twitter to disseminate information, engage with the electorate, or take the political fight directly to opposing candidates – and were mentioned by a large number of australian twitter users (bruns & highfield, 2013; bruns, harrington, & highfield, 2012). similar patterns are currently being observed in the western australian state election campaign, which is taking place in february and march 2013. such political uses of twitter in electoral contexts are set to be amplified even further during the 2013 federal election campaign, contested mainly by the incumbent australian labor party (alp) government and the conservative coalition consisting of the liberal and national parties. more than two thirds of the 150 current members of the federal house of representatives had created their own twitter accounts by early 2013, and a substantial number of the candidates contesting the election for selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 9 other parties are also active on twitter (australian mp tweets, 2013). the major parties and party leaders are using twitter to attempt to engage with the australian public, and several federal ministers and opposition shadow ministers are using the platform actively to argue their points. in a country which counts an estimated two million twitter accounts for a population of some 22 million, twitter has become an increasingly significant campaigning tool. methodology ‘big data’ longitudinal approach this paper takes a ‘big data’ approach to examining the use of twitter during the australian federal election. since september 2012, we have tracked and captured all tweets by the known accounts of federal politicians, as well as all tweets @mentioning their account names; this list of accounts is being updated continuously as new accounts become known. additionally, we have also captured tweets posted to the #ausvotes and #auspol hashtags. this data gathering activity will continue to and beyond the 14 september 2013 election date; at the time of writing, it has already captured several hundred thousand tweets, and (following the pattern established by previous elections) the volume of twitter activity around the election is likely to increase substantially as we move closer to the eventual election date. qualitative and quantitative analysis: metrics and content analysis we analyse these data, first, by calculating a series of standard twitter metrics as established by bruns & stieglitz (2013). these metrics include the total volume of tweets over time (across the entire dataset, for the politicians’ accounts as a group – categorised by party –, and for each individual politician); the volume of tweets of particular types (original tweets, @replies, retweets; tweets containing urls); and the size of the userbase that engages with the politicians’ accounts (subdivided into several categories from lead users to occasional respondents). additionally, we utilise automated content analysis to identify key themes in the dataset (likely to include current themes of australian political debate such as climate change, asylum seeker policy, or the management of the economy), and determine their presence in the total volume of tweets over time as well as their prevalence in the communicative exchanges around selected leading politicians. finally, we also identify and graph the networks of interaction (in the form of @replies and retweets) around the various politicians’ accounts. for further comparison, similar metrics will also be calculated for the #ausvotes and #auspol hashtag datasets, following the approaches established in bruns & burgess (2011) and burgess & bruns (2012). research questions these analyses provide answers to a number of key research questions. the overview of individual accounts’ tweeting activities enables us to develop a typology of different twitter campaigning strategies, likely ranging from mere public relations (posting press releases without further engagement) to direct discussion with voters (through substantial @replying), and building on approaches identified in other, international contexts (see, for example, broersma & graham, 2012; larsson & moe, 2012; maireder, ausserhofer, & kittenberger, 2012). from this, we are able to ‘reverse-engineer’ the campaigning decisions made by candidates and their party campaign offices, and to determine whether such decisions are linked to the overall standing of each party, the relative safety of each candidate’s seat, or the respective national prominence of individual candidates. we will also explore whether the patterns suggest that different candidates have been assigned different campaigning roles (‘presidential’ leaders, ‘attacking’ deputies), and whether specific themes and slogans are being promoted by accounts of different political colours, as identified by chen (2012) in the case of the 2010 election. we contrast such analyses of the candidate accounts’ own activities with the popular response to these accounts. this provides an indication of whether the level of activity by specific accounts translates into a matching response from the overall australian twitter userbase, or whether in spite of such efforts the general public continues to talk mainly about (and tweet at) the two party leaders’ accounts; selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 10 it shows whether the political talking points promoted by the candidate accounts align with the overall themes of tweeting activity around these accounts (and in #auspol and #ausvotes); and it examines the extent to which general twitter user engagement with the politicians’ accounts is split along party lines or cuts across such divisions. in each case, we also examine the dynamic evolution of such patterns over the course of the campaign period, in response to political events during this time. conclusion: twitter as a political campaigning tool this comprehensive study of twitter activity around the 2013 australian federal election provides an important longitudinal counterpoint to studies of the 2010 election (e.g. bruns & burgess, 2011; burgess & bruns, 2012) as well as subsequent state elections (bruns, harrington, & highfield, 2012; bruns & highfield, 2013). additionally, in the context of a panel which reports on research into the use of twitter during four national elections in 2013 (three of them taking place in the space of just a few weeks in september), largely using compatible methodologies for data gathering and evaluation, it makes an important contribution to the comparative study of the political uses of twitter across diverse national media and political systems. acknowledgments this research is supported by funding from the australian research council. references australian mp tweets (2013). available from http://mptweets.com.au/ broersma, m., & graham, t. (2012). social media as beat: tweets as a news source during the 2010 british and dutch elections. journalism practice. 6(3) 403-419. doi:10.1080/17512786.2012.663626 bruns, a., & burgess, j. (2011). #ausvotes: how twitter covered the 2010 australian federal election. communication, politics & culture, 44(2), 37–56. retrieved from http://eprints.qut.edu.au/47816/ bruns, a., & burgess, j. (2012). notes towards the scientific study of public communication on twitter. in a. tokar, m. beurskens, s. keuneke, m. mahrt, i. peters, c. puschmann, t. van treeck, et al. (eds.), science and the internet (pp. 159–169). düsseldorf: düsseldorf university press. bruns, a., & highfield, t. (2013, forthcoming). political networks on twitter: tweeting the queensland state election. information, communication & society. bruns, a., harrington, s. & highfield, t. (2012). political networks on twitter: tweeting the queensland state election. paper presented at the european communication conference (ecrea), istanbul, 26 oct. 2012. bruns, a., & stieglitz, s. (2013). towards more systematic twitter analysis: metrics for tweeting activities. international journal of social research methodology, (january), 1–18. doi:10.1080/13645579.2012.756095 burgess, j., & bruns, a. (2012). (not) the twitter election: the dynamics of the #ausvotes conversation in relation to the australian media ecology. journalism practice, 6(3), 384–402. doi:10.1080/17512786.2012.663610 chen, p. j. (2012). 5. the new media and the campaign. in m sims & j wanna (eds.). julia 2010: the caretaker election. (pp. 5-83) anu e-press. available from http://epress.anu.edu.au/wpcontent/uploads/2012/02/ch05.pdf. grant, w. j., moon, b., & busby grant, j. (2010). digital dialogue? australian politicians’ use of the social network tool twitter. australian journal of political science, 45(4), 579–604. doi:10.1080/10361146.2010.517176 selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 11 jericho, g. (2012). the rise of the fifth estate: social media and blogging in australian politics. melbourne: scribe. larsson, a. o. & moe, h. (2012). studying political microblogging: twitter users in the 2010 swedish election campaign. new media & society, 14(5), 729–747. doi:10.1177/1461444811422894 maireder, a., ausserhofer, j., & kittenberger, a. (2012). mapping the austrian political twittersphere: how politicians, journalists and political strategists (inter-)act on twitter. in p. parycek & n. edelmann (eds.), proceedings of cedem12 conference for e-democracy and open government (pp. 151–164). krems, austria: danube university. retrieved from http://phaidra.univie.ac.at/o:154914 license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 12 networked politics on twitter: social media use by german politicians during the federal election 2013 christian nuernbergk ludwig-maximilians-universität munich, germany christian.nuernbergk@ifkw.lmu.de @nuernbergk julia neubarth ludwig-maximilians-universität munich, germany julia.neubarth@ifkw.lmu.de @julneu abstract in this study we aim to detect interactions among german representatives in the context of the general elections in 2013 using a combination of social network analysis and content analysis. it will be investigated how german representatives adapt twitter to communicate with citizens, media professionals, political strategists, social movement actors and other politicians. therefore, we will present differences in representatives’ use of twitter before and during election campaigning. since the 1st of march 2013, we have collected data from all official twitter profiles of members of the german bundestag. additionally, their reactions on twitter as well as their adressings by other users through @mentions have been tracked. through continuous monitoring of the politicians’ communication behavior until october 2013 it is possible to compare different phases in this ongoing process. how do politicians regularly use twitter? do politicians use twitter for campaigning and if so what does campaigning look like on twitter? keywords twitter; german elections 2013; politics on twitter; network and content analysis; networked politics introduction in the 2013 general election, social media use in germany can be considered as a common campaign practice applied by politicians. thus, our research focuses on this emerging phenomenon by investigating social media network structures and contents. twitter already played an upcoming role in the 2009 election and since then the number of german politicians with a twitter account steadily increased. the fact that more than a third of all representatives of the german bundestag holds a twitter account in june 2012 shows that twitter gained significant importance in political online communication in germany. also other arbitrators such as journalists (neuberger et al., 2010), social movement actors (lindgren & lundström, 2011) and ngos (lovejoy & saxton, 2012) as well as citizens with interest in political communication (larsson & moe, 2011) use twitter more frequently than others. so far only a few studies have been carried out to detect the interactional behavior of these actors mostly in the usa (moe, 2010). this study complements former results by taking the german perspective. the rather corporatistic german state (hallin & mancini, 2004) can provide a particular perspective for comparative research in this field. the presented results focus on the interactions of politicians on twitter before and during election campaigning. this study of the network and communicative interrelations among politicians and other actors on twitter contributes to the evaluation of political communication in the networked public sphere on the internet. recent political events (i.e. plagiarism affair concerning various german politicians, wikileaks and establishment of the pirate party in germany) showed the increasing relevance of social media for public communication also demonstrated by an interdisciplinary debate on the effect of the internet on the change of the public sphere (benkler, 2006; neuberger, 2009). selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 13 related work the analyses of political communication on twitter can broadly be divided into two perspectives (gibson et al., 2008, p. 19): either they focus on the participation of political active citizens which use twitter to gain access to public communication or their emphasis lays on the members of political parties. only the studies of larsson and moe (2011) and ausserhofer et al. (2012) combine both perspectives so far. the politicians’ use of social media pursues various different objectives depending on which phase of the policy cycle they are in. during election campaigning for examples they presumably want to enhance the political engagement of the public (grant et al., 2010), spread their political messages (tumasjan, 2010), publish their opinion on certain topics, convince indecisive voters and attract campaign workers and sponsors. apart from the election campaigns politicians probably use their twitter accounts to draw attention to certain problems and to interact with the public (glassmann et al., 2011), to bid for support or to gain knowledge of the wishes and needs of the people they represent. studies on the political twittersphere in the usa show that politicians mainly use the microblogging service for self-promotion and for one-way communication (golbeck et al., 2010) rather than to actually interact with the public. interestingly politicians get involved with twitter despite the fact that they get only followed by a small percentage of the public. dimitrova et al. (2011) found out that during the swedish election campaign in 2010 only 1 per cent of the respondents followed politicians or political parties on twitter. this could be an indication of the problems politicians have to adopt twitter and other social media (vaccari, 2008). they often come into conflict with the wish to control information about them and their policy and the pressure to engage interactively with the public. sometimes twitter degenerates into a mere campaign gadget without being maintained permanently (lilleker & malagón, 2010). it also has to be taken into account that twitter is only used by a small percentage of internet users. only 3 per cent of the german internet users also access twitter (busemann & gscheidle, 2011). other countries show a similar situation (larsson & moe, 2011, p. 14) except the usa with a higher percentage of twitter users (19%). data and analysis through continuous monitoring of the politicians’ communication behavior from september 2012 until february 2014 it will be possible to compare the different phases before, during and after the election campaign for the 2013 general elections in germany. the data collected in this project is analysed by mapping the communication networks among the representatives and between them and all other actors @mentioning their account names. in addition a quantitative content analysis is conducted to provide information of the quality of the single interactions. thus, it is possible to clarify different types of interrelations occurring between the tweeters. in general, the internet enables a more netlike, participatory and decentralised communication for which reason it can be assumed that the constellations between political actors, journalists and the audience increasingly consist of multifaceted communications and effects that cross each other. instead of unidirectional single-level mass communication that is more manageable by gatekeepers, the flow of communication in the public sphere on the internet is characterised by increasing mutual and multi-step networks. this study refers to the latter forms of communication on the internet and analyses the integration of political actors in communication networks as well as topic-centered networks and their constellations with other actors. therefore, all actors in the network are classified by their public role. their specific interactions with other users are explored by analysing the purpose and focus of their tweets. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 14 the research design allows for fundamental research in both theoretical and methodological respects. by taking into account the phase of the election campaign as well as the routine phase of the representatives’ communication on twitter, this project contributes extensively to the comprehension of the dynamic of this communication. a comparison between election and routine phase can provide information about the sustainability of the politicians’ use of twitter. furthermore the application of a relational content analysis that has been adjusted to the results of the network analysis can be considered a methodological innovation (adam, 2008; nuernbergk, 2013). apart from the content analysis a network analysis will be executed on a large scale data base. the latter also known as mapping technique has been adopted to communication science only in isolated cases (cormode et al., 2010; bruns & burgess 2011). research questions our theoretical and methodological approach will lead to answering the following research questions: how do german representatives adapt the microblogging-service twitter to communicate with citizens, media professionals, political strategists, social movement actors and other politicians? what topics do they post and connect? and is there a difference in their use of twitter before, during and after election campaigning? do candidates use twitter for campaigning and if so how does campaigning look like on twitter especially against the background of the networked public sphere on the internet? preliminary results throughout march 2013, we found that 235 german representatives created more than 20.000 tweets. a first set of around 4200 individual tweets is going to be comprehensively analyzed in june 2013. the sample for this content analysis will consist of all tweets distributed by german representatives in a specific seven-day-period in march 2013 (20.3.-26.3.). in this selected period, the house was sitting until march 22nd. 208 representatives tweeted or retweeted other tweets at this time. we found specific twitter relations (@mentions, retweets) with 1324 distinct twitter users in these tweets from one week. the results of this content analysis will be complemented by the structural analyses of the routine phase and the election phase. references adam, s. (2008). medieninhalte aus der netzwerkperspektive. neue erkenntnisse durch die kombination von inhaltsund netzwerkanalyse. publizistik (2), 180-199. ausserhofer, j., kittenberger, a. & maireder, a. (2012). twitterpolitik. netzwerke und themen der politischen twittersphäre in österreich. wien: universität wien. retrieved from http://twitterpolitik.net/studie/twitterpolitik_studie.pdf (14.06.2012). benkler, y. (2006). the wealth of networks. how social production transforms markets and freedom. new haven/london: yale university press. bruns, a. & burgess, j. (2011). #ausvotes: how twitter covered the 2010 australian federal election. communication, politics & culture 44 (2), 37-56. busemann, k. & gscheidle, c. (2011). web 2.0: nutzung steigt – interesse an aktiver teilhabe sinkt. media perspektiven (7-8), 359-368. cormode, g., krishnamurthy, b. & willinger, w. (2010). a manifesto for modeling and measurement in social media. first monday 15 (9), 06.09.2010. retrieved from http://firstmonday.org/htbin/cgiwrap/bin/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/3072/2601 (06.03.2011). selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 15 dimitrova, d., shehata, a., strömbäck, j. & nord, l. (2011). the effects of digital media on political knowledge and participation in election campaigns: evidence from panel data. communication research. published online 2 november 2011, 1-24. gibson, r., lusoli, w. & ward, s. (2008). nationalizing and normalzing the local? a comparative analysis of online candidate campaigning in australia and britain. journal of information technology and politics 4 (4), 15-30. glassmann, m., straus, j. & shogan, c. (2011). social networking and constituent communications: member use of twitter during a two-month period in the 111th congress. journal of communications research 2 (2-3), 219-233. golbeck, j., grimes, j. & rogers, a. (2010). twitter use by the us congress. journal of the american society for information science and technology 61 (8), 1612-1621. grant, w., moon, b. & grant, j.(2010). digital dialogue? australian politicians’ use of the social network tool twitter. australian journal of political science 45 (4), 579–604. hallin, d. & mancini, p. (2004). comparing media systems. three models of media and politics. new york, ny: cambridge university press. larsson, a. & moe, h. (2011). studying political microblogging: twitter users in the 2010 swedish election campaign. new media & society. published online 21 november 2011, 1-19. retrieved from http://www.hm.uib.no/files/larsson_moe_nm_s_pre_print.pdf (14.06.1012) lilleker, d. & malagón, c. (2010). levels of interactivity in the 2007 french presidential candidates‘ websites. european journal of communication 25 (1), 25-42. lindgren, s. & lundström, r. (2011). pirate culture and hacktivist mobilization: the cultural and social protocols of #wikileaks on twitter. new media & society 13 (6), 999-1018. lovejoy, k. & saxton, g. (2012). information, community, and action: how nonprofit organizations use social media. journal of computer-mediated communication 17 (3), 337-353. moe, h. (2010). mapping the norwegian blogosphere: methodological challenges in internationalizing internet research. social science computer review 29 (3), 313-326. neuberger, c. (2009). internet, journalismus und öffentlichkeit. analyse des medienumbruchs. in c. neuberger, c. nuernbergk, m. rischke (eds.): journalismus im internet. profession – partizipation – technisierung (pp. 19-105). wiesbaden: vs verlag für sozialwissenschaften. nuernbergk, c. (2013). anschlusskommunikation in der netzwerköffentlichkeit. baden-baden: nomos. tumasjan, a., sprenger, t., sandner, p. & welpe, i. (2010). predicting elections with twitter: what 140 characters reveal about political sentiment. proceedings of the 4th international aaai conference on weblogs and social media. washington university, washington, dc. retrieved from http://mejoratugobierno.org/iceg/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/1441-7856-1-pb.pdf (14.06.2012). vaccari, c. (2008). research note: italian parties’ websites in the 2006 elections. european journal of communication 23 (1), 69-77. microsoft word 810-557-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 resisting meritocracy and reappropriating games: rhetorically rethinking game design christopher a. paul seattle university usa paulc@seattleu.edu abstract using tools derived primarily from rhetorical analysis and criticism, this project analyzes the impact of the overwhelming focus on balance in video game design. balance is a central ordering principle of games that is established by designers, praised by gamers, and particularly sought after in multiplayer games. a focus on balance limits games and establishes them as meritocratic spaces, where the ‘best’ players should be the most successful. by establishing a connection between balance and meritocracies it is possible to identify possible locations for resistance to existing norms. drawing from sociological critiques of meritocracies and current dynamics in game culture, game studies can help reappropriate elements of game design and contribute to a more positive, inclusive game culture. keywords game studies; rhetoric; game design; meritocracy; game balance video games, meritocracy, and resistance one of the foundational principles of video games is that they should be balanced (paul, 2012). balance was at the heart of the progenitor of online games, roy trubshaw and richard bartle’s mud (alexander, 2010), and games of various genres have extended a similar approach. multiplayer video games are most commonly based on a balanced design where multiple approaches can be equally successful when attempted by similarly skilled players (sirlin, 2008) and many games endure ongoing efforts to become more balanced after launch as designers add and subtract components to respond to the emergent playing patterns of their users. this process of balancing has become a self-referential loop, as gamers now expect ‘proper’ games to be balanced, which encourages designers to continue to develop seemingly balanced games. the assumed role of balance and its prominence in discussions about games is rooted in the complex relationships between social practices and technologies that help construct video games as cultural products. a pursuit of balance has an outsized impact on what games are made, played, and appreciated by consumers of games, which consequently structures who is likely to be found playing games. as an ordering principle, balance encourages a certain set of assumptions while disregarding others, largely circulating around what things should be balanced (gameplay, various characters, and other technical design elements) and what dynamics are not discussed (access to technology, basic facility with computers and controllers, and other social design elements). in an attempt to account for the prominence of balance as a rhetorical trope in video game discourse, this project discusses the implications of balance in video games and explores the impacts of centering design choices around a framework of balance in an effort to reappropriate a key trope of game design and foment resistance to broaden what is considered as a ‘good’ game. the desire to balance video games is inextricably and uncomfortably tied to the intent to craft video games as meritocratic modes of interaction where the most skilled players achieve the best result. a natural extension of this system is the development of level progression as one of the key measures of success in many video games. the level of a character is an indicator, a marker of effort and achievement that connotes how much a player has accomplished in a game world. originally dominant in role-playing games, like mud, bartle contends that leveling systems were valuable because “that led you out of the class system,” as “there was nothing stopping you from going up a selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 level because you were a girl, or because you were slightly socially inept, or because you are from the north of england. it was a kind of meritocracy where everybody could succeed” (alexander, 2010). leveling systems are now built into games that stretch far beyond the genres of historical fantasy and traditional role-playing games. perhaps the most frequently appropriated role-playing game concept, leveling systems are now fully integrated into games ranging from first-person shooters, like borderlands, to sports games, like fifa soccer. under a presumption of proper balance, leveling systems work as an alibi for video games and the inequality that can be wrought in their meritocratic spaces by making abstract effort result in concrete, visible results. leveling is a seemingly objective marker, one where all players are subject to the same ostensibly equivalent measures of evaluation. to understand the stakes of relying on balance and leveling as foundational cogs for video games, it is necessary to look at the history and implications of meritocracies as ordering systems. originally coined as a term in a satirical account for what the united kingdom could become if it continued upon its path, michael young wrote in 1958 about how inequality is built into meritocratic systems (young, 1994). in a more recent reflection on his work, young argued that the book was meant to be a warning to change how we went about governance and structuring of society (young, 2001). christopher hayes updated the critique to contend that structural inequality increasingly renders contemporary meritocracies nonfunctional (hayes, 2012). as the balance of resources tilt, society is based less on merit and more on the inheritance of structural advantages that let one short circuit measures of ability or skill. in the end, those most able to rally against the prevailing order are cognitively captured by it, as they gather benefits from a system that render them less interested in fighting against its inherent imbalances. meritocracies are designed to seem balanced and fair, even as structural inequality stifles any semblance of a level playing field. this project unites the complex relationships between the social practices and technologies of gaming with a critique of meritocracy to construct a narrative about the stakes for how games are designed, built, played, and integrated into contemporary practices. in the case of video games, the focus on balance and leveling constructs an environment where certain factors are ignored, like the ability to navigate in a 3d world, norms about game genres and how they work, and even the ability to find out information about what games to buy or how to solve a particularly difficult segment of a game. focusing on the balanced spaces where players can be evaluated based on their progress within a game forecloses questions about the advantages, skills, and base knowledge necessary to get to that point. this also creates a platform upon which those who benefit from the system can decry those who are left behind or left out, as they ‘simply were not good enough,’ which can become fuel for a toxic game culture. these kinds of systems tend to be light on critical reflection and self-examination, which is precisely why accounting for the history of balance and meritocracies in video games is so crucial. by critically examining the structures and systems that support contemporary gaming practices and culture we can better understand how game culture has gotten to this point and what can be done to change it. recent social and technical innovations, from the growth of an independent gaming scene to the development of additional platforms for gaming, offer opportunities to rethink what games are and how they work. however, those changes need to be informed by careful, critical study of key elements of game design. a comprehensive critique of balance, leveling and how they combine to form a meritocratic framework for video games is a foundational part of how to resist and reappropriate video game structures and systems. references alexander, l. (2010). gdc online: bartle on muds 'soul', design 'must want to say something'. gamasutra. retrieved from http://www.gamasutra.com/view/news/30877/gdc_online_bartle_on_muds_soul_design_must_w ant_to_say_something.php hayes, c. (2012). twilight of the elites: america after meritocracy (kindle ed.): crown. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 paul, c. a. (2012). wordplay and the discourse of video games: analyzing words, design, and play. new york: routledge. sirlin. (2008, 17 october). balancing multiplayer games, part 1: definitions retrieved 4 november, 2010, from http://www.sirlin.net/articles/balancing-multiplayer-games-part-1-definitions.html young, m. (1994). the rise of the meritocracy. new brunswick, nj: transaction publishers. young, m. (2001, 28 june). down with meritocracy retrieved 11 december, 2012, from http://www.guardian.co.uk/politics/2001/jun/29/comment license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. (authors may use any license they prefer, or none at all.) microsoft word stevenson.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): stevenson, m. (2014, october 22-24). cyberspace, the social graph and newmedia rupture talk. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. cyberspace, the social graph and new media rupturetalk michael stevenson university of groningen from visions of virtual community in the early 1990s to more recent claims that social media are instilling a culture of openness, the web has long been associated with radical change in the media landscape. what should be made of these narratives of rupture in new media culture? this paper explores what new media rupture-talk is and what it does, taking the concepts of cyberspace and the social graph as its central examples. rupture-talk, or speculative, far-reaching accounts of a technology’s significance and purpose, has attended the web’s development from its initial phase of rapid growth in 1993 and surrounded networked computing technology for much longer. from the late 1980s, a new crop of technology magazines such as wired and mondo 2000 took the hype around the internet and related technologies to new heights, presenting these as a revolutionary force in the transformation of culture, economics and politics. by the mid1990s, though, their belief in the progressive potential of digital technology drew mounting criticism from scholars and commentators such as vivian sobchack (1994), mark dery (1996), richard barbrook and andy cameron (1995). the critics pointed out the flaws in assuming universal effects, given that the digital elite had little to say about the millions of people with no access to the latest computers and gadgets. they questioned the politics of the magazines’ fascination with escaping into virtual worlds, and argued that their high-tech bohemianism provided cover for silicon valley’s real interest in filling its pockets. in recent years, such criticism of new media rupture-talk found a new voice in evgeny morozov (2011; 2013), whose polemical essays and books take aim at a new generation of pundits and ceos guilty of what he calls “internetcentrism” and technological “solutionism.” at issue is not whether rupture-talk should be taken seriously, but how. for critics like morozov, rupture-talk consists of exaggerated claims, and should be taken seriously for how it blinds policy-makers, the media and academics to the actual conditions that produce a technology and its real effects. however, what if such rupture-talk is not approached as something that exists outside of the web’s development a shiny surface obscuring a mess of cultural, economic and technological factors but something essential to understanding this history? this paper outlines a theoretical framework for understanding new media rupture-talk in terms of its properties and functions, and argues for a web history that accounts more fully for how the medium has been imagined. rupture-talk, i argue, is not simply hyperbolic, but also imaginative, historical and situated. likewise, rupture-talk does not only obscure and restrict, but also serves to inscribe particular meanings and practices, as well as animate key actors in the web’s development. to illustrate these properties and functions, i will draw on examples surrounding the concepts of cyberspace and the social graph. while these two concepts point to two very different understandings of the web’s significance, they share a common lineage in digital utopianism (turner, 2006). they also show resemblances in how they help organize web design and development, connecting a vision of the web’s exceptional character to social, technological and commercial developments. while the framework highlights similarities in the content and form of these narratives, it is flexible enough to capture the very different historical conditions and outcomes that they represent. in sum, this paper seeks to contribute to critical approaches in web history, but with a counter-intuitive starting point: rather than consider the concepts and narratives of digital utopianism as hype that obscures actual developments, such “rupture-talk” is instead studied as an important site and source of continuity with the past (hecht, 2002). references barbrook, richard, and andy cameron. “the californian ideology.” science as culture 26, no. 6 (1996): 1. dery, mark. escape velocity: cyberculture at the end of the century. new york: grove press, 1996. hecht, gabrielle. “rupture-talk in the nuclear age: conjugating colonial power in africa.” social studies of science 32, no. 5–6 (2002): 691–727. morozov, evgeny. the net delusion: the dark side of internet freedom. new york: publicaffairs, 2011. ———. to save everything, click here: the folly of technological solutionism. new york: publicaffairs, 2013. sobchack, vivian. “reading mondo 2000.” in flame wars: the discourse of cyberculture, edited by mark dery, 11–28. durham: duke university press, 1994. turner, fred. from counterculture to cyberculture: stewart brand, the whole earth network, and the rise of digital utopianism. chicago: university of chicago press, 2006. microsoft word liao.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): liao, t.c.l., (2014, october 22-24). augmented or admented reality? the boundary contest over marketing applications and the future of an emerging technology. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. augmented or admented reality? the boundary contest over marketing applications and the future of an emerging technology tony chung li liao temple university technologies that can overlay 3d, real-time data over one’s field of vision have long been a fascination in engineering. in recent years, with the introduction of augmented reality (ar) browsers and a variety of ar games on mobile smartphones and tablets, users are now able to install these applications, hold up a consumer device, and access augmented content on top of physical space. these mobile applications have made ar widely available and economically viable for public use after decades of laboratory research and development (azuma, 1997; zhou, duh, billinghurst, 2008). as the ar industry is making broad sweeping claims about transforming multiple industries such as medicine, education, manufacturing, law enforcement, and entertainment, the trajectory ar technology takes will likely be shaped by early advocates and developers of the technology and the particular futures they advance (brown, rappert, & webster, 2000; van lente & rip, 1998). from this perspective, the visions that actors hold for ar technology and the promises they choose to advance are an important unit of analysis, because they are “‘constitutive’ or ‘performative’ in attracting the interest of necessary allies (various actors in innovation networks, investors, regulatory actors, users, etc.) and in defining roles and in building mutually binding obligations and agendas.” (borup et al., 2006; p. 289). in the early contestation over technologies, the social construction of technology approach argues that there can be many different outcomes depending on social intersections and intergroup negotiations, a concept known as ‘interpretive flexibility’ (bijker, 1995; pinch & bijker, 1987). depending on whose perspective is accounted for, these relevant social groups draw boundaries around the community and have different interests and resources to bring to bear on the design of the technology (pinch & bijker, 1987). the corpus of data consists of fieldnotes from participant observation at 10 ar conferences spanning industry, standards, and academia. additionally i was able to conduct 46 qualitative interviews with people working in the ar community. i qualitatively coded the data for emergent themes and characteristics of futures (michael, 2000). the findings report that a rift is forming in the ar community over the future direction the technology takes. while nominally all of the members support ar technology, they have markedly different visions for what the technology should be used for and what the technology will look like. one segment of the ar community is actively building partnerships with marketing/advertising firms. another coalition is opposing them and attempting to distance ar from marketing. emerging technologies often face the challenge of obtaining resources. with ar, it is the marketing/advertising industry that has been a key source of funding for the burgeoning ar industry. at the conferences, the exhibition halls are filled with marketers demoing their latest ar ad campaign. at the conferences, many representatives from multinational corporations are present (e.g. lego, ikea, disney, and mercedez-benz). industry reports estimate that around 68% of developer investment in the ar market comes from retail and marketing, and that proportion is expected to continue (figure 1). (figure 1 – abi research, 2013) the benefits of ar for marketing were tested in an industry report which compared a 2 dimensional ad versus an ar ad. the study found that 74% people say they would consider buying the toy in the ar condition versus 45% in the 2d condition. people also reported a willingness to pay more for an ar product, 5.99 pounds compared to 7.99 pounds when shown an ar ad. these figures are major reasons that ar has been enthusiastically embraced by many marketing and advertising firms. the advertising vision for ar, however, is one in which the technology is simply a means of achieving clearly defined goals within marketing – gaining attention, increasing affinity, motivating transaction, fulfilling needs, and securing loyalty. at the same time, that partnership is pushing the technology in a particular direction because ar stakeholders begin to mold ar toward the marketing problem space. this has implications for the design and the capabilities of the technology. one instance of this is in the computer vision algorithms that recognize real world objects. computer vision technology was first able to recognize 2d images, but at the request of major beverage companies the computer vision providers added recognition for 3d shapes, specifically cylindrical objects so the technology could recognize bottles and cans. this is one example of how the marketing problem space is having a direct effect on the developers of technology, their conscious decision making process for technological features, and the technology itself. a separate group is trying to redraw the boundaries of the community, because they are worried that the marketing emphasis might affect people’s perception of ar technology. first, on the content side, the marketing orientation ensures that much of the augmented content that exists is advertising, which could drive users away. secondly, the opposition group worries that the marketing applications portray the technology in the most mundane way, one that does not fully demonstrate the potential of ar and potentially crowds out other associations (e.g. medicine, education). lastly these actors are concerned that the marketing uses open ar up to criticisms of overload/distraction, privacy violations, and safety. due to these overarching concerns, this group has been distancing ar from marketing by advancing dystopian views of ar advertising, using the technology to re-appropriate brand logos, and pushing for legal recourse. this study argues that in its early stages, marketing is closely partnered with the ar industry and actively shaping the development of the technology through direct funding and by imposing their problems and constraints on ar developers. simultaneously, a group of stakeholders are worried about the association and attempting to break that relationship. it remains to be seen how this contestation will play out, but these findings have significant implications for ar technology itself while also contributing to our understanding of the individual motivations, economic pressures, and institutional constraints that need to be negotiated in the emerging technology space. references azuma, r. (1997). a survey of augmented reality. presence, 6(4), 355-385. bijker, w. e. (1995). of bicycles, bakelites, and bulbs: toward a theory of sociotechnical change. cambridge, ma: mit press. brown, n., rappert, b. & webster, a. (eds) (2000) contested futures: a sociology of prospective technoscience, aldershot: ashgate. borup, m., brown, n., konrad, k. & van lente, h. (2006) the sociology of expectations in science and technology. technology analysis & strategic management 18: 285–298. michael, m. (2000). futures of the present: from performativity to prehension. in n. brown, b. rappert, & a. webster (eds.), contested futures: a sociology of prospective technoscience, 21-39. aldershot: ashgate. pinch, t.j. & bijker, w.e. (1987). the social construction of facts and artifacts: or how the sociology of science and the sociology of technology might benefit each other. in w. bijker, t. hughes, and t. pinch (eds.) the social construction of technological systems: new directions in the sociology and history of technology, 17-50. cambridge, ma: mit press. van lente, h. & rip, a. (1998). “the rise of membrane technology: from rhetorics to social reality,” social studies of science, vol. 28, no. 2, 221-254. zhou, f., duh, h.b., & billinghurst, m. (2008). "trends in augmented reality tracking, interaction and display: a review of ten years of ismar," in proc. of ismar ‘08 (pp. 193-202). cambridge, uk. microsoft word mcguire-imagining and enabling the collaborative commons-imagining and enabling the collaborative commons.doc selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 suggested citation (apa): mcguire, m. (2015, october 21-24). imagining and enabling the collaborative commons. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. imagining and enabling the collaborative commons mark mcguire university of otago abstract the increasing popularity of personal, mobile digital technologies social networks have given rise to what rainie and wellman refer to as “networked individualism” (2012). participants engage with others in multiple networks through the ongoing circulation of content that jenkins, ford and green describe as spreadable media (2013). rifkin documents the development of a “collaborative commons” that he believes is taking shape as a result of this connecting and sharing over digital networks (2014). however, the networks that enable this activity can be private or public, and, like the content they carry, they can be open or closed. in this paper, i examine and compare the work of open advocates from the fields of education and design to see how the ideas and projects from one area can inform the other, and to discover underlying principles and approaches that can support, strengthen and enlarge the collaborative commons. keywords: social media, collaboration, open education, open design, open source, creative commons introduction during the 1990s, predictions about the possible social effects of the developing internet were largely positive. michael hauben coined the term “netizens” to refer to anyone willing to work in a voluntary, cooperative, and collective fashion to create a global online community for the benefit of the world at large (hauben 1997). howard rheingold promoted the internet as an alternative public site for constructive social interaction and community building (1993, 62). mark poster argued that it offered the possibility of greater emancipation and new kinds of group formation (1995, 93-94). more recently, the growth and power of private social media platforms has led others to argue that online sociality has become salable (dijck 2013), the internet is as likely to distract as empower us (morozov 2012) and capitalism is turning the internet against democracy (mcchesney 2013). a small but growing activist position insists that the future of civic society in an increasingly mediated world is in the hands of the social agitators who choose to participate in its description and construction. as benedict anderson points out, all communities are imagined, and that it is the style in which they are imagined that distinguishes one from another (1991, 6). a shared, online commons, like any community, has to be imagined before it can be created. jeremy rifkin predicts the development of a “collaborative commons” characterized by “prosumers”, open-source sharing, access without ownership, networks rather than markets, and the provision of products and education at near zero marginal cost (rifkin 2014, 135). in networked, rainie and wellman explain that the rise of the internet, social networks and mobile technologies have resulted in media experiences that are personal, multiuser, multitasking and multithreaded. they refer to this new social operating system as “networked individualism” (2012, 11-12). in spreadable media (2013), jenkins et al. argue that our networked culture is characterized by instantaneous, informal communication through multiple channels in which the audience participates in the creation of value and meaning, and in the circulation of media and messages. “spreadability” is about the flow of ideas in easy-to share-formats, rather than the attraction of individuals to a specific site. it invites open-ended participation and assumes that work that is seen to have value will circulate through whatever channels are available (jenkins, ford, and green 2013, 6-7). education and design are two areas that could be dramatically transformed by a shift to more participatory, collaborative and networked approaches. open advocates working in these areas have argued for a considered and strategic use of new technologies to empower individuals and contribute to the public good. their manifestos, projects and reflections are indications of a change that is underway, and they provide examples that others can learn from. they demonstrate how online networking can enable individuals to connect to one another and form communities of practice in ways that can circumvent dominant social media platforms that can limit the freedom to associate and share work. open education coursera, udacity, edx and other private massive open online course (mooc) platforms attracted much attention when they launched in 2012 (marginson 2012). although they may be disruptive in terms of their business and organizational models, earlier, less well-known experiments incorporated more open, connected, distributed strategies and challenged mainstream pedagogical models. in 2008, george siemens, stephen downes and david cormier coordinated cck08 (connectivism and connective knowledge), an open course based on “connectivism”, a “learning theory for the digital age” advanced by siemens. learning, he proposes, is about “connecting specialized information sets” and navigating the resulting network of connections between information and individuals (siemens 2005). downes describes a pedagogy of learning that promotes “engagement and activity within an authentic learning community — a community of practitioners, where people practice the discipline, rather than merely just talk about it” (downes 2010). an important side effect of this process, according to cormier, is “the building of a distributed knowledge base on the net” (2012). open courses that follow this distributed, collaborative model (often referred to as cmoocs, in reference the connectivist approach) continue to be offered by a variety of individuals and institutions. open education practitioners make effective use of networks and networking to collaborate and share their ideas freely and openly with others. jim groom, an instructional technologist and adjunct professor at the university of mary washington in fredericksburg, virginia, is an influential advocate of open practices. he teaches ds106, a course on digital storytelling that takes a networked, community-based approach to online learning. the course, which is free to non-credit participants, helps students to use contemporary media to build an online identity and narrate their experiences. they are expected to “openly frame this process and interact with one another throughout the course as well as engage and interact with the world beyond” (“about ds106” 2014). the course makes use of connected blogs, an internet radio station, a collection of assignments created by participants, a twitter community and other social media sites. groom highlights the importance of what he refers to as the “3 faces of open”: “open platforms, open pedagogy, and open community” (groom 2014). these three characteristics of a truly open course are similar to the features found in open design projects. open design in everyone is a designer in the age of social media, gerritzen and lovink argue that technical, social and economic developments in the internet age have enabled an “aesthetic movement of collaborism” and a democratisation of design (gerritzen 2010). similarly, in open design now: why design cannot remain exclusive, van abel et al. argue that, like open data, open design is developing out of a culture of sharing and reciprocity in which designers and end users connect directly, without the need for intermediate organizations, retailers, publishers or marketers (van abel et al. 2011). powerful digital tools, expert advice and high quality work are now easily (and often freely) available online. the ability to quickly and conveniently upload comments and content allows anyone to participate in online conversations, activities and spaces, regardless of professional title or status. the case studies that they present as examples include openideo.com, a platform for engaging in large-scale design collaboration, fairphone, an open, peer-to-peer, co-creation approach to designing a mobile phone that embodies social values, and designsmash, a company that organizes collaborative design sessions to create products that are sold under a creative commons licence. in steal like an artist, austin kleon provides his secret formula for becoming known: “do good work and share it with people” (kleon 2012, 79). he points out that it is not necessary to wait until a work is fully formed, polished, and presentable before sharing it online. by opening up your process, you can learn from others as you create. “the internet can be more than just a resting place to publish your finished ideas”, he says, “it can also be an incubator for developing work that you haven’t yet started” (82). kleon believes that his “newspaper blackout” poetry would not have led to a book, if he had not shared his experiments online without worrying about whether it had an audience. he reports that sharing is a two-way exchange, and the feedback he gets from his followers is crucial in determining how to proceed (kleon 2013). in show you work, kleon argues that, although we usually credit individuals for significant achievements, creativity is always, to some degree, the result of collaboration. he cites brian eno’s notion of the “scenius”, an “ecology of talent” composed of a group of creative, connected individuals that can give rise to great work (kleon 2014, 10-11). brad frost, a web designer, writer and speaker based in pittsburgh, pennsylvania, is another strong advocate for opening up the design process and sharing process work online. in a tedx talk titled “creative exhaust, the power of being open by default”, he argues that sharing your work openly before it is finished forces designers to articulate and justify their decisions and enables them to benefit from the feedback and advice offered by the broader community. people who go online to discuss the design problems they are facing are able to meet others who are dealing with similar challenges and work collaboratively to find solutions that each can apply to their individual context (frost 2014). he explains that “designing in the open” can involve the sharing of artifacts (sketches, prototypes, mockups), bits and pieces (previews, trailers), stories (techniques, lessons learned), alphas (the current state of a project) and tools (code on github and similar sites). the web, he says, helps to facilitates “the very things that society needs in order to flourish: openness, communication and collaboration,” and his message to other designers is to “share what you know” (frost 2014). conclusions new technologies and the forms of communication and social organization that they enable have the potential to transform society for the better, in keeping with the optimistic hopes in the early days of the internet. however, they can also be used to increase the speed and efficiency of a culture that encourages individualism, unsustainable consumerism, inequity and political apathy. by using open platforms to offer free access to courses supported by an open pedagogy and that include the use and creation of open resources, educators are reimagining and reinventing teaching and learning for a connected world. similarly, open design practitioners advocate the use of open networks to share work with others and to collaborate in the creation of solutions and artifacts that can then be published with an open licence. open advocates in both domains realize that learning and designing can be more efficient, effective, socially engaged and empowering when using, and contributing to, open networks. by articulating their reasons for working in the open, and by their examples, they are helping to create a shared idea of what a truly open collaborative commons might look like online, and they are demonstrating how it can be realized. references “about ds106.” 2014. [website]. university of mary washington accessed march 1 2015. http://ds106.us/about/. anderson, benedict. 1991. imagined communities: reflections on the origin and spread of nationalism. revised and extended ed. london: verso. cormier, dave. 2012. “what's a mooc?” [video]. youtube, last modified december 8 accessed july 5 2014. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ew3gmgqczqc. dijck, josé van. 2013. the culture of connectivity: a critical history of social media. new york, n.y.: oxford university press. downes, stephen. 2010. “the role of the educator.” may 12. http://www.huffingtonpost.com/stephen-downes/the-role-of-theeducator_b_790937.html. frost, brad. 2014. “creative exhaust, the power of being open by default.” [website]. youtube, last modified june 3 2014 accessed august 29 2014. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7rw9vtrn6ou. gerritzen, mieke. 2010. everyone is a designer in the age of social media. edited by geert lovink and mieke gerritzen: bis publishers. groom, jim. 2014. “open is as open does.” [website]. jim groom, last modified february 22 2014 accessed march 1 2015. http://bavatuesdays.com/open-is-as-opendoes/. hauben, michael f. 1997. “the netizens and community networks.” [web site]. cmc magazine accessed july 20 2015. http://www.december.com/cmc/mag/1997/feb/hauben.html. jenkins, henry, sam ford, and joshua green. 2013. spreadable media: creating value and meaning in a networked culture. new york, ny.: new york university. kleon, austin. 2012. steal like an artist. new york, ny: workman publishing company, inc. kleon, austin. 2013. “questions and answers (my interview with chase jarvis).” [video]. austin kleon, last modified october 1 accessed july 20 2015. http://austinkleon.com/2013/10/01/questions-and-answers-my-interview-with-chasejarvis/. kleon, austin. 2014. show your work. new york, ny: workman publishing co., inc. marginson, simon. 2012. “yes, mooc is the global higher education game changer.” [website]. university world news, last modified august 12 accessed july 20 2015. http://www.universityworldnews.com/article.php?story=2012080915084470. mcchesney, robert w. 2013. digital disconnect: how capitalism is turning the internet against democracy. new york, n.y.: the new press. morozov, evgeny. 2012. the net delusion: the dark side of internet freedom new york, ny: publicaffairs. poster, mark. 1995. the second media age. cambridge, uk: polity press. rainie, lee, and barry wellman. 2012. networked: the new social operating system. cambridge, mass.: the mit press. rheingold, howard. 1993. the virtual community: homesteading on the electronic frontier. new york, ny: harperperennial. rifkin, jeremy. 2014. the zero marginal cost society: the internet of things, the collaborative commons, and the eclipse of capitalism new york, n. y.: palgrave macmillan. siemens, george. 2005. connectivism: a learning theory for the digital age. international journal of instructional technology and distance learning 2 (1). available from http://www.itdl.org/journal/jan_05/jan_05.pdf. van abel, bas, lucas evers, roel klaassen, and peter troxler. 2011. open design now: why design cannot remain exclusive: bis publishers. available from http://opendesignnow.org/. microsoft word abidin.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): abidin, c. (2014, october 22-24). privacy for profit: commodifying privacy in lifestyle blogging. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. privacy for profit: commodifying privacy in lifestyle blogging crystal abidin university of western australia commercial lifestyle bloggers in singapore publicize their personal lives on blogs and social media, using their lifestyles as a vehicle to advertise goods and services. in this paper, i look at young singaporean women bloggers in the ‘lifestyle’ genre who engage with readers by performing a blog ‘persona’ (abidin & thompson 2012) that is created for their business, and distinct from their real identities1. this persona is premised upon sharing selected aspects of their lives that are usually personal and publically inaccessible. therefore, privacy becomes a commodity that is manipulated and performed to advance their careers. through a processual analysis of how bloggers manipulate privacy throughout their careers, i analyze progress from lesser-known ‘low-status’ bloggers to well-known ‘highstatus’ bloggers. at low-status, privacy is thought as a necessary sacrifice for career growth until it is distinguished as ‘persona’ privacy and ‘real identity’ privacy. at midstatus, persona privacy is a calibrated performance to increase readership. at highstatus, all privacy becomes a privilege with intrinsic value as it entices readers. the data was collected during anthropological fieldwork between december 2011 and june 2013. bloggers were interviewed in person, and their blog and social media enterprises observed. i also used a blog and various social media platforms to interact with bloggers, and gathered with them regularly in person. this paper, however, focuses only on blogs and analyzes notions of privacy specific to these informants. pseudonyms are used. low-status in the early stages, bloggers have not yet developed persona nor distinguished it from real identities. they conceptualize privacy as a personal quality based on their real identities, and desire to preserve it. however, success in the commercial blogging 1 elsewhere i have discussed ‘persona’ as a facet of bloggers’ identities, specifically enacted for blogging businesses. it is distinct from personal, non-commercial identities that i term ‘real identities’. both persona and real identity can be enacted across virtual and physical spaces, and are not defined as online or offline phenomena. industry is measured by the volume of one’s blog traffic; higher traffic translates into greater potential earning power. therefore, bloggers struggle between preserving their privacy but settling for low readership, or sacrificing their privacy and acquiring high readership. low-status blogger, belinda, who has 1,200 daily blog views, is unwilling to sacrifice privacy. she perceives 5,000 daily blog views as a ‘breaking point’ at which she will lose privacy. belinda has stalled her career by intentionally remaining “low profile”, and only blogs about things she feels “will not attract too much attention”. in contrast, irene, who blogs about her underage sex to 30,000 viewers daily, feels she no longer “owns privacy”. she attributes this not to the subject matter of her blogposts, but to her extensive popularity in the blogosphere. a high-status blogger, irene deems this a “trade off” for her career. however, trading off between privacy and readership is confined primarily to early stages of careers when bloggers have low-status. as they distinguish persona from real identities, this insecurity diminishes because privacy is conceptualized as two distinctive layers: one for the persona, and one for the real identity. therefore, persona privacy is sacrificed while real identity eventually remains in tact. mid-status after developing a blog persona, mid-status bloggers are concerned with increasing their readership quickly. many capture attention by turning usually private events into a public performance. privacy is manipulated into a public staging, in order to captivate an audience ‘in search of spectacles’ (kitzmann 2004). as the most taboo, sex captures the largest audience. ‘leaked’ sex videos, ‘staged’ domestic violence, and breakup ‘tell-all’ exposés are intentionally produced to bait attention. yasmine states on her blog that her ‘leaked’ sex video “needed the chance to get your attention and sink in”. like many bloggers, she intentionally stages intimate moments from her private life for voyeuristic consumption as a business strategy. mid-status bloggers worry about nuclear family members reading their blogs when they are ‘staging privacy’. since bloggers are generally comfortable with personal friends and romantic partners reading their blogs, the insecurity is not because readers know bloggers ‘in real life’. rather, nuclear family members are regarded as holding intimate knowledge of a blogger’s most private real identity, and their presence thus potentially threatens the congruence of the narratives bloggers construct for their persona (daniel & knudsen 1995). for instance, christine was “pretty okay” about blogging her “private life” until her older brother found her blog. he disagreed with some of her selfpresentation and began to police her blog content, causing her much frustration. belinda, however, “feels safe” because her mother is “not computer savvy” and unlikely to read her blog. the presence of family and their intimate knowledge means bloggers have less freedom to ‘stage privacy’ without being ‘exposed’. for established bloggers, however, family becomes less of a concern; they no longer need to ‘stage privacy’ to sustain readers’ attention. high-status once bloggers have captured a sizable audience and become successful, withholding information about their private lives acquires the same value as publicizing it. this is because the mystique over what is not displayed in their persona makes readers curious; the less revealed, the more enticed readers are. ellen notes that allison can “afford to be private about her life now [because] she is more successful”. while allison used to publish raw pictures about life “behind-thescenes”, her blogposts are now infrequent and more polished. on her social media feeds, readers leave hundreds of comments asking about her relationship. yvonne remarks that high-status bloggers do not need to “push themselves all the time, [because] people will still want to know about [them]”. she sees high-status bloggers as “classy bloggers”, because they no longer blog about distasteful topics, unlike their low and mid-status colleagues. hence for high-status bloggers, privacy no longer needs to be staged since withholding information has intrinsic value. it is crucial to emphasize that bloggers also pride themselves as being ‘ordinary people’; they are accessible to readers, and more relatable than mainstream celebrities (turner 2010). bloggers cannot lose this status because it jeopardizes their credibility. therefore it is paramount that high-status bloggers carefully negotiate a balance between revealing their private lives to attract readers, and withholding some of it to entice and create anticipation. conclusion for these lifestyle bloggers, privacy is no longer personal seclusion in which one is free from public attention. rather, it is manipulated into a commodity for profitable gain from low-status to high-status careers. privacy evolves from a personal good sacrificed for career progression, to being distinguished into persona and real identity privacies. then, it is staged to lure readers while family is excluded for threatening the persona’s congruence. finally, privacy becomes a privilege when withholding information is valuable to entice readers, but this has to be done in moderation to sustain the accessibility of blog personas. references abidin, crystal, and eric c. thompson. (2012). ‘buymylife.com: cyber-femininities and commercial intimacy in blogshops’. women’s studies international forum 35(6):467477. daniel, e. valentine, and john chr. knudsen. (1995). mistrusting refugees. university of california press: berkeley kitzmann, andreas. (2004). saved from oblivion: documenting the daily form diaries to web cams. p. lang: new york. turner, graeme. (2010). ordinary people and the media: the demotic turn. sage: los angeles. microsoft word oreglia.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): oreglia, e. (2014, october 22-24). going online at the margins: how to become (and remain) an internet user. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. going online at the margins: how to become (and remain) an internet user elisa oreglia nanyang technological university the debate over the digital divide has moved on from the binary distinction between the haves and the have-nots of its early days to a more nuanced discourse on issues of unequal access (gunkel, 2003), digital divides and social capital (chen, 2013), skills and usage (dijk & hacker, 2003; van deursen & van dijk, 2010), and on gradations of digital inclusion (dimaggio, hargittai, celeste, & shafer, 2004; livingstone & helsper, 2007). despite a general agreement that ‘digital continuum’ rather than ‘digital divide’ is a more fruitful way to understand different uses (or lack of use) of ict, not much attention has been paid to how, concretely, people at the margins of the digital world go from being non-users to being stable users of information and communication technologies. this paper draws from a year-long ethnography of ict use in rural china to argue that people at the margins of chinese modernization and of ict use—farmers and older rural residents, in particular women—need the time and opportunities to build an image of themselves as ict users. in particular, there must be three elements in place for this kind of users to incorporate ict in their daily lives. the first is exposure (which is here considered as separate from access) to the technological artifact. the second is access to people who facilitate learning not only how to use ict, but also what can it be used for. the third is a direct connection with daily lives and interests. to illuminate these three elements and show how they all need to be preset at once in order for unlikely users of ict to incorporate ict in their lives, i focus on three types of non-users: those who are excluded from access for a variety of reasons, and have to rely on intermediaries; those who learn how to use ict, but lose their primary reasons for being engaged with it, and stop using it; and those who explicitly refuse ict (or specific tools/applications) because they contradict strongly held beliefs. i look particularly at the role that gender plays in the use of ict: older rural women, and sometimes even young female migrants living in beijing, often dismiss computers as something for males, or anyway educated and “technically-minded” people. in the countryside “going online” was widely considered an activity for either educated people “finding information” or students at school who should have also been “looking for sources” but instead squandered their time playing games and watching movies. but in reality, many of these women do use the internet, directly or through intermediaries. what they do on computers is often described in terms of activities that resembled their daily, familiar life: “i play cards, except that i do so on a screen with people i don't know;” “i click on the screen as my son taught me and can watch television programs when i want rather than when they are shown;” “i can see my grandson on the screen and talk to him, it’s like a television except that there is my family instead of actors,” etc. when asked directly, many of these people deny being internet users, or using their mobile phone differently than the landline, i.e. doing anything other than making and receiving calls. close observation reveals that they are keen users of the internet, but are not always aware of being so, or have a different take on what the internet and ict are for than mainstream users. understanding these different perspective on ict through the lens of mediated and dependent use, interrupted use, and non-use at the margins, can help recast the discourse on the digital divide in a way that takes more into consideration how marginalized populations (the have-nots, in the traditional framing of the debate) see the internet, how they understand its potential, and what they want from it. even nuanced discussions of the digital divide often imply a goal to reach—the access and the skills to use ict as the haves do. expressions such as “information have-less” (a term originally coined by cartier, castells, and qiu to describe chinese rural-to-urban migrant workers, urban laid-off workers, retired people and youth who use low-end ict such as cheap mobile phones and internet cafés (cartier, castells, & qiu, 2005; qiu, 2007) provide a memorable metaphor that draws attention to understudied users who do not fully participate in the information society because of their low income and sometimes low education, but who have agency and adapt the tools they can afford to their needs. while catchy, the term “information have-less” conflates the ict object with the information that can be accessed through it, and hides both the differences that exist among marginalized populations in their ability to use ict, not only to access it, and the specificity of use by those who might all be at the margins of the urban, developed, and educated world, but who live in diverse circumstances and have diverse goals. ultimately, the term blackboxes the dynamics of information-seeking and ict use among elite and marginalized populations, because it considers the latter to have the same, but simply downgraded, information and ict needs as urban people. the locus of knowledge is always elsewhere, the term still implies comparison with the “information have-more” and their use of ict, and their information-seeking activities. references cartier, c., castells, m., & qiu, j. l. (2005). the information have-less: inequality, mobility, and translocal networks in chinese cities. studies in comparative international development, 40(2), 9–34. chen, w. (2013). the implications of social capital for the digital divides in america. the information society, 29(1), 13–25. doi:10.1080/01972243.2012.739265 dijk, j. van, & hacker, k. (2003). the digital divide as a complex and dynamic phenomenon, 315–326. doi:10.1080/01972240390227895 dimaggio, p., hargittai, e., celeste, c., & shafer, s. (2004). digital inequality: from unequal access to differentiated use. in k. neckerman (ed.), social inequality (pp. 355–400). new york: russell sage foundation. gunkel, d. j. (2003). second thoughts: toward a critique of the digital divide. new media & society, 5(4), 499–522. doi:10.1177/146144480354003 livingstone, s., & helsper, e. (2007). gradations in digital inclusion: children, young people and the digital divide. new media & society, 9(4), 671–696. doi:10.1177/1461444807080335 qiu, j. l. (2007). the accidental accomplishment of little smart: understanding the emergence of a working-class ict. new media & society, 9(6), 903–923. doi:10.1177/1461444807082639 van deursen, a., & van dijk, j. (2010). internet skills and the digital divide. new media & society, 13(6), 893–911. doi:10.1177/1461444810386774 microsoft word 779-528-1-pb.docx selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 information and consent amy adele hasinoff university of colorado denver usa amy.hasinoff@gmail.com abstract in 1999, a technology ceo stated: “you have zero privacy. get over it.” is it true that privacy is impossible online? by socializing on the internet and on mobile devices, users deliberately and inadvertently generate personal artifacts and data. while people have significant interests in protecting their private personal information online, the existing rhetorical and legal tools to do so are limited. the solution proposed here is to adopt a standard that explicit consent should be necessary for the production, distribution, or possession of private media content and information. given the quantity of personal information created and stored in digital formats, scholars, policymakers, technology developers, and users alike need to develop social norms and technological mechanisms for obtaining meaningful and informed consent before circulating private information. keywords consent; privacy; sexting; sexuality introduction there an interesting contradiction in how we think about the capacity and right to control information. on one hand, there is broad legal and public support for the control of commercially produced information and media. from intellectual property and patent laws to copyright infringement lawsuits, the law and the public seem to generally support companies’ rights to own and control the information and media content they create. at the same time, users are told that “information wants to be free,” “privacy is dead,” and that giving up control over their information and personal content is necessary for the success and progress of the information economy. the public benefit of unrestricted information flows has been ceaselessly promoted without careful consideration of who and what suffers. most forms of data mining are legal, governments engage in sophisticated surveillance programs, and public records that were once difficult to access are now freely available online. the common idea that personal information is impossible to control is particularly problematic when it allows legal and educational authorities to punish teens who create sexual images of themselves while completely ignoring malicious forwarders (hasinoff, forthcoming). by using the internet and mobile devices, people deliberately and inadvertently generate personal artifacts and data that can be persistent, easily replicable, and even searchable (boyd, 2008). given the quantity of personal information created and stored in digital formats, and the privacy concerns related to the technological ease of its circulation, scholars, policymakers, technology developers, and users alike need to think more seriously about consent in digital media. as nissenbaum (2011) points out, it is vital to find ways to adapt existing offline norms for privacy for online contexts. while most people have significant interests in protecting their private personal information against commercial exploitation, the existing rhetorical and legal tools to do so are limited. while copyright and crime prevention are often seen as legitimate reasons to restrict the flow of information, others, such as privacy and cultural preservation, are weakly and inconsistently protected (nissenbaum, 1998; seeger, 2005; solove, 2007; weintraub & yung, 2009). an explicit consent standard the solution proposed here is to adopt a standard that explicit consent should be necessary for the production, distribution, or possession of private media content and information. this can help address selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 the complexities of privacy in digital media and challenge the idea that information should always be free. this new norm asks people to actively seek consent if they want to distribute another person’s private media or information. this has a range of implications, from suggesting that one should always ask for permission before distributing a private photo of someone else, to requiring that websites that aggregate and re-sell personal information should obtain informed and meaningful consent from users. there are legal changes that could come out of the explicit consent model, but the idea of building consent into models of private media circulation is most powerful as a new social norm that can help transfer existing ideas about offline privacy to an online context. this explicit consent model is built on the feminist debates about sexual consent in the late 1980s and early 1990s. in response to the social and legal failures to adequately address non-stranger sexual violence, these feminist reformers advocated changing the way people think about sexual consent. scholars including estrich (1987), pineau (1989), and remick (1993) argue that assumptions and nonverbal cues are insufficient to determine consent in sexual activity. they point out that prosecutors working with conventional understandings of rape must prove that the complainant resisted; in some states this resistance must still be physical, while in others the victim is required to have verbally resisted (little, 2005). in contrast, according to the affirmative consent model, rape is defined by the absence of a clear and voluntary “yes.” that is, these reformers argue that the default assumption should be “no,” and the sexual initiator should always obtain clearly articulated and freely given consent. as kasubhai (1997) points out, there are already strict standards of informed, voluntary consent in non-sexual situations of potential personal intrusion, such as medical procedures and warrantless searches, in which neither silence nor agreeing under duress constitute valid consent. there are already many privacy norms for offline social interactions that can provide a meaningful guide for how to interpret what content should be considered private. nissenbaum (2011) argues that privacy is indeed possible online by pointing out that the internet is best conceived as a new place to enact a variety of mostly pre-existing social and commercial relations, from banking and shopping to conducting research and chatting with friends. for example, a commercially produced sexual image is not intended to be private; thus a person buying pornography would not need to obtain consent. however, since people usually view their sexual acts as private, they can likely also recognize that others’ personal sexual images will be typically private as well. while further study of the expectations of privacy and understandings of consent in digital media is necessary, albury and crawford (2012) argue that young people are already developing norms and ethics of sexting that respect privacy and consent. consider that before the internet and mobile phones, people created and selectively shared personal sexually explicit letters and photos, using a polaroid camera, for example, and would be able to reasonably expect that person to refrain from showing them to parents, friends, and future employers. mobile phones make it far easier to violate privacy by digitally forwarding such content, but nissenbaum’s argument stipulates that the old information norms can and should remain when social behaviors become mediated and digitized. the power of an explicit consent standard is that it clearly establishes that the default is that it is not acceptable to distribute private information. requiring explicit consent means that the burden to obtain consent is shifted onto the person who wants to produce, distribute, or possess private content. in such cases, some formal or informal agreement or strong precedent would be necessary to establish consent for the circulation of private content or information. currently, the default settings on social media applications often assume that people want to share all their personal information, which has the greatest impact on the least skilled users (boyd & hargittai, 2010). incorporating an explicit consent model at the level of design (cavoukian, 2009) could better serve users’ interests. for example, while mobile phone users can typically forward any image they receive, an explicit consent standard might suggest that this feature should be disabled by default. in this case, the user who creates an image could decide to either keep this privacy restriction or to mark the image as public and thus possible to forward by anyone who receives it. such user-controlled drm could help enact consent norms. conclusion selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 it is vital to challenge the assumptions that everything digital is public and everything public can be publicized. people routinely trust their lovers, doctors, and loan officers with personal information that they expect will not be distributed; an explicit consent standard is a way to extend existing privacy norms to digital media. we need logics of information protection and restriction that account for the range of reasons people may have to limit the free flow of their personal information and content, including privacy, cultural preservation, and personal safety. surrendering all the decisions about the circulation of private information to market forces will not adequately protect our privacy. acknowledgments the author thanks jonathan sterne, carrie rentschler, darin barney, ian kerr, ummni khan, lara karaian, tamara shepherd, dylan mulvin, anna candido, li cornfeld, max ritts, and the reviewers for insightful comments on various versions of this paper. this work was made possible by funding from the social sciences and humanities research council of canada. references albury, k., & crawford, k. (2012). sexting, consent and young people's ethics: beyond megan's story. continuum, 26(3), 463-473. boyd, d. (2008). why youth (heart) social network sites: the role of networked publics in teenage social life. in d. buckingham (ed.), youth, identity, and digital media (pp. 119–142). cambridge, ma: mit press. boyd, d., & hargittai, e. (2010). facebook privacy settings: who cares? first monday, 15(8). cavoukian, a. (2009). privacy by design … take the challenge. available from http://www.privacybydesign.ca/content/uploads/2010/03/privacybydesignbook.pdf estrich, s. (1987). real rape. cambridge, ma: harvard university press. hasinoff, a. a. (forthcoming). how to think about sexting. champaign, il: university of illinois press. kasubhai, m. t. (1997). destabilizing power in rape: why consent theory in rape law is turned on its head wisconsin women's law journal, 11, 37-74. little, n. j. (2005). from no means no to only yes means yes: the rational results of an affirmative consent standard in rape law. vanderbilt law review, 58, 1321-1364. nissenbaum, h. (1998). protecting privacy in an information age: the problem of privacy in public. law and philosophy, 17, 559-596. nissenbaum, h. (2011). a contextual approach to privacy online. dædalus, the journal of the american academy of arts & sciences, 140(4), 32-48. pineau, l. (1989). date rape: a feminist analysis. law and philosophy, 8, 217-243. remick, l. a. (1993). read her lips: an argument for a verbal consent standard in rape. university of pennsylvania law review, 141, 1103-1151. seeger, a. (2005). who got left out of the property grab again? oral traditions, indigenous rights, and valuable old knowledge. in r. a. ghosh (ed.), code: collaborative ownership and the digital economy (pp. 75-84). cambridge, mass.: mit press. solove, d. j. (2007). the future of reputation: gossip, rumor, and privacy on the internet. new haven: yale university press. weintraub, a. n., & yung, b. (eds.) (2009). music and cultural rights. chicago: university of illinois press license this article is ©2013 amy adele hasinoff, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. microsoft word stanfill-conceptualizing copyrights-conceptualizing copyrights.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 conceptualizing copy/rights: internet fandom, cultural norms, and the law the history of media fandom has been one of both early technological adoption and eager intellectual property reuse. accordingly, fandom is a productive site at which to examine how contemporary culture imagines the internet, intellectual property law, and creative practice. conceptualizing copy/rights approaches these questions using a productively diverse set of analytic frameworks, case studies, and national contexts. as a whole, the panel provides a deeply interdisciplinary look at how beliefs about the law impact the design and use of technology. the conceptualizing copy/rights papers identify how people’s beliefs about technology shape their engagement with the law and, in particular, how the practices of fan communities are shaped by their beliefs about technology and intellectual property. the first and second papers conduct in-depth analysis of specific communities and their norms and practices, while the third and fourth provide a complementary focus on how media industries interface with fans in legal and technological ways. in this way, the panel provides a comprehensive look at the conjuncture between fandom, the internet, and the law. fandoms are one key contemporary arena where everyday internet users, individuals without legal training, engage with the complexities of copyright. moreover, fandoms are sites where media industries enact their interpretations of the law and work to shape digital behavior to facilitate their own interest in profit. crucially, the legal framework of intellectual property, established in the print era, is increasingly maladapted to the realities of media creation and distribution in the internet era. this mismatch between the law and production technologies then collides with community ethical norms and media industry goals to produce a variety of intriguing social phenomena. significantly, community and industry priorities often find themselves at odds with both the law and what is technologically possible. while fandom as a cultural practice long predates networked computing, internet-based platforms have become vital to fandom in the contemporary era. these technologies are now central to the ways fans and industries negotiate creative practice and the law. all of these papers pose important questions regarding the use of commercialized platforms by current fan communities. in particular, “selling unauthorized digital remix works in the u.s. and japan” and “the internet intellectual property imaginary” discuss how the intersection of economics and the law plays a key role in the design of technological platforms. these papers outline ways that the affordances selected for inclusion in these platforms can be influenced more by industry beliefs about the law and ethics than they are by the law itself. another key contribution of these papers is their examination of the ways pre-internet power structures and cultural practices are adapting to the internet, much as the law itself is having to be reworked and rethought due to technological change. thus, conceptualizing copy/rights addresses how offline or preexisting socioeconomic inequality impacts access. “imagined policies” addresses the longstanding practices of fan communities and the ways their creative practices have adapted to new production technologies and digital networks. “fandom problems” identifies the different networks of fans that find themselves united under the label of “fandom” and their often competing norms and interests. providing a helpful sense of scope or historical change, these papers demonstrate the ways older fan norms and practices are more or less suited to shifting technological and legal realities. overall, the research presented on this panel examines the ways that fans and media industries make sense of networked technologies and the law, as well as how fans negotiate their relationships with technology, intellectual property, and their communities. conceptualizing copy/rights will therefore provide important insight into one key aspect of the contemporary internet imaginary. imagined policies: intellectual property and social norms in fan communities casey fiesler university of colorado when it comes to copyright, most people know that it is not okay to download a copyrighted song, but what about incorporating a piece of that song into a video? what if that video also includes clips from a television show? can you draw pictures of the characters from that show, or write stories about them? beyond simple piracy, copyright on the internet gets complicated fast. supreme court justice story once referred to intellectual property as the “metaphysics of law,” and yet, with the explosion of usergenerated content online, everyday internet users are engaging with the complexity of copyright on a regular basis. a large part of this engagement involves appropriation and remix, everything from music mash-ups to remix videos to photo-manipulation memes. however, though these types of creativity have become widespread in an internetenabled world, fan communities have had appropriation at the core of their creative practices since long before the first networked computers. as a result, complex social norms surrounding content re-use have evolved and become highly ingrained in online fan communities. the question of whether remix is copyright infringement is not a simple one, largely because the exception to copyright law that potentially governs this activity, fair use, is decided on a case-by-case basis. though there are many examples in case law of remixes that judges have ruled to be fair use, the doctrine involves a great deal of uncertainty. factors that go into determining whether a work is fair use include whether the use is commercial, how transformative it is, how much of the original is used, and whether it harms the market for the original, among others. however, there is no bright line rule about how to weigh these factors in making a determination. legal scholars have long argued that fanworks are fair use (tushnet 1996), and remix creators might make educated guesses based on their understanding of fair use factors and past cases, but there is rarely 100% certainty. due to this uncertainty, fair use can be difficult to understand. my past research has uncovered patterns of misconceptions about fair use among fanwork creators. though many participants had a sense of the exceptions to copyright law that allowed for their types of creative work, many of their intuitions about fair use did not track completely to the law. instead, ideas about fair use seemed to stem from ethical heuristics and social norms. other researchers have also shown that intuitions about content re-use might rely on norms and community constructions of law (marshall and shipman 2013). given these findings, my current research focuses on understanding these social norms and how they function to enforce behavior in fan communities online. fan communities are often longstanding and tight knit, and their social norms tend to be strong. unlike online communities that grow up around certain technologies like wikipedia or youtube, fandoms have migrated with technology, losing and gaining members but maintaining core values and ideas. for example, one of my interview participants has been writing and sharing fan fiction since the mid 1990s, first on usenet, then yahoo groups, livejournal, and, more recently, tumblr. many fan communities have been in place long before the internet—sharing fan fiction in zines printed and passed out at conventions, and creating fanvids using vcrs (jenkins 1992). these communities have also long had a precarious relationship with publishers and copyright. as anne jamison (2013) notes in fic: why fanfiction is taking over the world, “thou shalt not profit from fanworks,” is a founding principle of fandom and a “sacred and inviolate” rule. in contexts in which the law is gray, strong social norms can fill in the gaps, often proving more effective as enforcement mechanisms than law (ellickson 1986). this happens often in the case of ever-changing internet laws and policies. fan communities are a good example of this phenomenon, exacting sometimes-severe consequences for individuals breaking social norms. one example is fan “hypervigilance” about policing plagiarism, with some communities maintaining lists of known plagiarizers (busse and farley 2013). in my research into the role of copyright in online creative communities, i have combined insights gained from personal interviews with analysis of trace data, including content analysis of hundreds of public conversations about copyright on online forums devoted to remix and fanworks. drawing from what i learned from studying these online communities, i conducted further interviews with fan creators. i uncovered nuanced social norms in fan communities relating to copyright—some of which track to the law, and some of which don’t. these rules as constructed and interpreted by fan creators serve to regulate behavior around issues such as commercialization, permission, and attribution. additionally, these norms are sometimes in direct conflict with law or with the policy of a particular online community. however, i argue that norms play an even more important role than law or policy in regulating fans’ behavior with respect to copyright. based on these findings, i encourage remix communities to formalize norms, particularly in the context of online spaces. for example, the organization for transformative works, a non-profit dedicated to preserving and defending fanworks, formed following online discussions about the policies of existing online spaces for fans (jamison 2013), and now has a seat at the table in u.s. copyright policymaking (tushnet 2014). community constructions of policy can provide roadmaps for creators negotiating the uncertainty of fair use. additionally, since social norms are often even more important than official policy in copyright decision-making and behavior, online community designers and maintainers should seek an understanding of these norms and when possible incorporate them into design and policy decisions. selected bibliography busse, kristina, and shannon farley. 2013. “remixing the remix: fannish appropriation and the limits of unauthorized use.” m/c journal: a journal of media and culture 16 (4). ellickson, robert c. 1986. “of coase and cattle: dispute resolution among neighbors in shasta county.” stanford law review 38: 623–87. fiesler, casey, and amy bruckman. 2014. “remixers’ understandings of fair use online.” in proceedings of the 17th acm conference on computer supported cooperative work & social computing. baltimore, my. fiesler, casey, jessica feuston, and amy bruckman. 2015. “understanding copyright in online creative communities.” in proceedings of the 18th acm conference on computer supported cooperative work & social computing. vancouver, bc, canada. jamison, anne. 2013. fic: why fanfiction is taking over the world. dallas, tx: smart pop. jenkins, henry. 1992. textual poachers: television fans and participatory culture. routledge. marshall, catherine c., and frank m. shipman. 2013. “saving , reusing, and remixing web video: using attitudes and practices to reveal social norms.” in proceedings of the 22nd international conference on world wide web. rio de janiero, brazil. tushnet, rebecca. 1996. “legal fictions: copyright, fan fiction, and a new common law.” loyola la entertainment law journal 17: 651-86. tushnet, rebecca. 2014. “‘i’m a lawyer, not an ethnographer, jim’: textual poachers and fair use.” the journal of fandom studies 2 (1): 21–30. fandom problems: networks of practice, digital publishing, and the dilemmas of fans going pro katherine e. morrissey rochester institute of technology in may 2013, amazon announced kindle worlds, an e-publishing service promising to “enable any writer to create fan fiction… and earn royalties” (amazon media room 2013). the announcement revealed that amazon had secured licensing deals with several major media franchises. kindle worlds was a new approach to a much older product: the tie-in novel. in may 2014, simon & schuster announced a six-figure deal with popular wattpad author anna todd (reid 2014). todd’s novel after, a work of one direction fan fiction with over one billion views, would be gently cleansed of references to one direction and published as an “original” work of fiction. parallels between after and fifty shades of grey (also a popular work of fan fiction republished and sold as original fiction) were clear. simon & schuster sought to duplicate the success of fifty shades and to see if popular fan fiction could be mined and used to generate bestsellers. fan reactions to these two events reveal complicated and contradictory attitudes towards the monetization of fan work. after the announcement of kindle worlds, fans responded with concern and outright confusion. if these were just novelizations, why bother to call it fan fiction? what was amazon’s agenda? to many, kindle worlds suggested a larger industry effort to redefine fan fiction and take greater control of fan practices. reaction to after was more contradictory. many one direction fans were outraged, accusing todd of doing harm to the members of one direction, exploiting real lives for personal pleasure and profit. however, the reaction in fan fiction communities was quieter. kindle worlds provoked daily dot articles on the controversy, fierce debates between fans on tumblr, and cautionary coverage from the organization for transformative works. however, after seemed to be met with shrugs and framed as a predictable outcome to the success of fifty shades. this paper examines three recent events in publishing: the success of fifty shades of grey, the announcement of kindle worlds, and the october 2014 release of after. the paper traces the different reactions internet-based fan communities had to each event and uses these reactions to explore what it means to be a fan or to participate in fan networks today. many fans once viewed their non-commercial status as an essential element of fan communities, practices, and work. by refusing to profit, fans argued they were simultaneously protecting themselves from industry lawyers, respecting media producers, maintaining spaces for media critique, and building communities of practice free from market constraints. this older non-profit ethos stands in sharp contrast to the daily realities of contemporary fans. today’s fans rely heavily on monetized web-spaces like tumblr and twitter to connect with each other. fan interests and web habits are tracked by these sites and sold back to media franchises, used to refine digital outreach and product marketing strategies. on social networking sites, barriers between fan and industry spaces are also falling away. fans regularly interact with actors and showrunners on social networking sites and are encouraged to participate in fan fiction, art, or vidding contests organized by media producers. these practices blur the line between social interaction and marketing strategy, as well as graying the division between sanctioned and unsanctioned fan practices. within this shifting environment, many contemporary fans defend the legality of fan practices and claim ownership over their creative work. as fans assert their rights to own and profit from their labor, they also directly challenge fan cultures’ older non-profit ethos, redefining what it means to be a fan or a member of a fandom today. the variety of fan reactions to kindle worlds, fifty shades or after offer a window into these clashing notions of fandom. significantly, these reactions also indicate how problematic terms like “fandom,” and “fans” can be. fandoms have traditionally been framed as coherent communities united by a common interest. in reality, the term “fandom” represents something far more complex, artificial, and transitory. online, fandom has become a user interest, a tag or keyterm used clump individuals together and, in the process, forge connections between other long-standing networks of practice, temporarily connecting, for example, pop-music fans and a variety of digital writing communities under the umbrella of the one direction fandom. using comparative case studies, this paper outlines ways that the idea of fandom is being reshaped by the commercialization of fan work. i connect these shifts to the actual social networking spaces fans use to interact, arguing that the monetization of the web plays a critical role in the increasing commercialization of fan work and networks. identifying the different stakeholders involved in this process, i argue that this is not simply a fight between industry and audiences for control of fandoms. instead, this represents a more complicated jostling of interests, as different generations of fans, different communities of practice, and different industry stakeholders find themselves linked by the label of “fandom.” deconstructing the term fandom, allows us to better understand the different interests at play in fan communities today, the larger implications of fans “going pro,” and challenges scholars to examine their own role in defining what it means to be a fan today. selected bibliography amazon media room. 2013. “amazon publishing introduces ‘kindle worlds’...” amazon.com. may 22. http://phx.corporateir.net/phoenix.zhtml?c=176060&p=irol-newsarticle&id=1823219. bury, rhiannon. 2005. cyberspaces of their own: female fandoms online. new york: peter lang. coppa, francesca, and rebecca tushnet. 2011. “how to suppress women’s remix.” camera obscura 26 (77): 131–38. doi:10.1215/02705346-1301566. de kosnik, abigail. 2009. “should fan fiction be free?” cinema journal 48 (4): 118– 24. hellekson, karen. 2009. “a fannish field of value: online fan gift culture.” cinema journal 48 (4): 113–18. jenkins, henry, sam ford, and joshua green. 2013. spreadable media: creating value and meaning in a networked culture. new york: nyu press. lothian, alexis. 2009. “living in a den of thieves: fan video and digital challenges to ownership.” cinema journal 48 (4): 130–36. doi:10.1353/cj.0.0152. reid, calvin. 2014. “s&s acquires anna todd’s ‘after’ series from wattpad.” publishersweekly.com. may 27. http://www.publishersweekly.com/pw/bytopic/industry-news/book-deals/article/62475-s-s-acquires-anna-todd-s-afterseries-from-wattpad.html. stein, louisa, and kristina busse. 2009. “limit play: fan authorship between source text, intertext, and context.” popular communication 7 (4): 192–207. doi:10.1080/15405700903177545. tushnet, rebecca. 2007. “my fair ladies: sex, gender, and fair use in copyright.” american university journal of gender, social policy & the law 15 (2): 273–304. watson, jeff. 2010. “fandom squared: web 2.0 and fannish production.” transformative works and cultures 5 (0). doi:10.3983/twc.v5i0.218. zubernis, lynn s., and katherine larsen. 2012. fandom at the crossroads: celebration, shame and fan/producer relationships. newcastle upon tyne: cambridge scholars publishing. the internet intellectual property imaginary: the case of fandom mel stanfill purdue university united states intellectual property regulation intends to “encourage the progress of science and the useful arts,” under the logic that the nation benefits from innovation, which is incentivized through short-term, government-granted monopolies on otherwise uncontrollable ideas. intellectual property law seeks to serve the public good, yet both old and new media industries exert control that supports their interests in profit at the expense of the people’s interest in a rich public domain. moreover, the legal framework of ip is a print-age model ill-suited for the digital era’s wild proliferation of copies and copyability that precludes scarcity, pointing to a contemporary disjuncture between socio-technical systems and their governance. digital technologies that make all information comparable and sharing increasingly frictionless are inherently at cross purposes to ip protection that seeks to delimit appropriate circulation of information. the balance to date has been tipped toward more laws and greater enforcement— foreclosing forms of ip use that could be seen as creative in the name of preventing “theft” or “piracy.” fans of television and film have long engaged in the creative reuse of ip, from fan fiction to making videos to producing replicas of costumes, but such practices have proliferated as digital technologies make existing forms of production far easier, enable new ones, and lower barriers to distribution. divisions between production and consumption diminish in the internet era, letting more people be media makers and not just audiences. according to advocates, the capacity to create digital objects is usefully understood as a new freedom of speech or an updated public sphere. this is often framed as democratic and egalitarian by comparison to top-down or hierarchical production. however, the most optimistic accounts neglect how—as was true of earlier forms of speech, creativity, and public participation—access is unevenly distributed, and offline inequalities follow us online. more pessimistic approaches caution against romanticizing fair use, pointing to long histories of perfectly legal appropriation of ip from marginalized populations such as african americans and indigenous peoples. contemporary, digitally-enabled fan activity in the u.s. often exists in a legal gray area: some consider it copyright infringement, others term it fair use, and others still classify it as free advertising. actual case law is scarce, for legal disputes between industry and fans don’t tend to go to trial. however, in some sense the law itself matters less than the way fans and industry understand the law’s impact on technology and communicate to each other about and through it. the great innovation of code and other laws of cyberspace was lessig’s (1999) call to look beyond laws or even norms to take seriously the way code impacted what could be done with technology. there has subsequently been a drive to look at both how things that are legally possible are being designed out of technologies and how things that are technologically possible are being rendered illegal. however, norms have dropped out of the conversation, though these social-cultural formations are well known to impact how technologies are produced and used. this paper attends to how we imagine technologies, the law, and fandom as a cultural practice and how these beliefs impact actual and potential uses of the internet by fans. it examines the media industry’s use of law and legalistic language to define “appropriate” fan use of the internet. through means such as website terms of service (a legally binding contract), the media industry forbids things copyright law allows and that are technologically possible. i argue that the law continues to operate as prohibition or repression even as the overall trend in the digital era is toward encouraging participation. i examine these issues by analyzing a large archive of web interfaces and terms of service for websites made by industry for their fans, industry worker statements about fans, and representations of fans for how people conceptualize the intersection of ip and technology in the realm of fandom. using a method i call “big reading,” i employ qualitative data analysis software to aggregate hundreds of analyses of specific demonstrations of beliefs about fans, the internet, and ip to produce a broad discourse analysis. big reading shares characteristics of what franco moretti has called distant reading. as moretti (2005, p. 4) notes in his discussion of literature, “a field this large cannot be understood by stitching together spare bits of knowledge about individual cases, because it isn't a sum of individual cases: it's a collective system, that should be grasped as such, as a whole." distant reading is “grasping as a whole,” “where distance is however not an obstacle but a specific form of knowledge; fewer elements, hence a sharper sense of their overall interconnection” and their “shapes, relations, structures" (moretti, 2005, p. 1). close reading, by contrast, is a method that originates in the literary tradition and examines particular social artifacts for the beliefs animate them. big reading zooms in and out between these scales of analysis and allows two interventions. first, this project has unusual breadth for qualitative work, reading hundreds of cases alongside one another rather than focusing on a few case studies, permitting a social scientific examination of large-scale processes. second, the project’s depth allows a full accounting for complexity and nuance through humanistic inquiry. fans have historically been both tech early adopters and eager ip reusers, making fandom a key site at which to examine the internet ip imaginary. ultimately this paper is an interdisciplinary attempt to give insight into larger questions about how beliefs about law shape technology and beliefs about technology shape law. selected bibliography benkler, yochai. 2007. the wealth of networks: how social production transforms markets and freedom. new haven, ct: yale university press. boyd, danah, and kate crawford. 2012. “critical questions for big data: provocations for a cultural, technological and scholarly phenomenon.” information, communication & society 15 (5): 662–79. doi:10.1080/1369118x.2012.678878. chun, wendy hui kyong. 2011. “crisis, crisis, crisis, or sovereignty and networks.” theory, culture & society 28 (6): 91–112. doi:10.1177/0263276411418490. coleman, gabriella. 2009. “code is speech: legal tinkering, expertise, and protest among free and open source software developers.” cultural anthropology 24 (3): 420–54. fiesler, casey. 2007. “everything i need to know i learned from fandom: how existing social norms can help shape the next generation of user-generated content.” vanderbilt journal of entertainment and technology law 10: 729–62. gillespie, tarleton. 2007. wired shut: copyright and the shape of digital culture. cambridge: massachusetts institute of technology press. jenkins, henry. 2006. convergence culture: where old and new media collide. new york, ny: new york university press. kelty, christopher m. 2008. two bits: the cultural significance of free software. durham, nc: duke university press. lessig, lawrence. 2008. remix: making art and commerce thrive in the hybrid economy. new york: penguin. litman, jessica. 2001. digital copyright. amherst, n.y: prometheus books. moretti, franco. 2005. graphs, maps, trees: abstract models for a literary history. london, uk: verso. postigo, hector. 2012. “cultural production and the digital rights movement.” information, communication & society 15 (8): 1165–85. doi:10.1080/1369118x.2011.568509. tushnet, rebecca. 2004. “copy this essay: how fair use doctrine harms free speech and how copying serves it.” the yale law journal 114 (3): 535–90. doi:10.2307/4135692. vaidhyanathan, siva. 2003. copyrights and copywrongs: the rise of intellectual property and how it threatens creativity. new york, ny: new york university press. microsoft word 856-600-1-pb.doc queer travels: networked society, digitizing queerness and political surveillance abstract queer epistemology confronts and critiques not only the regimes of heteronormativity, but also other kinds of hierarchies and normative regimes. in line with such genealogy, this paper aims to examine how queer politics as a site of global connection contrast with the lived experiences of queer people in homophobic society, especially in the era of globalization with the proliferation of information and communication technologies. key words networked society; queer politics; political surveillance introduction the gay liberation movement began in the 1970s, after the stonewall riots in new york. the movement was identity-based and focused on the agency of the individual. queer theory, in contrast, highlights the structures of inequality, especially hetero-normativity and calls for unified resistance to hegemonic practice especially persecution, marginalization, and discrimination against non-conforming genders and sexualities. in fear of a queer planet: queer politics and social theory (1993), michael warner marked a new milestone for queer theorizing or queer politics. moving beyond sexual identification, warner and many queer theorists in the united states suggest looking at queer politics as a political strategy that encompasses “a more thorough resistance to regimes of the normal.”1 in so doing, queer epistemology confronts and critiques not only the regimes of heteronormativity, but also other kinds of hierarchies and normative regimes that expand to a “broader demand for justice and freedom.”2 in line with such genealogy, this paper aims to examine how queer politics as a site of global connection contrast with the lived experiences of queer people in homophobic society, especially in the era of globalization with the proliferation of information and communication technologies. this paper examines one specific place and space, kuala lumpur, the capital city of malaysia and a newly emerging “global city”3 in southeast asia. this paper focuses on kuala lumpur because, beginning in the 1970s, international trade began to expand, linking malaysiato other industrialized nation-states. the 1990s marked the emergence of digital technologies and internet. the two conditions, material and communicative set the stage for the production of a digital space where queer politics could flourish. the first part of this paper explores the infrastructures of the “global city” of kuala lumpur by drawing upon saskia sassen’s analysis of global connectivity4 and manuel castells’ thesis on the rise of network society,5 i begin this section with a historical review of two important social processes that i believe have largely constituted the character of kuala lumpur in the past three decades, namely, the rise of the “global city” and the development of informational global economy. specifically, this section will examine the implications of the political and economic development from the export-oriented 1 warner, michael (1993) fear of a queer planet: queer politics and social theory, minnesota press. p. xxvi 2 ibid. p.x. 3 i am drawing on sassen saskia’s concept of global city. see sassen, saskia (2001 [1991]) the global city: new york, london, tokyo. princeton and oxford: princeton university press. 4 sassen, saskia (2002) “locating cities on global circuits.” in environment and urbanization, vol 14, no. 1, april 2002. p. 13-22. 5 castells, manuel (2000, 2010) the rise of the network society, 2nd edition, malden and oxford: wileyblackwell. 1 industries that began in the 1970s through the launching of the multimedia super corridor project in the 1990s that spearheaded malaysia’s digital age. the second part of the paper focuses on the parallels between newly emerging queer6 politics and increased political surveillance by emerging state-led political islamists. the rise of islamic fundamentalism that began in malaysia in the late 1970s led to increased moral policing starting in the 1990s. this section looks at how openness and policing simultaneously occurred in the digital spaces under such social political situations and how this social phenomena has complicated the question of (in)visibility and queerness in digital space. in particular, i explore the ways queer politics are being digitized in the internet in malaysia from using anonymous listserves for forum and community building in the 1990s to using identity-based social media for sexual rights campaigns in the new millennium. therefore, this section of the paper explores how digital spaces make activism possible, and at the same time, examines the implications of political homophobia on malaysian queers in the digital space and urban space of malaysia. this paper focuses on the “it gets better malaysia” project and the sexual rights festival ‘seksualiti merdeka’ to demonstrate what are and what could be open structures in malaysia’s queer activism and to expose the caveats that accompany these structures. in my conclusion, i link the major arguments in the whole paper, especially the growing global connections and the social transformations that take place in kuala lumpur’s queer community. by using tom boellstorff’s “dubbing culture”7 as a theoretical metaphor, i contrast developing queer identities with emerging islamic fundamentalism. boellstorff’s theory of “dubbing culture” describes the ways that ideologically separated groups may find mutual accommodation and communication, but may be subject to what elizabeth povinelli called “incommensurability”, the inevitable distorted translations between “two systems of thought, language and culture” (boellstorff 2007:139). in this case, both the islamic authorities and the malaysian muslim queer community share the islamic paradigm, however transgender practice and same-sex desires spark a deeply unconmensurable space between official religious interpretations by ulamas and personal struggles with sexual identity. specifically, this section addresses the intersection of religion, sexual desires, national belonging and identity policing in today’s globalized world of malaysia. part 1: the infrastructure of the global city global connectivity and networked society: the rise of the global city and the informational global economy the term “mini dragon” was coined in 1995 to describe the rising southeast asian economies, newly industrialized economies (nih), who participation in global capitalism rose dramatically in the last decades of the 20th century. malaysia’s designation as a mini dragon came as a result of its active engagement with foreign investments. kuala lumpur, as the capital city of malaysia, emerged as a “global city”, which saskia sassen defines as major cities that “have emerged as a strategic site not only for global capital but also for the transnationalization of labor and the formation of transnational identities.” the concurrent rise of the internet throughout this economic growth provokes a host of questions for the interplay of malaysia’s islamic politics, economics and communication. 6 the term “queer” is used in this paper to refer to people of non-conforming gender and sexuality, including lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender, transsexual, intersex, questioning (lgbtiq). 7 boellstorff, tom (2003) “dubbing culture: indonesian gay and lesbi subjectivities and ethnography in an already globalized world.” in american ehnologies, volume 30. number 2, may 2003. 2 what are the historical components of malaysia’s rise in the international economic arena? how has malaysia’s participation in the informational global economy transformed malaysia’s population as producers and uses of information and communication technology (ict)? how has the construction of the multimedia super corridor project affected the development of networking communities? in answering these questions, this section lays the context for understanding malaysia’s position as an opening, plural society and a global participant economically, socially, and politically. malaysia is a former british colony in southeast asia. it is a federal constitutional monarchy, consists of thirteen states and three federal territories. geographically, the country is separated by the south china sea into peninsular malaysia and two states of sarawak and sabah on the island of borneo. peninsular malaysia stretched between thailand and singapore. it was known as malaya during colonial time, and the malay kingdoms were present in the area from the 15th century. malaya became subject to the british empire in the 18th century with british territories, known as the straits settlements were established in singapore, malacca and penang followed by the malay kingdoms becoming british protectorates. while malaya gained its independence from the british on august 31, 1957, malaysia was established when sabah, sarawak and singapore joined the federation of malaya on september 16, 1963. less than two years later in 1965, singapore was expelled from the federation. since independence, malaysia has had one of the best economic records in asia with gdp growing an average 6.5% for almost fifty years followed by rapid industrialization and the large amount of foreign direct investment (fdi). kuala lumpur has been the capital city of malaysia since its independence in 1957. in 1999, the seat of government shifted from kuala lumpur to putrajaya, a planned city located twenty-five kilometers from kuala lumpur while the seat of the king and parliament and the country’s commercial and financial center remains in kuala lumpur. as discussed in manuel castells’s the rise of network society, these “new industrial spaces” are largely an outcome of “the technological and organizational ability to separate the production process in different locations while reintegrating its unity through telecommunications linkages, and micro-electronics-based precision and flexibility in the fabrication of components.” (2010:417)8 mapping the locational pattern of american electronic firms constituted by the international spatial division of labor from the beginnings of such offshore industries around the mid-1960s, castells specifically highlighted malaysia and singapore in southeast asia as pioneers for attracting the movement of factories of american electronics corporations. (2010:418) the emergence of these peripheralized localities was parallel to the rise of global cities in the 1960s, as argued by saskia sassen (2001), a result of the rapid internationalization of the financial industry, enabled by the expansion of information and communication technologies.9 apart from the low production costs in the region, the united states of america’s active investment in southeast asia’s economic development since the mid-1960s was largely motivated by their foreign policies following the korean war “as a way of stabilizing the region politically.” (sassen 1998:40)10 as early as the 1970s, the emergence of free trade zones in malaysia has constituted what saskia sassen called the peripheralized localities, as part of the 8 see castells, manuel (2010) the rise of the network society. ma, oxford and west sussex: wileyblackwell. p. 418. 9 saskia sassen argued that the current form of globalization that is spearheaded by the expansion of an information-based economy and internationalization of financial industry mainly took place within cosmopolitan settings. her theorization of the global cities by examining new york, london and tokyo provides rich insights into the study of globalization and networked technology. see sassen, saskia (2001 [1991]) the global city: new york, london, tokyo. princeton and oxford: princeton university press. 10 see saskia sassen (1998) globalization and its discontents: essays on the new mobility of people and money. new york: the new press. 3 strategic networks of global cities (2004:650).11 these industrial spaces mainly cater to exportoriented industries, especially for electronic-based information and technology industries. nonetheless, the rapid expansion of export-oriented industrialization in malaysia since the 1970s is neither merely a localized phenomenon resulting from the global corporate strategies as an effect of economic globalization of information and communication technologies, nor the effect of the regional political interests of the united states. in worlding cities: asian experiments and the art of being global, ong12 challenged the hegemonic approach to interrogating capitalism as a diffuse and abstract form of economic globalization. (ong 2011:7) saskia sassen’s concept of “global cities,” as discussed in the global city: new york, london, tokyo (2001[1991]) and global networks: linked cities (2002),13 highlights the crucial role played by information and communication technologies for the expansion of global capitalism, especially in supporting and intensifying the emergence of global financial institutions that are located in global cities. aihwa ong pointed out that in the last decade, the world’s ten fastest-growing cities were found in the asian region. (ong 2011:7) drawing on foucault’s idea that the city is a milieu, ong posited spatializing practices as “the gathering and the dispersing of circulating ideas, forms, and techniques, are constitutive of emerging globalized spaces.” (2011:10) ong argued that “spatializing practices thus form the urban as a problem-space in which a cast of disparate actors – the state, capitalists, ngos, foreign experts, and ordinary people – define what is problematic, uncertain, or in need of mediation, and then go about solving these now-identified problems with urban planning, class politics, and human capital. the starting point of analysis is thus not how singular principles define city environment, but rather the array of problem-solving and spatializing practices that are in play in shaping an urban field.” (ong 2011: 10) the launching of the multimedia super corridor project as an obvious signpost, in 1997, under the former prime minister tun dr. mahathir mohamed’s administration, the government of malaysia designated a vast territory next to the capital city for the multimedia super corridor project. through this project, it was aiming to leapfrog malaysia from a developing country into the information and knowledge age by attracting both the local and foreign multinational corporations (mncs) to collaborate with government agencies for production and consumption of multimedia technologies. the multimedia super corridor project intended to build a new physical as well as electronic city connected by webs of fiber optics, integrating telematic applications to create a social information infrastructure towards a new digital age, stretching from the kuala lumpur city center (klcc) to the kuala lumpur international airport (klia), including the new administrative cities of putrajaya and cyberjaya. however, in the past fifteen years, the multimedia super corridor project has not proceed as it had been imagined, but it has effectively transformed the infrastructure of the capital city, kuala lumpur by linking it with two newly built administrative cities, putrajaya and cyberjaya, opened up new information and communication structure with the introduction of digital technologies. since internet technology became popular in the country in 1998, both nonurban and urban residents have started to incorporate internet technology into their lives. cyberspace 11 saskia sassen contended the emergence of peripheralized localities “enabled a politics of places on global networks,” see sassen, saskia (2004) “local actors in global politics.” in current sociology, july 2004, vol. 52(4):649-670, london, thousand oaks, ca and new delhi: sage publications. p.650. 12 see ong, aihwa (2011) “introduction: the act of being global.” in roy, ananya and aihwa ong (ed) (2011) worlding cities: asian experiments and the art of being global. wiley blackwell. 13 see saskia sassen (ed) (2002) global networks: linked cities. new york: routledge. 4 has been imagined as an important social space for networking communities. the percentage of population that uses the internet has increased from 10% in 1999 to 57.6% in 2009 (world bank’s world development indicators). according to the foreign trade statistics 2008,14 malaysia is listed as the fifteenthtrading partner of the united states in terms of imports. in 2011, at the asia-pacific economic co-operation (apec) summit in hawaii (november 21, 2011), the president of united states, barack obama, announced a plan to create a trans-pacific free trade zone following on the introduction of trans-pacific partnership by the united states government as a regional strategy to counter the economic growth of china.15 part i i: digitizing queerness: the emergence of queer identity, queer politics in the digital space, and moral policing of digitized spaces and state-led political islam politicization of homosexuality: postcolonial politics and islam insurgency since the decade of nineties, queer desires have been framed under the typology of ‘homosexuality’ and politicized by state leadership in malaysia. it is crucial to conceptualize the demonizing and moral policing of ‘homosexuality’ within a spatial schema. within the spatial structure of malaysian state politics, sexual minorities are fixed in a hegemonic gaze observed by the authority. in a postcolonial context, malaysia started embracing modernization with an ambivalent attitude since the 1970s. interestingly, while the political leadership was looking forward to the progress and modernity of the western countries, at the same time, they always selectively posit certain western values as a threat to local tradition and identity. nationalist and anti-colonial discourses have been widely deployed by leaders in developing countries to demarcate the (invented) boundaries between the western and the national worlds. former prime minister tun dr. mahathir was one of the champions in charting the socalled ‘social ills of the west’ in his anti-imperialism discourses. by propagating the malaysian version of asian values, tun dr. mahathir positioned himself as the moral guardian of the nation-state who took responsibility in disciplining the behaviors and thinking of the people in a nation that were undergoing rapid industrialization and modernization under his administration. selectively, he regarded many transformations in the post-war western societies as the corrupting influence of ‘western values,’ and ‘homosexuality’ was cited as one of corrupting outcomes of these transformations. (mahathir in michael d. barr 2002:43)16 the ‘homosexual’ rights movement and the rediscovery of gay and lesbian history in the north american and european countries in the 1960s prompted him to acknowledge the visibility of ‘homosexuality,’ especially to be threatened by the rights claimed for ‘homosexuality.’ by the 1990s, tun dr. mahathir further condemned ‘homosexuality’ as western neo-imperialism by conflating ‘homosexual’ practice and identity with ‘homosexual’ human rights. indeed, tun dr. mahathir and his administration played a crucial role in politicizing and normalizing heterosexuality under the notion of asian family values. 14 see http://www.census.gov/foreign-trade/statistics/highlights/top/top0812yr.html 15 it is reported that 21 apec countries account for 41% of global trade, and they also make up of 40% of the world’s population. currently, there are nine countries that have joined the trans-pacific partnership (tpp), and malaysia is negotiating to join. but, china is not included and has yet expressed interest in joining the tpp. (see http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-asia-15704358) 16 barr, michael d. 2002. cultural politics and asian values: the tepid war. london and new york: routledge curzon. 5 in a similar vein but with a slightly different emphasis, islam resurgence in the country, promoted by both the government and the opposition, also reverberated with homophobic sentiments by reinforcing heterosexual normalcy. by the 1990s, same-sex sexualities (for men and women) were codified into the muslim legal system with the amendment of the syariah law and hudud. under new regulations, women’s same-sex sexuality is considered a criminal offence and subject to legal actions. consequently, religious departments and the syariah court established this authority and legitimacy by criminalizing muslim women’s same-sex sexual behaviors and relationships. these politicizations of homosexuality not only normalized public space, but also rendered marginalized sexualities to trespassing on the public space and easily targeted for public persecution. queer politics as spatial strategy: public space/sphere, political organization and state politics epistemologically and politically, the issue of visibility is often closely linked to a distinction between the public and the private. in the past decades, the theme “(in)visibility” has been widely articulated and theorized in gay and lesbian liberation identity politics following the critique of sexual repression, in general. most often, visibility is celebrated as public recognition of marginalized sexualities and of the persons who embody such sexual desires; of this history and to spatial territories within each context. ideally the public spaces claimed to demonstrate the potential of the public sphere in which the inhabitants can participate in political organization independent from state intervention. as mitchell explained, (public spaces are) very importantly, spaces for representation. that is, public space is a place within which a political movement can stake out the space that allows it to be seen. in public space, political organizations can represent themselves to a larger population. by claiming space in public, by creating public spaces, social groups themselves become public. (mitchell 1995:115) inevitably, distinctions between the public and the private and the spatial schema of visibility are deeply rooted in political philosophy in the context of the nation-state. as an ideal type, the public (both its political and spatial dimensions) denotes a territory for social, rational, and critical public discourse, and civil society for justice and citizenship (bruce robbins in nancy duncan 1996:128). however, it is crucial to identify carefully the fine line between public space and the public sphere. nancy duncan argued ‘public spaces and public spheres often do not map neatly onto one another.’ (1996:130) in a nation-state that has not yet recognized sexuality as a human right or citizenship right, public space has a tendency to leave sexuality and gender subject to state politics and regulation. within this context, public space tends to be the site of state politics and regulation even intimidating or threatening social space for people who deviate from the heterosexual normaltivity. john d’emilio’s study, sexual politics, sexual communities: the making of a homosexual minority in the united states, 1940-1970 clearly verified this: exposure promised punishment and ostracism. it hovered about gay life as an ever present danger, always reminding homosexual men and women of the need for secrecy and careful management of information about their sexual preferences. coupled with the restrictions that social custom and law placed on public discussion of homosexuality, fear of discovery kept the gay world invisible. (john d’emilio 1983:13) what really intrigues me is d’emilio’s invisibility. even though sexual minorities have access to public space, nonetheless, their incapacity to embody their non-conforming sexuality as part of their self-identity debase their essential sense of right to public space. this ever-present 6 threat of attack constantly reminds them of their position of exteriority, and renders them invisible. in this view, lived experiences of sexual marginalized groups challenge a normative ideal of public space as the public sphere open to all by pointing out how on-site power struggles impinge on the identity and subjectivity of sexual minorities. i would like to explore to what extent of the emergence of the ‘electronic public realm’ in malaysia through internet technology, has facilitated a political and empowering visibility to the queer communities for malaysians. one of the issues pertaining to the emergence of such virtual cities was whether they are able to facilitate ‘electronic democracy’ initiatives that will enable wider social access to the internet and improve relations between citizens, political representatives and public or private service providers. (aurigi 2000:34) digitizing queerness: agency and embodiment in the digital space in general, the lack of open and friendly public spaces for non-conforming desires in malaysia society has made the existence of queer people (lgbtiqs) appear to be invisible in the formal public realm of the country. for instance, women-who-desire-women communities have always been organizing themselves in small groups, but their activities used to be widely publicized within and among their communities only through interpersonal contact and small group organizations. many women who desire women lived their identities within virtual spaces, especially on listserves or websites in the late 1990s that were perceived as safe, and depended on the openness and acceptance of those who associated or participated in those spaces. the subcultures of women who desire women, though growing, kept themselves well away from the hostile public gaze. in 1992, under the pink triangle, a community-based organization that worked on hiv/aids issues, a well-organized women on women (wow) program started to function systematically throughout the 1990s, and was capable of mobilizing a large number of queer women in the capital city, not only creating a safe social space for community building but also enhancing the visibility of women who love women within the community locally and internationally. although on one level politicization of homosexuality in the context of state politics was clearly repressive in the resulting public surveillance and persecution of marginalized sexualities, on the other hand, such oppression also generated a starting point for opposing strategies in the public sphere. with the introduction of internet technologies to urban areas in the 1990s, lesbian’s activities became more visible in the “virtual community.” at the dawn of the new millennium, there were around ten malaysian women-who-love-women websites/webzines publicized on the internet. lesbian websites or webzines have used for community building and consciousness raising by providing a wider national network to acquire information and to exchange opinions on issues related to sexual orientation and gender identity. how did this “virtual community” enhance the collective existence of women who desire women in malaysia with the assumed anonymity of identity in virtual space? how did visibility of this “virtual community” help to create a supportive environment for self-identification and self-assurance? the network initiated by the webzines and mailing lists further enhanced solidarity building by communication and sharing of information among communities. the internet served as additional cultural capital for some of the lesbian communities without public revenues for social mobilization but who had access to the internet in the urban areas in the country. there were more and more gatherings, parties and sports activities organized by lesbian groups with the help of the internet for publicity and sharing of information. public space such as pubs, cafés and restaurants, and sport venues also provided a very important social space for women who desire women in kuala lumpur. both private avenues and the internet offered them various sites for organizing, affirming collective solidarity or, in other 7 words, for empowerment and resistance. as argued by nancy duncan, space can be negotiated on a number of different levels and for different reasons. duncan quotes habermas, “both private and public spaces are heterogeneous and not all space is clearly private or public. space is thus subject to various territorializing and deterritorializing processes whereby local control is fixed, claimed, challenged, forfeited and privatised.” (qtd. in duncan 1996: 129)17 even though there was increased community building among women who love women in kuala lumpur, they were still very heterogeneous. apart from the diverse gender and sexual identifications, class, ethnicity, language and political ideology also influenced their sense of belongingness and affected the issue of access. bamadhaj also cautioned that even though organizing within privatized space protects them from public scrutiny, those who do not have access to the social cultural spaces in urban areas may not feel a sense of personal presence. this in turn perpetuates the small scale organizing and thus their representation in the community as a whole. furthermore, lack of public visibility may also lead to a lack of politicization of their rights as sexually marginalized communities (nadiah bamadhaj 1999).18 to counter the lack of public appearance of queer in malaysia, a sexual rights festival “seksualiti merdeka” emerged in 2008 in kuala lumpur. the sexual rights festival, “seksualiti merdeka”: the discourse of national belonging and human rights seksualiti merdeka (sexuality independence) is a coalition of activists, artists, intellectuals, and non-governmental organizations who aimed to celebrate the human rights of people of diverse gender identities and sexual orientations since 2008. the first festival was organized in conjunction with the independence day of malaysia (august 31) by a small group of gay and lesbians in the capital city of malaysia kuala lumpur in 2008. the co-founder pang khee teik is a member of the malaysia rainbow network, a sexuality rights listserv that was set up in 2003 and affiliated with amnesty international office in malaysia. in that year, pang had just resigned from kakiseni, a malaysian performing arts website, and assumed a new position as the arts program director at the annexe gallery in central market in the downtown capital city kuala lumpur. the first seksualiti merdeka festival with its three-day event had gathered a significant crowd of people of non-conforming genders and sexuality and supporters of sexuality rights. pang’s initial idea was to foster a space by utilizing the location and logistic support of the festive event to allow for talking about sexual diversity and marginalized communities. the festival, with it’s motto in 2008, “if one of us ain’t free, none of us are”, instrumentally brought together artists, writers, academics, researchers, activists and young people who were selfidentified as lgbt or openly supportive of gender and sexuality issues. to remember the right to sexual freedom as malaysian citizens, the event was held on the independence day weekend. as julian lee from monash university malaysia explained, “while celebrating malaysia’s independence from colonialism and reclaiming possession of our own nation, at the annexe gallery that weekend, some malaysians were making the case for the next form of merdeka: the reclaiming of the rightful place of sexual diversity in malaysia and freedom from discrimination and abuse, and towards an accepting, informed and understanding rakyat (people).” (the star 17 duncan, nancy (1996) “renegotiating gender and sexuality in public and private spaces.” in duncan, nancy. ed. bodyspace: destabilizing geographies of gender and sexuality. london and new york: routledge. 18 bamadhaj, nadiah (1999) “the hot potato: sexuality rights advocacy in malaysia.” in saksi, january. 8 online, september 18, 2008)19 while the event drew little attention from the mainstream press, the english daily gave rather fair coverage with interviews, and two chinese papers carried a small article about the event, though there was no reporting in any malay dailies that year. but the event achieved a significant presence in digital space, for example, in the online gay magazine, fridae.com. immediately after the first celebration, participants spontaneously utilized the social network site facebook to continue new social relationships. the availability of social media provided them with another option than the usual listserv. the “seksualiti merdeka” blog and facebook pages were set up concurrently, and in the following year, “seksualiti merdeka” 2009 with the theme “our bodies, our rights” had a more elaborative presence online, its discourse of rights became more apparent, ranging from issues of privacy, moral policing and a human rights approach to sexuality. as declared in their website, “we aim to affirm sexuality rights as a human right, empower individuals and communities of all sexualities, and create platforms for advocacy of sexuality rights.” (seksualitimerdeka.org)20. simultaneously, in that year, “seksualiti merdeka” reached out to allies in civil society, for example, the bar council human rights committee, a well-established hia/aids organization, the pt foundation, a human rights non-governmental organization, suaram, and a few women’s organizations, like kryss, and the women’s candidacy initiative (wci), persatuan kesedaran komuniti selangor (empower), and some other progressive arts groups, like purple lab, matahari books, twenty.one kitchen & bar, and the annexe gallery itself came together to become sponsors for the festival. this political climate indeed provided a enabling environment for seksualiti merdeka to become more coalitional in their outlook. the 2010 seksualiti merdeka with the theme, “we are family!” was officiated by edmund bon, the chairperson of the constitutional law committee at the malaysian bar council, and during the opening ceremony, a speech was delivered by the representative of the united nations in malaysia. on the other hand, datin paduka marina mahathir, the daughter of a homophobic former prime minister, was invited to the festival as a long-time sexual rights supporter and writer even though her father was the first prime minister who openly attributed “homosexuality” to be western decay under his campaign for asian family values. during the festival, marina mahathir reaffirmed the importance of acceptance and celebration of diverse sexualities by saying, “seksualiti merdeka is a much needed frank look at the very core of all us human beings, our sexuality, and the diversity that lies within. we need to accept and then celebrate.”21 in that year, the discourse of sexuality rights had become much more sophisticated with the publication of the review of the human rights commission of malaysia, suhakam – after 9 years22. for the first time, a chapter on rights of vulnerable groups: the role of suhakam in furthering lgbt rights was included in this annual review. by grounding sexuality rights discourse firmly within the parameters set forth in the federal constitution of malaysia and related international conventions and treaties23, this publication provided a strategic language for articulating a rights claim that connected the national to the international. such language was recirculated on the seksualiti merdeka blog, 19 see http://thestar.com.my/lifestyle/story.asp?file=/2008/9/14/lifefocus/1977271&sec=lifefocus 20 see http://www.seksualitimerdeka.org/search?updated-min=2010-01-01t00:00:00%2b08:00&updatedmax=2011-01-01t00:00:00%2b08:00&max-results=20 21 see http://www.seksualitimerdeka.org/2010/10/seksualiti-merdeka-2010-we-are-family.html 22 see wong, yuenmei. “rights of vulnerable groups: the role of suhakam in furthering lgbt rights.” in suhakam after 9 years: time for suhakam to regain public confidence. era consumer, malaysia, 2010. http://www.seahrw.org/v1/index.php?option=com_phocadownload&view=category&id=1&itemid=84 23 for examples, the un international human rights charter, and the yogyakarta principles. 9 this year, malaysia’s only sexuality rights festival, seksualiti merdeka, celebrates the spirit of family. exploring the bonds that bring us together, the festival aims to promote both the family and the community's role in embracing diversity. as the nation strives to realise its full democratic potential, with malaysians becoming more aware of our constitutional rights, let's not forget about our sexuality rights. it is our right to be responsible for our own bodies, to be free from discrimination, violence and injustice, and to be treated equally, regardless of gender, sexuality, age, class, ethnicity or beliefs. each of us has these rights, as enshrined by the un international human rights charter, the yogyakarta principles, and promoted by many human rights organisations local and international.24 while “seksualiti merdeka” developed to a larger coalition politics with clearer sexual rights discourses in that same year, the “it gets better malaysia project” attracted hate speech and death threats in its online appearance in virtual space. political arrests in the virtual space: “it gets better in malaysia” in 2010, after a rash of news stories of homophobia bullies against gay teenagers and young adults in the united states, an online campaign titled “it gets better” went viral on youtube. thousands of individuals posted their testimonies to share their coming-out stories and some were about the gay rights movement in the united states. this campaign aimed to create supportive messages to reach out to gay teenagers who were feeling isolated or felt suicidal because of their sexuality. soon after the campaign began, a malaysian young lesbian who had attempted suicide when she was on a scholarship studying in the united states was contacted by a journalist from an independent online internet press, malaysiakini.com to start a malaysian version of the it gets better in malaysia project. when the news of this online video project was made known to the virtual communities of malaysian queers, the co-founder of “seksualiti merdeka”, pang decided to initiate a malaysia community-based “it gets better in malaysia project,” using youtube and in-house screenings as their major media. one of their “it gets better” videos featured a muslim man’s coming out story. immediately the video was widely circulated by anti-homosexuality individuals on blogs and facebook who clearly attacked the video with hate speech. within just a few days, this fear that generated became unbearable for queers in this ‘electronic public realm’ and a decision was made to call for collective strategies to counter such online homophobia attacks. they were not even sure who the attackers were or how many of them existed, but given the more then 30 thousands hits on the video and the lopsided hate speech directed at the video, they felt tremendous stress. digital technologies have been conceived as a mode of decorporealization and dematerialization25, cyberspace even tends to be represented as spaces of disembodiment and thus as a new kind of space unconstrained by the limits of corporeality. nonetheless, in this episode of moral panic created by online homophobia, bullies demonstrated that the subject who is observing the virtual body is not a disembodied observer. instead, a visual objectification of a presumed body experience may lead to some significant material consequences to the corporeal bodies of the observers. 24 see http://www.seksualitimerdeka.org/search?updated-min=2010-01-01t00:00:00%2b08:00&updatedmax=2011-01-01t00:00:00%2b08:00&max-results=20 25 grosz, elizabeth (2001) “lived spatiality: the spaces of corporeal desire,” “cyberspace, virtuality, and the real,” architecture from the outside: essays on virtual and real space. massachusetts institute of technology. 10 in the following year, 2011, state authority under the precept of religion, islam, banned “seksualiti merdeka” organized that year around the theme “queer without fear”. despite seksualiti merdeka’s critical political stance to celebrate the human rights of people of diverse sexual orientations and gender identities, many suspected that it was the open alliance of seksualiti merdeka 2011 with the oppositional politics prior to an upcoming general election that provoked the ban.26 in pang’s opinion the ban was motivated by an intention to curb a larger civil society movement for human rights. pang says, "elections are coming up... i suspect it [the ban] is because of the ngos said in our festival, who had in the past, criticized the government for lack of adherence to human rights. this is an opportunity for certain quarters to attack ngos for the role they played." sexuality and desire exist in a normative space not only as a sexual but as other forms of contestation of power. metaphorically, seksualiti merdeka signifies an expression of national belonging that contests the normative idea of a heterosexual nation-state. intriguingly, given its public appearance and critical political stance, this annual event had been going on proximately for three consecutive years from 2008 to 2010 without any political interference from either religious authority or incumbent conservative political parties. apparently, by situating sexuality and desire within the normativities of religious and political difference, queer politics was intrinsically implicated in oppositional politics in malaysia. conclusion to context the development of queer political identity in a networked society, i first examined how malaysia’s participation in the informational global economy provided the material conditions for the capital city, kuala lumpur to transform into an emerging “global city” in southeast asia. this process resulted from the export-oriented industries that began in the 1970s and continued with the launching of the multimedia super corridor project in the 1990s. in line with henri lefebvre’s idea of the production of space as social relationships (1984:85)27, this paper argues that recent developments in informational global economies, coupled with the intensive proliferation of networking technologies, have created the material conditions for the capital city, kuala lumpur, to become part of the global city network. 26 however, some regarded the perceived threats of oppositional politics prior to the upcoming general election in which seksualiti merdeka had invited the chairperson of the coalition for clean and fair election (bersih 2.0), datuk ambiga sreevanasan, to officiate the launch of the sexual rights festival. 27 according to lefebvre (1984:85), the meaning of production is “produced as such, cannot be separated from either the productive forces, including technology and knowledge, or from the social division of labour which shapes it, or from the state and the superstructures of society.” lefebvre, henri (1984) “social space”, the production of space, translated by donald nicholson-smith, malden, oxford and victoria: blackwell publishing. 11 in part ii, i demonstrated that saskia sassen’s work on global connectivity and manuel castell’s work on network society have contributed critical insights to explain how kuala lumpur’s technological infrastructure, not only created networking structures for facilitating the informational global economy, but also facilitated the emergence of virtual space for queer politics to take off. as attested by manuel castells, the convergence of social evolution and information technologies has created new material for the performance of activities throughout the social structure. this material basis, built in networks, earmarks dominant social processes, thus shaping social structure itself. (castells 2010:502) in malaysia, information technologies, especially allowed social processes to accelerate, shaping a digitized social structure that outstripped the prevailing conservatism of the beginning political and religious structure in the country. in the late 1990s, malaysian queers used listserves and websites or webzines for forum and community building. however, openness of the networking structures and moral policing with the rise of islamist fundamentalism simultaneously occurred in digital spaces as well. the examples of “seksualiti merdeka” (2008-2011) and the “it gets better malaysia project” in 2010 demonstrated that rising political homophobia in malaysia was reflected through islamist policing of digital spaces. in part iii, i describe the rise of pengkids sub-culture and the ways that islamist moral policing affected and continues to affect the lived experience of malaysia’s queer communities. since malaysia’s independence from the british, the urbanization and industrialization processes during the modernization and globalization period of malaysia have contributed to providing more social spaces for young people to engage in social activities in public, and more work opportunities for them in the cities. in such an enabling environment, the increasing mobility of young people during the era of modernization also motivated and facilitated the movement or migration of people of same-sex desires from the nearby rural areas or other cities to kuala lumpur. while feminist economic geographers, j.k gibson-graham (julie graham and katherine gibson) regarded queer perspective as tool to unsettle the narrative of global commodification of culture (gibson-graham 1996:144), my research on the lived experiences of the pengkids and their girlfriends demonstrated a re-appropration of culture through the malaysian queers’ use of popular culture that was circulated by the structures of informational global economy. my finding about pengkids correspond with michael peletz’s (2002) study of (male) transgenderism in modern malaysia in which he posited that the new economy policy of 1970 indirectly facilitated the large-scale movement of young people in malaysia, especially the malay muslim ethnic group. although not the direct subject of my research, these transgendered males, are part of the targeted queer population who experience islamist policing and abuse. the political islamization and moral policing in malaysia show a parallel to tom boellstorff’s study of the emergence of political homophobia in indonesia as attested by him, “political homophobia highlights how postcolonial heteronormative sexuality is shaped by the state,” and how the appearance of same-sex desires in public sphere “threaten this heteronormative logic of national belonging.” (boelldtorff 2007:166-167) using “dubbing culture” and “inconsummensurability” to model and describe the phenomena queer politics within malaysia’s islamic culture. the discrepancy between islamic authorities and the malaysian muslim queers’s transgender practices and same-sex desires that were demonstrated in the “seksualiti merdeka”, “it gets better malaysia project”, and the lived experiences of pengkids and their girlfriends in malaysia highlight the intersection of religion, sexual desires, national belonging and globalization in malaysia. even though islam is not legislated and practiced the same way in neighboring indonesia, i found that tom boellstorff’s work on “dubbing culture”, originally descriptive of indonesia, resonates with my own theorizing of malaysian political homophobia. in addressing fundamentally conflicting understandings of 12 islam and same-sex desire in indonesia, boellstorff developed “dubbing culture” as a theoretical metaphor building on elizabeth povinelli’s work on “incommensurability” the inevitable distorted translations between “two systems of thought, language and culture.” (boellstorff 2007:139). the “two systems” i contrast here are digitized queerness and lived queerness in malaysia’s islamic culture. global connections have intensified and accelerated social transformations, giving rise to the incommensurability of developing queer politics and growing political homophobia. the conditions described in this paper participate in the larger, world-wide paradox of rising sexual openness and growing religious fundamentalism. by studying incommensurabilities as they exist now in malaysia, we can theorize and , hofully enact future spaces. 13 bibliography aurigi, alessandro. “digital city or urban simulator?”, in t. ishida, k. isbister (ed), digital cities, lncs 1765, ppp.33-44/© springer-verlag berlin heiberg, 2000. bamadhaj, nadiah. “the hot potato: sexuality rights advocacy in malaysia.” in saksi, january, 1999. barr, michael d. cultural politics and asian values: the tepid war. london and new york: routledge curzon, 2002. blackwood, evelyn and saskia e. wieringa. female desires: same-sex relations and transgender practices across cultures, new york: columbia university press, 1999. boellstorff, tom. a coincidence of desires: anthropology, queer studies, indonesia. durham and london: duke university press, 2007. boellstorff, tom. the gay archipelago: sexuality and nation in indonesia. princeton, new jersey and oxford: princeton university press, 2005. boellstorff, tom. “dubbing culture: indonesian gay and lesbi subjectivities and ethnography in an already globalized world.” in american ethnologies, volume 30. number 2, may 2003. buechler, simone. “deciphering the local in a global neoliberal age: three favelas in sao paulo, brazil”. in sassen, saskia (ed). deciphering the global” its scales, spaces, and subjects. new york and london: routledge, 2007. castells, manuel. the rise of the network society, 2nd edition, malden and oxford: wileyblackwell, 2000, 2010. d’emilio, john..sexual politics, sexual communities: the making of a homosexual minority in the united states, 1940-1970. chicago and london: the university of chicago press, 1983. dreyfus, hubert l. and paul rabinow. michel foucault: beyond structuralism and hermeneutics. sussex: the harvester press, 1986. duncan, nancy (ed). bodyspace. routledge, london and new york, 1996. duncan, nancy. “renegotiating gender and sexuality in public and private spaces.” in duncan, nancy. ed. bodyspace: destabilizing geographies of gender and sexuality. london and new york: routledge, 1996. faruqi, shad saleem. “jurisdiction of state authorities to punish offences against the precepts of islam: a constitutional perspective.” unpublished research report commissioned by sisters in islam (sis), 2005. foucault, michel. the order of things: an archaeology of the human sciences. new york: vintage/random house, 1973. 14 fuss, diana. “inside/out.” in diana fuss. ed. inside/out: lesbian theories, gay theories. new york and london: routledge, 1991. gibson-graham, j. k. the end of capitalism (as we knew it): a feminist critique of political economy. cambridge, ma: blackwell, 1996. grosz, elizabeth. “lived spatiality: the spaces of corporeal desire”, “cyberspace, virtuality, and the real,” architecture from the outside: essays on virtual and real space. massachusetts institute of technology, 2001. grozs, elizabeth. ‘bodies-cities’ in colomina, b. (ed): sexuality and space. princeton architectural press, new york, 1992. halberstam, judith. “queer temporality and postmodern geographies”. in a queer time and place: transgender bodies, subcultural lives. new york and london: new york university press, 2005. heidegger, martin. “the question concerning technology,” in the question concerning technology and other essays, new york: harper torchbooks, 1977. hemmings, clare. “introduction.” bisexual spaces: a geography of sexuality and gender. new york and london: routledge, 2002. jenks, chris. transgression. london and new york: routledge, 2003. lefebvre, henri. “social space”, the production of space, translated by donald nicholsonsmith, malden, oxford and victoria: blackwell publishing, 1984. marin, malu. stolen strands: the in and out lives of lesbians in the philippines. in reinfelder, 1996. mezzadra, sandro and neilson, brett. ‘border as method, or, the multiplication of labor’, transversal, 2008. mitchell, don. “the end of public space? people’s park: definitions of the public and democracy.” in annals of the association of american gegraphers 85(1): 108-133, 1995. ong, aihwa. “introduction: the act of being global”. in roy, ananya and aihwa ong (ed). worlding cities: asian experiments and the art of being global. wiley blackwell, 2011. ong, aihwa. “the modern corporation: manufacturing gender hierarchy”, spirits of resistance and capitalist discipline: factory women in malaysia. albany: suny press. p.143, 1998, 2010. ong, aihwa. “ecologies of expertise: assembling flows”. in aihwa ong and stephen j. collier (ed), global assemblages: technology, politics, and ethics as anthropological problems. ma, oxford and victoria: blackwell publishing, 2005. ong, aihwa. “introduction.” in flexible citizenship: the cultural logics of transnationality. durham: duke university press, 1999. 15 peletz, michael g. producing good subjects, ““asian values,” and new types of criminality.” in islamic modern: religious courts and cultural politics in malaysia, princeton and oxford: princeton university press, 2002. peletz, michael g. “transgenderism and gender pluralism in southeast asia since early modern times.” in current anthropology, vol. 47, no. 2, april 2006, the university of chicago press, 2006. rais nur and a. r. “queering the state: towards a lesbian movement in malaysia.” in monika reinfelder (ed), amazon to zami: towards a global lesbian feminism. london and new york: cassell, 1996. roy, ananya and aihwa ong (ed). worlding cities: asian experiments and the art of being global. wiley blackwell, 2011. sassen, saskia (ed). deciphering the global: its scales, spaces, and subjects. new york and london: routledge, 2007. sassen, saskia. “local actors in global politics”. in current sociology, july 2004, vol. 52(4):649-670, london, thousand oaks, ca and new delhi: sage publications. p.650, 2004. saskia sassen (ed). global networks: linked cities. new york: routledge, 2002. sassen, saskia. “locating cities on global circuits”. in environment and urbanization, vol 14, no. 1, april 2002. p. 13-22, 2002. sassen, saskia. the global city: new york, london, tokyo. princeton and oxford: princeton university press, 1991, 2001. sassen, saskia. globalization and its discontent: essays on the new mobility of people and money. new york: new press, 1998. sedgwick, eve kosofsky. the epistemology of the closet. new york: harvester wheatsheaf, 1991. sinnott, megan j. toms and dees: transgender identity and female same-sex relationships in thailand. honolulu: university of hawai’i press, 2004. tan, beng hui. “women’s sexuality and the discourse on asian values: cross-dressing in malaysia.” in evelyn blackwood and saskia e. wieringa (ed), female desires: same-sex relations and transgender practices across cultures, new york: columbia university press, 1999. tsing, anna lowenhaupt. friction: an ethnography of global connection. princeton and oxford: princeton university press. p.i, 2005. warner, michael. fear of a queer planet: queer politics and social theory, minnesota press. p. xxvi, 1993. wong, yuenmei, “islam, sexuality and the marginal positioning of pengkids and their girlfriends in malaysia.” in journal of lesbian studies. wjls #681267, vol 16, iss 4, 2012. 16 wong, yuenmei. “rights of vulnerable groups: the role of suhakam in furthering lgbt rights.” in suhakam after 9 years: time for suhakam to regain public confidence. era consumer, malaysia, 2010. ecologies of subversion and inspiration on twitter: the hijacking of #mynypd selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 ecologies of subversion and inspiration on twitter: the hijacking of #mynypd thomas breideband georgia state university (atlanta, usa) johannes gutenberg-universität (mainz, germany) abstract recent new media image scandals on twitter such as the #mynypd hashtag debacle in 2014 or the #mcdstories hashtag controversy in 2012 have pointed towards emancipatory, anti-corporate communication practices of engaged citizens and customers surrounding the acquisition of social capital online. in view of these events, i argue that communication practices of resistance on new media reinforce and strengthen the complementary and reciprocal relationship between structure and agency. by analyzing cases of hashtag hijacking, we can see new media’s transgressive potential for individuals and groups to participate in ad hoc communities of protest and to appropriate, manipulate, and redirect particular hashtag conversations through ecologies of subversion and inspiration. internet researchers can, thus, not only demarcate various rhetorical roles exercised by individual participants but also trace the impact of hashtags as idiosyncratic, discourse-enabling markers. introduction one of the long-standing debates in the social sciences surrounds the relationship between structure and agency. some branches such as structuralism, functionalism, or marxism consider ‘structures’ the objective, preeminent social configurations that condition and constrain the ways people act. other branches such as phenomenology or symbolic interactionism assert that ‘agents’ are, in fact, active drivers and shapers whose agency creates and sustains structures for human conduct. a third, and more recent perspective, to which this paper contributes, has advanced the complementary and reciprocal nature of structure and agency. proponents of the latter view such as anthony giddens and pierre bourdieu have emphasized that structures inform human actions and vice versa. in particular, bourdieu’s (1984) concepts of the ‘habitus’ and ‘communities of practice’ conceptualize a bridge between structure and agency so that “social structures are both constituted by human agency, and yet at the same time are the very medium of this constitution” (giddens 121). conceived in such a way, individual and collective expressions “are generated by structural features” and “agents’ suggested citation (apa): breideband, t. (2015, october 21-24). ecologies of subversion and inspiration on twitter: the hijacking of #mynypd. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. dispositions to act are themselves formed out of preexisting social contexts” (couldry 358). when considering this more recent perspective, one cannot help but think of the microblogging platform twitter and how the structural constraints imposed by the 140 character tweeting limit have prompted user-driven processes, which have given rise to a number of now common communication conventions. prime examples include the hashtag or the @reply that were incorporated into twitter’s own architecture only after they had been proposed by users as a means to curate and organize larger threads of communication and interaction (bruns 2012). in other words, the original twitter architecture provided a basic set of features for interaction, but it was moldable enough for users to invent new modes of practice that allowed conversations to move beyond general use paradigms, thereby reinforcing the complementary nature of structure and agency (lievrouw 2011). in this paper, i will be looking at another new trend on twitter that has gained traction especially in the last years: the counter-hegemonic practice of hijacking or occupying hashtags in the context of anti-corporate protest. as has been shown, one way of studying the interconnections that constitute communication ecologies on twitter successfully is through patterns of hashtag use (segerberg and bennett 2011, poell and darmoni 2012, earl et al. 2013, croeser and highfield 2014). i treat these new trends as a new form of twitter activism, certainly nurtured in the wake of events such as the occupy movement, which was partially based on the premise that recognition and visibility is achievable by way of occupying distinct semiotic markers. while the occupy protestors set up tents in the heart of wall street, users on twitter have engaged in virtual occupation practices by establishing a strong presence within a given hashtag conversation through acts of tweeting, retweeting, and cross-linking, ultimately with the aim of turning the hashtag against the original creator. these new forms of activist engagement, to quote rita raley’s work on tactical media, “are not oriented toward the grand, sweeping revolutionary event; rather, they engage in a micropolitics of disruption, intervention, and education” (1). usually oscillating between expressions of rational criticism, parody, and flat-out mocking, famous examples that have attracted widespread attention in traditional news reporting, have included the #mcdstories hashtag campaign debacle of 2012, the #muslimrage controversy surrounding newsweek in 2012, the failed #askjpm q&a session in 2013, and the #askseaworld hashtag that backfired in early 2015. these twitter events, which now commonly serve as cautionary tales of social media marketing circles, all involved the creation of a hashtag by a corporate entity, and in each case, an engaged twitter user base quickly seized the opportunity to appropriate the hashtag and to use it as a vehicle for expressions of critique and ridicule. for this study, i have chosen the failed #mynypd twitter reputation campaign of the new york police department in 2014. the nypd case is interesting for two reasons. on the one hand the campaign occurred in the midst of national debates surrounding the issue of police brutality in the united states, so that anti-police sentiments were quite wide-spread. on the other hand, this particular campaign provided an added rhetorical dimension pertaining to the photographic material that twitter users were asked to post to the hashtag. i organize my analysis along two dimensions: on the micro-level within the hashtag itself, which i classify as ecologies of subversion, and on the meso-level of discourse across hashtags, which i subsume under ecologies of inspiration. ecologies of subversion consist of those types of counter-hegemonic practice that stay thematically within the confines of the original hashtag. they can be visualized by way of identifying the most visible contributions to the hashtag. ecologies of inspiration, on the other hand, refer to those kinds of activities by which the original hashtag and its contribution(s) (be they supportive or critical) inspire users either to align the original hashtag to other existing semantic hashtags on twitter or to invent new hashtags for further interaction (both supportive and critical). we can assess those dynamics by way of isolating the original hashtag conversation and identifying not only the various types of hashtags that circulated the most but also how the top hashtags developed over the study period. this paper presents applicable methods. although studies on twitter as a socio-political medium have uncovered a multitude of use contexts, especially in the context of papers presented at the 14th annual association of internet researchers conference, research on the twitter “hive mind” in relation to these particular forms of counter-hegemonic practice remains relatively scarce (zappavigna 789). data and method historical twitter data for this study were acquired through the online platform texifter (http://sifter.texifter.com). the raw data, which consisted of 58577 units in toal, was uploaded to discovertext (http://discovertext.com) for further cleaning and processing. the resulting six datasets, divided into three categories were exported and loaded into ibm spss and microsoft excel for further analysis and visualization purposes. the first category for analysis includes two datasets that offer general results not only pertaining to the overall shape of the #mynypd conversation in terms of use and sharing patterns, but also information about the most visible unique users. the first dataset illustrates the activities of particular user groups based on tedjamulia’s (2005) 90/9/1 percentile division, i.e. the top 1% of users (338 users), the most active 9% (3043 users), and the least active or visible 90% (30431 users). the other dataset classifies the top 1% of unique users mentioned on the hashtag (57 in total) according to available profile information. the second category consists of two datasets that capture ecologies of subversion on #mynypd, illustrating thematically the top 10 unique tweets and photos that received the most attention. the third and final category consists of two datasets that focus on ecologies of inspiration. while one dataset tracks and classifies the top 1% of unique hashtags (272 in total) that users aligned with the general #mynypd hashtag, the other dataset chronicles the competition between a set of top hashtags on #mynypd over the course of the study period. the table below summarizes the coding scheme used for each dataset. dataset coding scheme used general percentile distribution (90/9/1) of tweeting activity per group 1=original tweets; 2=unedited retweets; 3=edited retweets percentile distribution (90/9/1) of linking activity per group 1=link to text; 2=link to image most visible unique users based on available profile information 1=official; 2=media stations; 3=produsers1 (contextbased); 4=produsers (unrelated); 5=unknown ecologies of subversion most favorited unique tweets according to type of message 1=response to original nypd call; 2=general criticism against police practice; 3=criticism against nypd’s use of twitter most retweeted unique photos according to type of message 1=as is; 2=image from the news; 3=humorous (unedited); 4=humorous (edited) ecologies of inspiration most visible unique hashtags 1=created in response to #mynypd; 2=already existing; 3=related to meta-discussion dissemination of top hashtags over the study period hashtags tracked: #mylapd, #s17, #fail, #ftp, #justice4cecily general results the analysis of the first dataset showed that each group engaged in similar tweeting activities, with retweeting being the most dominant practice (see fig. 1). however, the graph also shows that the least active 90% group actually generated the most original tweets, whereas the most active 9% and the top 1% engaged more in information brokerage rather than as opinion leaders. this creates a rather homogenous picture of overall twitter activity with no group necessarily dominating the other. as far as the most mentioned users on #mynypd are concerned, the analysis revealed that while many users broke the news about the #mynypd hashtag to official media stations including cnn and international broadcasters like rt america (russia today) and al jazeera, most tweets were directed to the twitter accounts of specialized activist groups such as occupy wall street as well as to individual produsers whose profiles either indicate a personal interest in civic and political engagement or not (see fig. 2) 1 the term ‘produser’ was coined by axel bruns to conceptualize and analyze the impact of userled forms of collaborative content creation. for more information on produsage, see http:// http://produsage.org/produsage. fig. 2. distribution of unique @mentions of users (classified according to available user profile information, top 1% displayed). fig. 1. activity of different user percentiles in #mynypd, 22-23 april 2014. ecologies of subversion the first thing we notice is that supportive tweets of the nypd campaign did not appear in the top 10% of favorited tweets. the response to the campaign was dominantly negative and critical in nature (see fig. 3). fig. 3. top 10 most favorited tweets by topic. fig. 4. most visible photos by type (12912 total mentions, top 1% displayed). a look at the top-10 list shows a clear mix of users favoriting tweets by users who either ridiculed the call through the use of photographic material (40%) or who criticized questionable practices of police officers (40%). the remaining 20% consisted of tweets that reflected in general about nypd’s failed attempt at using twitter to enhance its image. figure 4 illustrates that the majority of unique photos that circulated on #mynypd consisted of photos that showed police officers engaged in acts of violence. only 12% of the photos poked fun at police officers. ecologies of inspiration in total, users aligned 2732 unique hashtags to the conversation over the course of the study period. by looking at the top 1% of unique hashtags (270 in total), 14,44% (39) were new hashtag inventions by twitter users in response to the call, 22,96% (62) were hashtags that marked conversations about police brutality, and 62,59% (169) were either unrelated or they curated meta-discussions about failed attempts (#fail, #epicfail, #socialmediafail, etc.). however, when we look at the relative visibility of these three types of hashtags, we see that newly created hashtags far exceeded the other two types in terms of visibility on #mynypd (see fig. 5). in addition, 33 out of the 39 newly created hashtags actually targeted other police departments, not only in the united states (#mylapd, #mycpd, etc.) but also in other countries (#dankepolizei for germany, austria, and switzerland, #mipoliciamexicana for mexico, or #miapolicia for italy, for example). the analysis of the second dataset in this category revealed how various top hashtags influenced not only the direction of the conversation on #mynypd but also the emergence of other new hashtags (see fig. 6). here, the hashtags #s17, which commemorates the day the occupy movement officially began (september, 17, 2011), #ftp (denoting “fuck the police”), and the #justice4cecily hashtag (a solidarity hashtag created in response to the questionable jail sentence of occupy activist, cecily mcmillan) dominated the #mynypd hashtag in the early hours of the study period. studies have found that emotionally-charged content is more likely to be shared by online users (e.g. berger and milkman 2012, stieglitz and dang-xuan 2012), and in the case of #mynypd we see how conversations surrounding the occupy movement helped fueling anti-police sentiments. occupy wall street sympathizers were the first to spin the wheel on #mynypd. they shared the hashtag with their followers and aligned it with other existing occupy hashtags. a couple of hours later, then, #mynypd inspired the creation of #mylapd and it became the most widely distributed hashtag in the context of the nypd reputation campaign. fig. 5. distribution of different sentiment types of hashtags posted to #mynypd over the course of the study period. fig. 6. circulation patterns of a sample of the top hashtags over the course of the study period. conclusion as this paper has shown, the current trend of hashtag hijacking on twitter is more than a past-time mocking activity of corporate communication. instead, the counterhegemonic appropriation of corporate hashtags functions as a form of twitter activism that employs microand meso-level communication operations to contest dominant media messages. by examining how ecologies of subversion and inspiration define a framework of contestation, this paper offers scholars a way of studying other cases of hashtag appropriation by twitter users. references abdul-mageed, m., c. brown, and d. a. mahajna. “twitter in the context of the arab spring.” selected papers of internet research, ir14. web. bennett, w. l., and a. segerberg. “the logic of connective action: digital media and the personalization of contentious politics.” information, communication & society 15.5 (2012): 739-68. print. berger, j., and k. l. milkman. “what makes online content viral?” journal of marketing research 49.2 (2012): 192-205. print. bruns, a., and j. burgess. “the use of twitter hashtags in the formation of ad hoc publics.” paper presented at the european consortium of political research conference, reykjavík, 26 august 2011. bruns, a., and e. liang. “tools and methods for capturing twitter data during natural disasters.” first monday 17.4 (2012): n. pag. web. bruns, a., and s. stieglitz. “towards more systematic twitter analysis: metrics for tweeting activities.” international journal of social research methodology 16.2 (2013): 91-108. print. bruns, a. “ad hoc innovation by users of social networks: the case of twitter.” zsi discussion paper 16 (2012): 1-13. print. . “gatekeeping, gatewatching, real-time feedback: new challenges for journalism.” brazilian journalism research journal 7.2 (2011): 117–36. print. castells, m. networks of outrage and hope: social movements in the internet age. cambridge: polity, 2012. print. couldry, n. “liveness, reality and the mediated habitus from television to the mobile phone.” city & community 7.3 (2004): 193-223. print. croeser, s., and t. highfield. “occupy oakland and #oo: uses of twitter within the occupy movement.” first monday 19.3 (2014): n. pag. web. deluca, k., lawson, s., and y. sun. “occupy wall street on the public screens of social media: the many framings of the birth of a protest movement.” communication, culture and critique 5 (2012): 483-509. print. earl, j., et al. “this protest will be tweeted: twitter and protest policing during the pittsburgh g20.” information, communication & society 16.4 (2013): 459-78. print. gerbaudo, p. “the persistence of collectivity in digital protest.” information, communication & society 17.2 (2014): 264-68. print. giddens, a. central problems in social theory: action, structure and contradiction in social analysis. berkeley: university of california press, 1979. print. harold, c. “pranking rhetoric: ‘culture jamming’ as media activism.” critical studies in media communication 21.3 (2004): 189-211. print. lievrouw, l. alternative and activist new media. cambridge: polity, 2011. print. lotan, g., et al. “the revolutions were tweeted: information flows during the 2011 tunisian and egyptian revolutions. international journal of communication 5 (2011): 1375-1405. web. maireder, a., and c. schwarzenegger. “a movement of connected individuals.” information, communication & society 15.2 (2012): 171-95. print. papacharissi, z., and m. de fatima oliveira. “the rhythms of news storytelling on twitter: coverage of the january 25th egyptian uprising on twitter.” paper presented at the world association for public opinion research. 2011. web. penney, j., and c. dadas. “(re)tweeting in the service of protest: digital composition and circulation in the occupy wall street movement. new media & society 16.1 (2014): 74-90. print. phillip, a. “well, the #mynypd hashtag sure backfired quickly.” the washington post. 22 april 2014. web. n. pag. poell, t., and k. darmoni. “twitter as a multilingual space: the articulation of the tunisian revolution through #sidibouzid.” necsus – european journal of media studies 1 (2012): n. pag. web. raley, r. tactical media. minneapolis: university of minnesota press, 2009. print. segerberg, a., and w. bennett. “social media and the organization of collective action: using twitter to explore the ecologies of two climate change protests.” the communication review 14.3 (2011): 197-215. print. stieglitz, s. and l. dang-xuan. “impact and diffusion of sentiment in political communication: an empirical analysis of public political facebook pages. proceedings of the 20th european conference on information systems (ecis), barcelona, spain, 2012. web. tedjamulia, s., et al. “motivating content contributions to online communities: toward a more comprehensive theory.” proceedings of the 38th annual hawaii international conference on system science, 2005. web. tremayne, m. “anatomy of protest in the digital era: a network analysis of twitter and occupy wall street.” social movement studies: journal of social, cultural and political protest 13.1 (2014): 110-26. print. zappavigna, m. “ambient affiliation: a linguistic perspective on twitter.” new media & society 13.5 (2011): 788-806. print. selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 feminism is for angry white women: exploring images of feminism on reddit.com kelly bergstrom york university introduction feminism is a movement with a reasonable goal: the economic, political, and social equality of the sexes. third wave feminists will frequently speak of “feminisms” that makes room for a multitude of theoretical underpinnings, motivations, and action plans, and yet this plurality is something that often gets lost in discussions outside of explicitly feminist spaces. as figure 1 demonstrates, entering the phrase “feminists are” to google’s search engine returns autocompletes expressing negative opinions about it. rather than being associated with equality between the sexes, feminism is often depicted in popular culture and/or popular discourse as the superiority of women over men or to actively be seeking to diminish the rights of men. how is it that popular discussions of feminism have strayed so far from the dictionary definition of “advocacy of equality of the sexes and the establishment of the political, social, and economic rights of the female sex”? figure 1: screenshot by author taken on february 25, 2015. to explore how feminism is portrayed in everyday contexts i present a case study about the use of “image macros” on reddit.com (a popular news aggregate website) to discuss feminism. image macros are a particular type of internet meme where a short phrase is overlaid on top of a photo (figure 2). they can be easily created on a variety of free to use meme generator websites (e.g. quickmeme.com) and often feature stock photography of animals or a person. a preexisting template can be modified with custom text, or users are able to upload their own image to create a new macro. previous research on this type of meme has shown that the sharing of image macros has become a key part of online political dialogue and discussions (milner, 2012), and suggested citation (apa): bergstrom, k. (2015, october 21-24) feminism is for angry white women: exploring images of feminism on reddit.com. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. the creation of image macros are a way to demonstrate one’s cultural literacy and reaffirm one’s belongingness to a particular online community (phillips, 2012). reddit.com was selected for this study as it is currently one of the most visited englishlanguage sites according to alexa.com. its popularity has resulted in the ability to mobilize large groups of users, such as recent protests against the recent stop online piracy act (sopa) (rushe & devereaux, 2012) or its (problematic) crowd sourced search for the boston marathon bombers (kaufman, 2013). other investigations of reddit include examinations of community norms (bergstrom, 2011), the “playful” interactions between users (massanari, 2013), and how breaking news is curated by the community (leavitt & clark, 2014). in this paper i argue that by analyzing the content of image macros posted to reddit, it is possible to learn more about how feminism is understood in everyday contexts. figure 2: example of an image macro using a stock photograph of a man at a computer. this sample image also illustrates “top text” and “bottom text”, and the use of the impact font, all frequent characteristics of an image macro. study design this paper draws on data collected as part of a larger network analysis of reddit. data collection began by scraping all posts on the reddit.com servers since the site’s launch in june 2005, to the end of march 2014. this resulted in over 60 million parent posts made across all sub-communities on reddit. asking the question about how memes are used to comment about feminism on reddit, the follow criteria were used to select 230 individual images analyzed for this paper: the title of the post contained “feminism” or “feminist” and the body of the parent post contained a link to an image hosting site (e.g. quickmeme.com or imgur.com). this is not the sum of all discussions about feminism on this particular site (e.g. memes used in replies to the parent post have been excluded); the strict selection criteria was intended to create a dataset serving as a preliminary case study that could still be handcoded by the author. working from the list of posts matching these criteria, i visited each link to determine if it was still active, and if it was, save a copy of the image. the text superimposed on each image was transcribed, and a brief description of the image was also collected. i coded each image macro to determine if it had a positive, negative, neutral (contained both positive and negative sentiments or did not contain an overt value judgment), or unknown sentiment (not enough information to determine sentiment and/or text was nonsense) about feminism. i also conducted a second round of coding to determine if there were any patterns in the sorts of topics covered in these image macros, discussed below. results the majority of the image macros analyzed in this paper presented a negative message about feminism (table 1). the content of the image macros was equally negative, with 123 containing blatant mischaracterizations of the feminist movement. of particular note is that the number of image macros containing an accurate depiction of a feminist belief (n=10) was the same as the number that contained reference to the “double standard” that feminists still expect men to pay for their dinner (n=10). as described in the title of this abstract, according to this dataset of images, feminism is a label applied to angry hypocrites who celebrate misandry. furthermore, it is the domain of angry white women; every image macro in this dataset that used a photograph uses a photograph of a white woman. sentiment (about feminism) number of image macros negative 128 positive 13 neutral 62 unknown 27 total 230 table 1: summary of sentiment coding. finally, i draw attention to how the image macros share similarities with 20th century anti-suffragette postcards that used drawings and short phrases to disparage the campaign for women seeking voting rights (see figures 3 and 4). both rely on catchy slogans to strip away all nuance of political debate. it is not my claim that antisuffragette postcards and anti-feminist image macros are interchangeable and/or equivalent in the specifics of their content, rather, i put forth the argument that both are examples of a way to minimalize the voices and political desires of women through short memorable phrases and striking visual images. at best, the truncated messages result the nuances of a political debate being lost, and at worst, result in unflattering caricatures that perpetuate stereotypes, falsehoods, have historically (and currently) worked to undermine the efforts of those striving towards gender equality in both the 20th and the 21st centuries. figure 3: “sudden clarity clarence”, an image macro usually used to describe the author’s sudden realization about something, used here to comment on the physical attractiveness (or lack thereof) of women who identify as feminist. figure 4: similar to the image macro in fig. 3, suffragettes are depicted as not being physically attractive. “suffragettes who have never been kissed” (1910, united kingdom). available: http://historyoffeminism.com/anti-suffragette-postcards-posters-cartoons/ references bergstrom, k. (2011). “don’t feed the troll”: shutting down debate about community expectations on reddit.com. first monday, 16(8). retrieved from http://firstmonday.org/htbin/cgiwrap/bin/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/3498/3029 kaufman, l. (2013, april 28). bombings trip up reddit in its turn in spotlight. retrieved november 3, 2013, from http://www.nytimes.com/2013/04/29/business/media/bombings-trip-up-reddit-inits-turn-in-spotlight.html leavitt, a., & clark, j. (2014). upvoting hurricane sandy: event-based news production processes on a social news site. in proceedings of the 32nd annual acm conference on human factors in computing systems. new york: acm press. massanari, a. (2013). playful participatory culture: learning from reddit. in selected papers of internet research. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org/index.php/spir/article/view/803 milner, r. (2012). the world made meme: discourse and identity in participatory media (ph.d dissertation). university of kansas. phillips, w. (2012). in defense of memes. retrieved february 28, 2015, from http://spreadablemedia.org/essays/phillips/ rushe, d., & devereaux, r. (2012, january 18). sopa support drops off as blackout protest rattles the internet. retrieved november 4, 2013, from http://www.theguardian.com/technology/2012/jan/18/sopa-wikipedia-blackoutgoogle-reddit selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  lőrincz,  l,  a.  győr,  j.  koltai,  k.  takács.  (2016,  october  5-­8).    collapse  of  an   online  social  network:  who  started  the  avalanche?  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th  annual   conference  of  the  association  of  internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from   http://spir.aoir.org. collapse  of  an  online  social  network:  who  started  the   avalanche?     lászló  lőrincz   centre  for  economic  and  regional  studies,  hungarian  academy  of  sciences  &   corvinus  university  of  budapest     anna  győr   corvinus  university  of  budapest     júlia  koltai   centre  for  social  sciences,  hungarian  academy  of  sciences  &  eötvös  loránd   university,  budapest     károly  takács   centre  for  social  sciences,  hungarian  academy  of  sciences     introduction     iwiw  was  a  forerunner  among  online  social  networks  (osn),  even  in  international   context.  it  was  founded  in  2002,  and  by  2008  two-­third  of  the  hungarian  internet-­using   population  became  its  user.  however,  in  the  following  years  substitution  of  iwiw  with   facebook  increased,  until  2014,  when  the  closing  down  of  the  site  was  announced.   these  overtakes  are  not  rare  about  online  social  networks.  in  2008,  the  world  map  of   the  leading  osn  services  was  quite  colorful,  while  today  almost  all  countries  are   dominated  by  facebook.  however,  such  regime  changes  may  occur  in  the  future,  for   example  boyd  (2014)  observes  the  decreasing  popularity  of  facebook  among  american   teenagers.       the  goal  of  our  research  is  uncovering  the  sociological  and  economic  mechanisms   explaining  such  changes,  using  the  collapse  of  the  iwiw  as  an  exapmle.  after   significant  cascading  mechanism  were  found  in  the  abandoning  of  the  site  (török,   janos,  ruan,  zhongyuan,  and  kertész,  janos  2016),  we  concentrate  on  the   specification  of  users,  who  leave  the  osn  first,  and  start  these  avalanches.       from  the  economist’s  perspective,  osns  can  be  characterized  with  network   externalities  (katz  and  shapiro  1992),  as  the  utility  of  their  consumption  depends  on  the   number  of  customers.  this  creates  a  switching  cost  for  the  customers,  and  a  barrier  to   entry  for  alternative  providers  (economides  1996).  considering  the  collapse  of  the   network,  the  presence  of  network  externalities  has  straightforward  predictions:  users,   who  have  fewer  connections  enjoy  lower  utility  from  this  specific  network,  therefore  they   are  more  willing  to  change  for  an  alternative  one.       from  a  sociological  perspective,  the  most  apparent  theoretical  framework  for  the   analysis  is  social  capital.  the  literature  agrees,  that  having  more  connection  is  generally   useful,  therefore  its  first  prediction  is  in  line  with  the  network  externality  perspective.   however,  beyond  this,  coleman  (1990)  emphasize  the  importance  of  dense  and  closed   networks,  as  they  are  useful  for  sanctioning  non-­conforming  members,  thus  they  foster   trust  and  cooperation.  on  the  other  hand,  burt  (1992)  highlights  the  usefulness  of   bridging  positions,  as  these  people  can  circulate  different  information  and  control   projects.  about  this  conflict  lin  (1999)  argues  that  “about  preserving  or  maintaining   resources  (i.e.  expressive  actions),  denser  networks  may  have  relative  advantage”,   however  “for  searching  and  obtaining  resources  not  presently  possessed,  such  as   looking  for  a  job  or  better  job  accessing  and  extending  the  bridges  in  the  network  should   be  more  useful”.     for  understanding  the  importance  of  social  capital  perspective,  it  is  essential  to  go   through  the  key  functions  of  the  osn.  one  of  iwiw’s  key  functions  was  that  it  served  as   a  huge  public  address  book  (by  default,  email  address  of  every  member  was  visible),   which  could  be  used  to  contact  friends  of  friends,  or  old  acquaintances.  since  the   beginning,  the  toy  functions  of  discovering  one’s  social  network  (such  as  visualizing  it,   or  showing  the  shortest  path  to  any  member)  were  also  attractive.  it  also  had  an   extensive  classified  ad  section,  where  its  advantage  was  the  knowledge  of  the  social   networks  of  the  partner.  the  information  aspect  of  social  capital,  when  more  open   network  structures  are  more  useful,  relate  to  the  characteristics  of  these  key  functions,   suggesting  that  users  in  more  open  social  network  positions  were  less  likely  to  leave  the   iwiw  early.     in  addition  to  the  social  capital  literature,  diffusion  of  innovation  research  also  have   implications  on  the  life  cycles  of  osns.  rogers  (2010)  notices  that  attitudes  and  social   background  of  early  and  late  adopters  of  an  innovation  are  typically  different.  what  is   more  interesting  about  this,  is  that  if  someone  has  innovator  attitude,  they  will  be  more   likely  to  engage  the  subsequent  service  (such  as  facebook)  as  well.  therefore,  these   people  would  also  leave  the  old  network  among  the  first  ones.       this  approach  suggests  a  completely  different  schedule  about  the  collapse  of  the   network.  while  the  network  externality  perspective  suggests  that  the  collapse  starts   from  the  periphery,  with  less  connected  members,  this  alternative  suggests  that  the   oldest  (and  possibly  central)  members  would  start  the  avalanche.       methods   the  whole  database  of  the  iwiw  network  was  exported  in  2013.  as  the  vast  majority  of   users  left  the  site  without  deleting  her  profile,  the  dynamics  of  leaving  the  site  can  be   analyzed  using  the  last  login  date.       our  dependent  variable  (if  someone  is  the  starter  of  the  cascades)  is  based  on  the   classification  of  the  users  to  ‘early  leavers’  (who  left  the  site  when  more  than  90%  of   their  friends  were  active);;  and  ‘non-­early  leavers’  (who  left  when  more  than  10%  of  their   friends  became  inactive).       figure  1.  dynamics  of  leaving  the  network       as  independent  variables  we  used  the  age  of  users,  the  share  of  non-­reciprocated  ties,   and  measured  externality  effect,  closeness  of  one’s  network,  and  innovativeness.  to   check  the  network  externality  effect,  we  calculated  degree  and  log  degree  of  users.   openness  versus  closeness  of  one’s  network  was  quantified  by  the  local  clustering   coefficient.  innovativeness  was  measured  with  the  difference  between  the  date,  when   one  joined  the  network  and  the  average  date,  when  users  of  her  age  joined.       to  analyze  these  effects,  multivariate  regression  models  were  used.  we  also  run  the   models  for  every  year  of  the  relevant  period.       results     analyzing  solely  the  yearly  degree  distributions  of  early  leavers,  non-­early  leavers  and   stayers,  it  is  visible  that  the  lower  number  of  connections  users  have,  the  probability,   that  they  will  be  early  leavers,  increase.  this  suggests  that  the  collapse  of  the  network   can  be  characterized  by  a  process  that  starts  from  the  periphery,  and  not  from  central   users.  however,  in  2009,  degree  distribution  of  the  early  leavers  reaches  the  remaining   users,  suggesting  the  start  of  a  more  general  churning.     however,  multivariate  regression  models  reveal  a  more  detailed  picture.  the  results  of   these  models  support  the  assumption  that  network  externalities  are  present,  as  lower   degree  is  associated  with  higher  probability  of  leaving  the  network  early  (and  it  is  true   for  the  whole  period).  the  positive  effect  of  locally  open  networks  is  also  visible:  high   0% 10% 20% 30% 40% 50% 60% 70% 80% 90% 100% 0 500,000 1,000,000 1,500,000 2,000,000 2,500,000 3,000,000 3,500,000 4,000,000 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 total  active  n %  early  leave %  non-­‐‑early   leave local  clustering  coefficient  increases  the  chance  of  leaving  iwiw  early.  however,  the   effect  of  innovativeness  can  also  be  observed:  those,  who  joined  earlier  than  a  typical   member  of  their  age  group,  also  tended  to  leave  earlier.  additionally,  the  strength  of   these  mechanisms  changes  over  time.  the  effect  of  innovativeness  is  the  strongest  in   2008-­2009,  while  the  degree  and  clustering  effects  are  the  strongest  in  2010.           references   boyd,  danah.  2014.  it’s  complicated:  the  social  lives  of  networked  teens.  yale   university  press.     burt,  ronald.  1992.  “structural  holes:  the  social  structure  of  competition.”  cambridge:   harvard.   coleman,  james  s.  1990.  foundations  of  social  theory.  cambridge:  belknap  press.     economides,  nicholas.  1996.  “the  economics  of  networks.”  international  journal  of   industrial  organization  14  (6):  673–99.  doi:10.1016/0167-­7187(96)01015-­6.   katz,  michael  l.,  and  carl  shapiro.  1992.  “product  introduction  with  network   externalities.”  the  journal  of  industrial  economics  40  (1):  55–83.  doi:10.2307/2950627.   lin,  nan.  1999.  “building  a  network  theory  of  social  capital.”  connections  22  (1):  28– 51.   rogers,  everett  m.  2010.  diffusion  of  innovations.  simon  and  schuster.     török,  janos,  ruan,  zhongyuan,  and  kertész,  janos.  2016.  “collapse  of  a  social   network  site:  cascade  behavior.”  presented  at  the  netsci-­x  conference,  wroclaw.       technologies of imagination_ir16_final selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 panel: techologies of the imagination megan sapnar ankerson university of michigan sarah murray university of wisconsin-madison robert w. gehl university of utah michael stevenson university of groningen this panel takes as its starting point the double role of software in the social imagination: as a technical artifact it fulfills particular computational functions, yet software also serves as a powerful site through which stories are told about the meaning of technology and its relation to bodies, data, memory, knowledge, power, labor, and history. beginning with narratives of empowerment through personal computing and the borderless nature of cyberspace, the imagination of digital media has long held popular appeal. the 1990s fascination with the distinction between the virtual and the real may have subsided, but new imaginaries that seem to capture the character and promise of digital media continue to find their way into hyperbolic news headlines. the social graph, the quantified self and other abstract notions evoke a technological present that was previously impossible. such widely-publicized imaginations have been routinely criticized: in the early 1990s, phil agre, vivianne sobchack and others began cautioning against the transcendentalism, political naiveté and escapism that pervaded much of the utopian rhetoric around digital media. like digital utopianism itself, such criticism has hardly slowed down, as evidenced by the critical and popular success of reformed cyberutopians evgeny morozov and jaron lanier. what goes missing during the back-and-forth between digital utopians and their debunkers, though, is the more general importance of imagination to our experience of new media: it is not (just) the utopian and transcendental associations of digital technology that is worthy of study, but the interplay of materiality and abstraction that occurs at a variety of levels and registers in digital culture. in their own ways, each of the papers in this panel explores this liminal space of imagination and technology and demonstrates how this tension is productive for the study of how digital media are produced and used. the first paper uses the contemporary turn to web nostalgia as a way to investigate the relationship between web archives, the popular imagination, and the construction of historical narratives. exploring the history of the internet archive’s wayback machine as simultaneously a technical artifact, a trove for mining (algorithmically generated) images of the past, and a cultural reference to a subversive cold war cartoon (“peabody’s improbable history), this paper considers how the discourse of “time travel” as historical method taps into desires for capturing and stabilizing an ephemeral past, thereby producing collective memory through a process of collaborative filtering. the second paper considers counting as a technology of the imagination, interrogating how today’s opportunities to self quantify are grounded in the longer history of counting in computing culture and also driven by an imagined future of digital self-actualization. this new iteration of what weber calls the “spirit of calculation” materializes on the body through the connected technologies of activity tracking, productivity apps, and the aggregation of “body data”. the third paper explores a peculiar computer science project that began in the 1990s: computer vision-based pornography filtering (cvpf). cvpf takes on a difficult problem: how can we teach a computer to "see" pornography, and to distinguish pornographic images from non-pornographic ones? since its advent in 1996, 102 cvpf papers have been published. this project closely reads them all and finds that the field of cvpf have a particular imaginary about what constitutes a pornographic image: a single, nontattooed, light-skinned, fully nude woman standing centered against a flat background. the paper argues that this extremely limited pornographic imagination reflects larger gender and sexual inequalities in the field of computer science. the final paper asks how one technology may be imagined in another. it takes as its starting point the perl programming language, which was considered crucial to web development in the 1990s but has arguably been superseded today. what is the status of perl in web history, and how was it implicated in early imaginings of the web’s identity? the paper examines the histories of two perl libraries, identifying a number of ways in which the language and its developers helped articulate the new medium. paper 1: the improbable history of ‘web 1.0’: digital nostalgia, time machines, and the collaborative filtering of cultural memory megan sapnar ankerson university of michigan march 12, 2014 marked the “official” 25th anniversary of the world wide web. the occasion was promoted by the international web standards setting consortium, w3c, and the world wide web foundation, which celebrated by launching an anniversary website (www.webat25.org) urging visitors to share their web memories and tweet birthday greetings using the hashtag #web25. hailed as an opportunity to reflect on the history and future of the web, the event was perhaps equally remarkable for revealing both the web’s profound significance as an everyday media and information technology as well as the overwhelming confusion by many users in understanding what, precisely, was being celebrated. some tweeted greetings using a new hashtag, #happy25thinternet, while others seemed to assume that on this date 25 years ago, the web suddenly appeared fully formed and ready to use. does it even matter that most people wishing it a happy birthday had no idea that they were celebrating a proposal (a rejected one, at that!) for global hypertext? or that the internet and the world wide web are actually different things? this paper situates the uncertainty and confusion surrounding popular understandings of web history alongside the recent surge in web nostalgia. described in media coverage as “the great web 1.0 revival” (chayka, 2014) nostalgia for the early web is expressed in popular technology blogs and the personal sites of web users who mine the internet archive for screenshots of early websites. web nostalgia has also been linked to the launch of recent apps like facebook’s rooms and the ad-free stripped down social networking site ello. but while the relationship between media and collective memory has been an ongoing topic of interest in communication and media studies, little work addresses web history and the specific nature of web archives as software tools and machine-generated digital artifacts that are created through the archival process (brügger, 2008) to examine the relationship between nostalgia, social imaginaries, and the material-semiotic dimensions of web archiving, this paper follows two lines of inquiry. first, the mediation of anniversary celebrations plays a crucial role in public understandings of the past. typically, media institutions and authorized spokespeople serve as gatekeepers that interpret a common recollection of the event (kitch, 2002). but resources like the internet archive’s wayback machine have opened the “archive” (traditionally the domain of researchers) to the curious amateur. in this section, i examine how users mine the web archive as an instrument for nostalgia. what kind of stories about the web’s past do they use it to tell? how do users of web archives understand the material and technical affordances of the archive? from a sample of twenty-four blogs that highlight archived snapshots from the wayback machine, i examine the screenshots and discursive framing that strategically position representations of the past. in these contexts, i argue, the wayback machine figures as a device to fix and smooth an unstable past into a version of web history known as “web 1.0.” second, i consider these representations alongside the wayback machine’s reliance on a discourse of “time travel,” which promises users the ability to “browse the web as it was.” this promise of unfettered access to the ephemeral past underscores wendy chun’s observation about the persistent “conflation of memory and storage that both underlies and undermines digital media’s archival promise” (2011, p. 184). the constant degeneration and regeneration of the digital that chun terms the “eternal ephemeral,” can be illuminated through the intertextual connections that situate the wayback machine’s legacy in american popular culture. the “wayback machine” was named after a segment that appeared in the rocky and bullwinkle show, a children’s cartoon that aired in the 1950s and 60s. “peabody’s improbable history” features a genius dog, mr. peabody, who built a time machine called the “waybac machine” for his pet boy, sherman. filled with role reversals, anachronisms, and historical adventures that require peabody and sherman to constantly “fix” an unstable past, the show is a satirical cold war text that pokes fun at the narrative construction of history. the public discourse of the internet archive, however, modulates these subversive references to the instability of the past with powerful testimonials that promise “universal access to all knowledge.” by framing nostalgic uses of the wayback machine alongside these conflicting discourses surrounding knowledge, instability, ephemerality, and time travel, this paper argues that we might best understand the popular work of web history as a process of collaborative filtering that takes place on the semiotic level and through the technical/algorithmic process through which the web is crawled. references brügger, n. (2008). the archived website and website philology a new type of historical document? nordicom review, 1-22. chayka, k. (2014). the great web 1.0 revival. retrieved from http://gizmodo.com/thegreat-web-1-0-revival-1651487835 chun, w. h. k. (2011). programmed visions: software and memory. mit press. kitch, c. (2002). anniversary journalism, collective memory, and the cultural authority to tell the story of the american past. the journal of popular culture, 36(1), 44-67. paper 2: technologies of futurity, technologies of future me: the cultural imaginary of computing sarah murray university of wisconsin-madison as a fundamental component of computing culture, counting has long factored into software’s usability. it is no surprise, then, that personal counting software infiltrates a contemporary mobile and “appified” world. a digital self-actualizing culture of calculation proliferates in everything from productivity software (word counts, goal counts) to preventative health apps and self-quantification (step counts, calorie counts, cell counts). following appadurai’s notion of “cultures of calculation,” indebted to weber’s “spirit of calculation,” this paper investigates the embodied structuration of counting on which technologies embedded in a self-improvement-driven social world are dependent. counting is a technology of an imagined future self: the work of envisioning a selfactualized “future me,” is materialized as technologies and bodies interface through personal counting software and the social practice of self-quantification. the history of calculation in computing culture, as both process and imaginary, has been a gradual shift from the industrial practice of government-led mass calculation and the high skill wage work of human processors to the individualization and customization of counting as an important action in today’s culture of activity trackers, productivity apps, easy-to-use data visualization programs, and measures of personal accountability and organization embedded in smart products, smart homes, and the internet of things (friedman, 2005; ceruzzi, 1991). given the integral nature of calculation to the history of computing, how do we make sense of calculation’s utility in today’s neoliberal economy of counting bodies, a contemporary movement toward biotech counting software, wearables, and the quantified self movement? max weber identified the “spirit of calculation” as a defining characteristic of modernity: counting was a process of rationalization that led to mastery. arjun appadurai picks up weber’s use of calculation to investigate how counting is integral to capitalism’s dependence on technologies embedded in a future productive social world. in doing so, appadurai calls for more work that merges the technique of calculation (markets) and the ideology of calculation that infiltrates the everyday world. i use this dual conception of calculation – as economic mode and cultural imaginary – to make sense of a contemporary moment where technologies, bodies, and counting software interface with imagination to produce a future self. i consider a number of connected counting cultures – the social practice of self-quantification made visible in the quantified self movement, the functionality of wearable tech like activity trackers, and the popularity of apps dependent on personal counting software. i argue that these devices and social practices fit with and onto the body in ways that activate an imagined future self. first, the quantified self movement is a recently popularized trend toward the daily practice of utilizing technologies that collect and make legible data on a personal level for self-evaluative purposes in an effort toward self-betterment. ground zero for the qs movement is the bay area qs meetup group, a group of about 4,000 self-quantifiers that organize “regular show and tell” for personal accounts of lifelogging, digitizing body info, chemical body load counts, and computer-assisted on-the-body data collection. while the bay area qs meetup group is an outlier in its level of devotion, selfquantifiers have recently garnered attention for their fascination with data collection through personal tracking. self-quantifiers serve as a useful case study because of their insistence that the computational gathering of body data leads to better lives. through interviews with self-quantifiers and discourse analysis of the popular representation of the qs movement, i consider how bodies, data, and the social converge at the site of counting as an economic and cultural imaginary. second, the advent of what morris and elkins call “mundane software” – software that is easily incorporated into everyday routines through its “appification” – fosters the accessibility of personal counting software embedded in connected computing devices like fitbits and word count apps. through the usability of mundane software that is grounded in self-tracking, counting becomes a liminal space of imagined futurity wherein participants try to simultaneously manage the threat of the failure and fragility of the body and the threat of the automated, semi-conscious, semi-intuitive promises of tech. the imagined futures of bettered lives is a built-in mechanism of personalized counting, as self-evaluation is literally affixed to the body in a daily practice of collection, assessment, and resetting of goals for tomorrow. although counting for a host of moral, social, and economic imperatives is nothing new, its closer proximity to the body has implications for how we understand software, futurity, and shifting definitions of the knowledge economy. what is technology’s cultural role in the continued scientific management of the body? ultimately, counting pushes us toward new definitions of the knowledge economy and how . the knowledge economy is usually understood as the capitalistic mode of utilizing knowledge as extracted, generative use-value from labor. how might we understand the knowledge economy differently if we start to consider it as not extracted, but “kept close” (to the body) as generative of use-value? this paper brings calculation into contemporary conversations about media economy informed by neoliberalism, immaterial labor, and affect (terranova, 2004; curtis 2013; hearn, 2010; lazzarato, 2006; harvey, 2005; apple & aasen, 2003). at the same time, i suggest that counting and wearables are connected to specific cultural imaginaries? histories – the consistency of the american dream; the history of digital flaneur; and, the history of popular curation – all of which inform today’s knowledge economy. references appadurai, a. (2012). the spirit of calculation. cambridge anthropology, 30(1). 3-17. appadurai, a. (2013). the future as cultural fact. london: verso. ceruzzi, p. e. (1991). when computers were human. annals of the history of computing, 13(3), 237-244. chun, w. h. k. (2011). programmed visions: software and memory. mit press. friedman, t. (2005). electric dreams: computers in american culture. nyu press. morris, j.w., and elkins, e. (forthcoming, 2015). “there’s a history for that: apps and mundane software as commodity.” fibreculture. nafus, d., & sherman, j. (2013). this one does not go up to eleven: the quantified self movement as an alternative big data practice. international journal of communication, 8, 1-20. weber, m. (2002). the protestant ethic and the spirit of capitalism: and other writings. penguin. paper 3: when computers imagine internet porn: gender and sexual discrimination in computer vision algorithms robert w. gehl university of utah when it came to internet porn in the 1990s, imaginations ran wild. the now-infamous 1995 time cover story on cyberporn claimed that online porn was ubiquitous and that children couldn't avoid clicking on it. although the porn panics of the 1990s have largely subsided, echoes of this digital imaginary can still be found in a special field of computer science: computer vision-based pornography filtering (cvpf). cvpf is an approach to training computers to solve a tough problem: to distinguish pornographic images from non-pornographic ones and to filter out the former. this paper is based on a review of 102 academic papers in cvpf from 1996 to the present. based on this body of knowledge, the paper argues that cvpf has as a whole trained computers to "see" a very specific, idealized form of pornography: pictures of lone, thin, light-skinned naked women. the paper supports this argument by closely reading the algorithms proposed in the cvpf literature and by quantitatively analyzing the images included as illustrations of these algorithms. specifically, the cvpf field breaks bodies down into parts: skin, faces, nipples, and breasts, and it constructs algorithms to find each of these parts. it also includes significantly more images of females than males to illustrate this process. moreover, the field treats bodies that don't fit its ideal as "noise." in other words, fat, pierced, hairy, tattooed, or trans* bodies don't fit into the cvpf pornographic imagination. ultimately, the paper argues that this very narrow imagination of porn in cvpf reflects larger gender and sexual inequalities in the computer science field as a whole. human sexuality exceeds computer vision-based attempts to train computers to see pornography in the same way that humanity itself currently exceeds the contemporary computer technology industry. paper 4: reading the early web in perl michael stevenson university of groningen although the perl programming language preceded the world wide web by a few years, their respective histories are inextricably linked. perl’s rise to prominence has long been associated with the rise of interactive content for the web in the mid-1990s, while less visible uses such as automated system administration were equally important to the emerging web industry. this paper serves as an initial exploration into this shared past, focusing in particular on how uses and users of the early web were imagined in and facilitated by perl. the paper has two main sections. first, i discuss perl as a transitional object in web history, one that, similar to other objects of media archeological investigation (gitelman, 2006), evokes larger processes of transformation and suggests paths not taken. second, i focus on the histories of two perl libraries (cgi.pm and lwp) to argue that perl developers and the language itself were important actors in establishing two key understandings of the web as an experimental publishing environment on the one hand, and what noted developer roy fielding (1994) called a “living infostructure” on the other. the paper thus seeks to contribute to web histories that investigate the relationship between software and the discursive, economic and political contexts that govern production technology and practice (ankerson, 2010). perl’s importance to the web was widely recognized in the midto late-1990s, with its flexibility and usefulness often expressed in metaphor: the language was the ‘glue’ holding the web together, and a ‘swiss army chainsaw’ for tackling a variety of tasks faced by webmasters (o’reilly and smith, 1999). its flexibility and perceived ease-ofuse (compared to lower-level languages like c) together with such eccentricities as lectures on postmodernism by its founder (wall, 1999) and obfuscated code contests held by its most devoted followers helped perl maintain a reputation as a playful alternative to supposedly staid system languages (leonard, 1999).this reputation suited an era of web development marked by fast-paced innovation and an expanding base of amateur developers. however perl was also considered robust enough to depend on, as evidenced by its heavy use at such icons of the early web as yahoo!, imdb, amazon, slashdot and hotwired. most importantly, perhaps, it was instrumental in instituting new media forms: perl was central to “infoware,” tim o’reilly’s (1998) term for data-rich media products that allowed (and prefigured o’reilly’s more famous concept, “web 2.0” [2005]). by the early 2000s, however, perl’s influence and relative popularity had likely peaked, and by 2005 the first claims of its death surfaced (schwern, 2008). whatever the merits of the argument that perl has been superseded in web development (and such claims are hotly contested by the perl community, which continues to grow in absolute terms), the perception that the language is outdated raises the question of how it ‘fit’ the development practices and media forms of the early web (and by extension, why it does not fit the contemporary web). perl appears as a transitional object in the history of web development: the language and its developers featured heavily in key attempts to explore and determine the identity of the new medium, and eventually this interdependence was severed. it was through perl that potential uses of the early web became clearer; at the same time, imagining the web was both a necessary precondition and an outcome of tailoring the programming language to the new medium. to begin to understand perl’s role in articulating the web’s identity in the 1990s i turn to a range of reference works, tutorials, archived communications, existing interviews and other media to analyze the imagined uses and users of two perl libraries, or collections of existing code. the first is cgi.pm, widely used in the midto late-1990s to build interactive websites. named for the common gateway interface protocol that allows servers to call on executable scripts, cgi.pm greatly eased the work of dealing with web forms (and thus user interactivity) and generating dynamic content. cgi.pm was thus created to contribute to a more lively and programmable web, one that was in some ways at odds with the web’s original design (in particular the ‘stateless’ nature of the hypertext transfer protocol, which is more suited to delivering static content). by contrast, lwp (short for “the world wide web library for perl”) had its roots in a tool for automatically indexing broken hyperlinks (burke, 2002; fielding, 1994) and in this way was closely aligned with tim berner’s lee’s (1989) original vision of a highly sophisticated form of “information management.” in other words, if cgi.pm represented an exploration of the web’s limits as a publishing medium, lwp sought to expand the web’s capacities for referencing and information retrieval. by uncovering assumptions, rationales and use scenarios underlying these two libraries, this paper seeks to contribute specifically to a better understanding of the relationship between perl and the early web, and more generally to a form of media archeological investigation suited to studying computational media forms. references ankerson, megan sapnar. 2010. “web industries, economies, aesthetics: mapping the look of the web in the dot-com era.” in web history, edited by niels brügger, 173–94. new york: peter lang. berners-lee, tim. 1989. “information management: a proposal.” cern. http://www.w3.org/history/1989/proposal.html. burke, sean m. 2002. perl & lwp. sebastopol, ca: o’reilly. fielding, roy t. 1994. “maintaining distributed hypertext infostructures: welcome to momspider’s web.” computer networks and isdn systems, selected papers of the first world-wide web conference, 27 (2): 193–204. doi:10.1016/01697552(94)90133-3. gitelman, lisa. 2006. always already new: media, history and the data of culture. cambridge, ma: mit press. leonard, andrew. 1999. “the joy of perl.” salon. october. https://web.archive.org/web/20020223034449/http://www.salon.com/21st/feature/ 1998/10/cov_13feature.html. o’reilly, tim. 1998. “the open-source revolution.” release 1.0, november. ———. 2005. “what is web 2.0.” o’reilly. september 30. http://www.oreillynet.com/pub/a/oreilly/tim/news/2005/09/30/what-is-web-20.html. o’reilly, tim, and ben smith. 1998. “the importance of perl.” o’reilly media. april. http://archive.oreilly.com/pub/a/oreilly/perl/news/importance_0498.html. schwern, michael. 2008. “perl is undead.” presented at the yapc:asia 2008, tokyo, may 16. http://conferences.yapcasia.org/ya2008/talk/1101. wall, larry. 1999. “perl, the first postmodern computer language.” san jose, ca. http://www.wall.org/~larry/pm.html. microsoft word 809-556-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 the process of adapting to mobile tablet devices by switching between productive and distractive multitasking sora park university of canberra australia sora.park@canberra.edu.au abstract this study explores how new users of mobile tablet devices experience and learn to adapt to the distraction they encounter due to the ubiquitous nature of the devices. after giving young adults mobile tablet devices, their uses of tablet devices were tracked for one year. a mixed method of online surveys and netnography was conducted on 35 participants in australia. participants were faced with continuous connectivity where they had to deal with multiple tasks. the tablet was perceived to be both an efficient tool that maximizes the use of time and a playful device that is distracting. this apparent dichotomy of productivity and distraction was well received by the participants, who did not think of the two as mutually exclusive. participants negotiated their time and attention they gave to their devices switching from productive and distractive multitasking. self-regulation strategies were adopted when they encountered distraction. preventive and pre-emptive uses of the distractive activities were the main methods of dealing with the situation. keywords ipads; mobile tablet devices; multitasking; young people; self-regulation; introduction users of new digital devices acquire skills and knowledge about the device over time, mostly by trial and error or self-learning. however, acquiring technical skills to use the technology efficiently does not always coincide with the social uses. mobile tablet devices are personal digital devices that are used in both private and public spaces. users are presented with continuous choices about how and where they should use the device. when situated in a particular context, users must make the choices about whether to apply existing norms or to apply new rules of usage. this paper discusses how such portability and ubiquity of mobile tablet devices can lead to both distractive and productive multitasking. the focus is on how the tension is resolved and negotiated during the process of adapting to a new digital device. is multitasking a positive or negative experience? mulitasking, in the context of digital media, usually describes the phenomena of divided attention between simultaneous activities or rapid switching between two more tasks. there are two distinct areas in the literature – media multitasking and multitasking in the context of learning – where it is regarded as a negative experience. scholars in the advertising field have identified the negative impact of multitasking; interference with the main commercial message (jeong & fishbein, 2007; petty & cacioppo, 1986; voorveld, 2011), quality of the information processed (robertson, 2000), less favorable responses to messages (bolls & muehling, 2007) and reduced recall rates and retaining of messages (petty & cacioppo, 1986; voorveld, 2011). similarly in education, studies conclude that unless there are some activities built into the technology use, it is usually more of a distraction than a learning tool (fried, 2008; junco & cotton, 2011; kraushaar & novak, 2010;wainer et al., 2008; wood, et al, 2012; wurst, smarkola, & gaffney, 2008). distraction during learning is a pedagogical challenge. studies reveal how distracting digital devices can be in the classroom (bowmen, et al, 2010; fried, 2008; junco & cotton, 2011, 2012; wainer, et al, 2008; wood, zivcakova, gentile, archer, de pasquale & nosko, 2012) and at home (beentjes, et al, 1996). it can also reduce the students’ satisfaction of the learning experience (wurst, et al, 2008). theoretical reasoning is that a person’s cognitive capacity is limited, resulting in a cognitive bottleneck (borst, taatgen & van rijn, selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 2010; meyer et al, 1995; smith & kosslyn, 2007). people may engage in ‘continuous partial attention’ where they process multiple streams of information without fully committing to one activity (jones, 2005). or if one alternates quickly from one task to another, the quality of attention might not be compromised but it is inefficient because the switching delays the whole process (butler, arrington & weywadt, 2011; posner, 1990; rubinstein, meyer & evans, 2001). on the other hand, there is empirical evidence of the potential benefits of multitasking (meyer et al, 1995). multitasking affects the type of learning that involves a different area of the brain in contrast to the information acquisition process (meyer, knowlton, & poldrack, 2006). lauber et al. (1994) found that training can improve multi-tasking skills. information processing is ‘massively parallel’ and distributed throughout components of interconnected neural networks (anderson and hinton, 1981; rumelhart and mcclelland, 1986). some suggest multitasking can be trained or learned in conducting certain tasks resulting in a long term positive impact (carrier, et al, 2000; saunders et al 2003). methodology the data analyzed in this study is drawn from a larger longitudinal study of young adults in australia conducted between august 2011 and august 2012. a mixed method approach, combining netnography and online surveys, was used to assess how new users learn to use and adapt to mobile tablet devices. this study reports particularly from the findings of the netnography, which is an online observation technique that combines discussion forums, postings and asking questions (kozinets, 2010). based on the population’s gender, age composition and only those who did not already own a tablet device, 35 students first and second year undergraduate students were selected at an australian university. 43% were male and the average age was 19.9. the model they were given was ipad ii with wifi and 3g access. all names used in this study are pseudonyms. prior to the study, appropriate ethics clearance was sought and approved by the national health and research council through their national ethics application form (neaf). dual standards of distractive and productive multitasking multitasking behavior is not new to the digital era. in modernity, time is the basic unit of measurement for value. productivity is regarded as what reduces time of a certain process. according to southerton and tomlinson (2005), ‘time squeeze’ is a general characteristic of contemporary suburban households and that multiple experiences of time is one of the social practices. as anticipated, media multitasking was prevalent among the study participants. over the course of one year, the volume of media multitasking did not increase significantly but the non-media multitasking activities while using their tablets did increase. participants perceived of their ipad as both an efficient tool that maximizes their use of time and also a playful device that distracts them from serious tasks. this apparent dichotomy of productive and distractive multitasking was both well accepted by the users and they did not think of the two aspects as mutually exclusive. certain activities were regarded as complementary to the main tasks, some were perceived of as adding value and some were experienced as distraction. one of the sources of distraction was their perpetual existence in the online world (see table 1). table 1: examples of complementary, productive and distractive multitasking type examples/excerpts complementary multitasking � using the ipad for translation while engaged in conversation (heather) � tweeting (aiden), acquiring additional information (mia, elizabeth), voting (rita) while watching tv productive multitasking � browsing for non-tv related information (jacob), co-view with a remote friend (donald) while watching tv selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 � parallel conversations on multiple devices (patrick) distractive multitasking � distraction from studies (diana) � straying off to non-relevant information (jacob) � push applications as source of distraction (rene) constant online presence � “tone out to apps” (noah). � “constantly refreshes facebook and twitter” (adrian) � “habit of keeping facebook open on my ipad..to look at the flow of information coming in…while at the same time studying” (aiden). negotiating the balance between distraction and productivity after one year of use, 20.6% of the participants thought that even though the ipad had some features that help in studying the overall impact was distraction. 73.5% said that although it is a distraction at times it has helped them to study more efficiently. 5.9% thought it helped without any distraction. the overall experience was positive and the mobile  devices  gave  users  a  sense  of  control. throughout the year they explored, experimented and negotiated with themselves to find an optimal solution. they came up with their own set of rules to increase productivity while trying to keep their distraction level to a minimum. most of them adopted preventive strategies where they can avoid the temptation all together. some of them exerted pre-emptive methods where they would pre-schedule distractive activities so that they wouldn’t interfere with the main task. time management and excursion of self control were both essential to implementing this strategy (see table 2). self-regulation is a process that guides an individual through a goal-oriented task over time when circumstances are changeable. this usually occurs when a routine is disrupted (karoly, 1993). the method of self-regulation, however, was not always effective. bandura (2001) emphasizes intentionality and goal-directed behaviour as elements of successful self-regulation. table 4: examples of self-regulation strategies type examples/excerpts preventive selfregulation � ban physical access to the device; � “leaving the ipad behind” (diana) � “not using it in lectures” (kathryn) � “banishing the ipad to the lounge room” (jean) � “simply not leaving it on the desk when studying” (jean) � customizing; � delete distracting apps during exams and re-install them afterwards (anna). � closing apps that are not relevant to the main task (andres, elizabeth). � turning the volume down to ignore push notifications (donald) � turning the volume up not to play games in public (brian) pre-emptive selfregulation � pre-schedule the distraction; � “set breaks for 10-15 minutes and will play on my ipad in those breaks only”(evelyn). � self modulation; � “distracting activities first and then focus on studies” (heather) selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 ongoing negotiation � the ongoing process of negotiation � “requires a lot of self-control” (rita) � “must be strong” (chloe). � “if it is going to happen it usually does” (mason) � “no matter what i do, i always find myself on facebook” (noah) � “deleting all of my distracting apps but finding myself pulling out my phone with the same apps” (dylan) discussion this study examined how young people learn to manage and engage with digital devices by observing their uses of tablet devices over a period of one year. the concept of self-regulation emerged from the process of dealing with different types of multitasking. even though they had experienced multitasking to some extent prior to the study, they encountered a new situation where they were habitually engaged in multitasking when they needed to focus on one task. most of them devised a coping strategy, the main methods being preventive and pre-emptive self regulation. due to the portability, participants were able to carry the devices everywhere. however, the visibility compared to mobile phones compelled them to learn and negotiate the uses in public spaces. thus participants experimented, negotiated and learned to use the device in different contexts, accordingly. the ipad, over the last six months, has first and foremost bridged a divide i didn't really know existed. i've found myself writing, editing, watching and social networking at times and in places which i never would've considered before. it's mostly positive, but it does raise the question: are we too reliant upon or too attached to technology?(henry). the strength of this study lies in the fact that participants were observed from the beginning and until they were sufficiently exposed to a new device. after a certain novelty period, they were able to reflect upon their uses and stabilize what they thought be to optimal. references bandura, a. (2001). social cognitive theory: an agentic perspective. annual review of psychology, 52(1), 1. beentjes, j. w. j., & koolstra, c. m. (1996). combining background media with doing homework: incidence of background media use and perceived. communication education, 45(1), 59. borst, j. p., taatgen, n. a., & van rijn, h. (2010). the problem state: a cognitive bottleneck in multitasking. journal of experimental psychology: learning, memory, and cognition, 36(2), 363-382. bowman, l. l., levine, l. e., waite, b. m., & gendron, m. (2010). can students really multitask? an experimental study of instant messaging while reading. computers and education, 54(4), 927-931. butler, k. m., arrington, c. m., & weywadt, c. (2011). working memory capacity modulates task performance but has little influence on task choice. memory and cognition, 39, 708–724. carrier, l. m., cheever, n. a., rosen, l. d., benitez, s., & chang, j. (2009). multitasking across generations: multitasking choices and difficulty ratings in three generations of americans. computers in human behavior, 25(2), 483-489. foerde, k., knowlton, b. j., & poldrack, r. a. (2006). modulation of competing memory systems by distraction. proceedings of the national academy of sciences, 103(31), 11778-11783. fried, c. b. (2008). in-class laptop use and its effects on student learning. computers and education, 50(3), 906914. horst, h. a., herr-stephenson, b., & robinson, l. (2010). media ecologies. in m. ito (ed.), hanging out, messing around, and geeking out: kids living and learning with new media. cambridge, massachusetts: the mit press. ionescu, t. (2012). exploring the nature of cognitive flexibility. new ideas in psychology, 30, 190-200. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 5 jeong, s.-h., & fishbein, m. (2007). predictors of multitasking with media: media factors and audience factors. media psychology, 10(3), 364-384. jones, s. (2005). everything bad is good for you: how today's popular culture is actually making us smarter. ny, ny: riverhead books. junco, r., & cotten, s. r. (2011). perceived academic effects of instant messaging use. computers and education, 56(2), 370-378. karoly, p. (1993). mechanisms of self-regulation: a systems view. annual review of psychology, 44(1), 23. kraushaar, j. m., & novak, d. c. (2010). examining the affects of student multitasking with laptops during the lecture. journal of information systems education, 21(2), 241-251. lee, j., lin, l., & robertson, t. (2012). the impact of media multitasking on learning. learning, media and technology, 37(1), 94-104. meyer, d. e., & kieras, d. e. (1997). a computational theory of executive cognitive processes and multiple-task performance: part 2. accounts of psychological refractory-period phenomena. psychological review, 104(4), 749-791. meyer, d. e., kieras, d. e., lauber, e., schumacher, e. h., glass, j., zurbriggen, e., et al. (1995). adaptive executive control: flexible multiple-task performance without pervasive immutable response-selection bottlenecks. acta psychologica, 90(1-3), 163-190. ophir, e., nass, c., & wagner, a. d. (2009). cognitive control in media multitaskers. proceedings of the national academy of sciences, 106(37), 15583-15587. pea, r., nass, c., meheula, l., rance, m., kumar, a., bamford, h., et al. (2012). media use, face-to-face communication, media multitasking, and social well-being among 8to 12-year-old girls. developmental psychology, 48(2), 327-336. posner, m. i. (1990). hierarchical distributed networks in the neuropsychology of selective attention. in a. caramazza (ed.), cognitive neuropsychology and neurolinguistics hillsdale, nj: lawrence erlbaum associates, 187–210. rosen, c. (2008). the myth of multitasking. new atlantis: a journal of technology & society, 20, 105-110. rubinstein, j. s., meyer, d. e., & evans, j. e. (2001). executive control of cognitive processes in task switching. journal of experimental psychology:human perception and performance, 27(4), 763-797. saunders, g., & klemming, f. (2003). integrating technology into a traditional learning environment. active learning in higher education, 4(1), 74-86. southerton, d., & tomlinson, m. (2005). ‘pressed for time’– the differential impacts of a ‘time squeeze’. the sociological review, 53(2), 215-239. vigdor, j., & ladd, h. (2010). scaling the digital divide: home computer technology and student achievement. washington, d.c.: national center for analysis of longitudinal data in education research (calder). voorveld, h. a. m. (2011). media multitasking and the effectiveness of combining online and radio advertising. computers in human behavior, 27(6), 2200-2206. wainer, j., dwyer, t., dutra, r. s., covic, a., magalhaes, v. b., ferreira, l. r. r., et al. (2008). too much computer and internet use is bad for your grades, especially if you are young and poor: results from the 2001 brazilian saeb. computers and education, 51(4), 1417-1429. wang, z., & tchernev, j. m. (2012). the “myth” of media multitasking: reciprocal dynamics of media multitasking, personal needs, and gratifications. journal of communication, 62(3), 493-513. wood, e., zivcakova, l., gentile, p., archer, k., de pasquale, d., & nosko, a. (2012). examining the impact of off-task multi-tasking with technology on real-time classroom learning. [article]. computers & education, 58(1), 365-374. wurst, c., smarkola, c., & gaffney, m. a. (2008). ubiquitous laptop usage in higher education: effects on student achievement, student satisfaction, and constructivist measures in honors and traditional classrooms. computers and education, 51(4), 1766-1783. microsoft word _original submissions selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 repairing at the app clinic: a case study of an online wellness application janine sakiko slaker michigan state university presented is a brief account of a six-month ethnographic case study of an internetcommunications technology startup. this company has designed an online application for the purpose of increasing wellness of individuals in the workplace. by way of curated prompts of selfand group-reflection and self-tracking, the company seeks to transport workers through an architected experience that leads to greater production through holistic awareness. the methods used for this study include in-depth, unstructured interviews, participant-observation of the employees, and platform study. the company, which has a core group of four employees, includes a ceo, a product manager, a developer, and a designer. following, is a summary of my observations in which i attempt to describe how the employees of this startup imagine the body in need of care. i then conclude with a description of how i see the discussion expanding to include their online platform and how it can be framed as a clinic for care. where are we working? the site of care is not necessarily one of a traditional medical clinic. as fitzegerald, legge, and frank (2013) have argued the ‘clinic’ is a manifestation of institutions and practices, of patients and workers, and of discourse. therefore, the clinic can exist in a network of relationships a concept that livingston (2012) calls ‘the intersubjective phenomenology of care’ (p. 112). one such contemporary site of care is situated within the momentum of the quantified-self movement in which care is directed to the individual by means of technologies supporting self-care practices. these technologies, which range from online or mobile apps such as the one investigated in this case study, to wearable devices (e.g. fitbit) track a range of human activities, attitudes, and affect. viseu and suchmann (2010) have situated the quantified self movement in the “cultural imaginary dominated by the trope of ‘information’” (p. 162 ). they argue that commercial interests such as those of pharmaceutical companies construct a figure of the body that continually ‘emits signals inaccessible without technological mediation’ (p. 163 ). lupton (2013) argues that the goal of such technologies is to amend perceived shortfalls of the human body whether in function or appearance. the appearance of the body in datafied suggested citation (apa): slaker, j. (2015, october 21-24). repairing at the app clinic: a case study of an online wellness application. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. form is seen in visualizations of data from graphs to medical imaging creating an ontology of the body-one that is of the desired and mechanically pristine self. as the name suggests, the quantified-self movement is primarily engaged with quantifications of human behavior and affect, which take the form of mathematical representations of the body. the platform being investigated here does so only sometimes. a large part of the process also entails collecting qualitative data through the form of personal diary-ing, which is used to integrate reflection with action. so, while i believe this platform is situated within the broader conversation of the quantified-self movement and datafied care, the platform that this startup has designed is not bounded by an analytical nature. a body that needs some care for the employees of this startup, the method for identifying a need for care derived from struggles experienced with their relationship to work. for example, one employee found herself investing ten years at a job that she described as emotionally abusive. she recounted feeling increasingly void, depleted, and depressed during her tenure. another employee shared feeling fragmented at her job of four years having the sensation that she was being pulled apart because the tasks delegated to her were unmanageable due to a lack of resources and support. while the examples of struggle vary all of their accounts of workplace hardship culminate into a sensation of the body in crises--a point in which the body becomes imbalanced and unsustainable. it is at this point that a need for care is recognized. the body in need of care is imagined in two ways. first, it is experienced as a self that is divided—a body of multiple parts, but the parts are of an unharmonious distribution. further, for the ceo, when the body is in a state of division it leads to an absence of ‘living in my body.’ she believes this can be mended with a ‘somatic-glue’ that will attach the body to intentions, actions, and the world. she described this glue as manifested in the content of the reflection prompts shown to users of their platform. in this regard a body in parts is a broken body, a body that needs to be glued back together, which can be facilitated via their online technology. second, the body is experienced as full of lacunas. much like a rusted hole in the metal of a car, the human body can come to be full of loss. and much like the work done at a repair shop, the body can be patched, filled, and resurfaced to elevate the self. for the product manager loss was experienced by time devoted to work, which required time taken from other activities. for the self to be elevated one needed to repair the loss of time by being intentional of their actions and aware of the amount that they are giving and receiving. while awareness leads to an elevated self, to gain awareness one must do ‘vulnerability work’, a term she used to describe the actions that the platform is facilitating. she pictures the platform as creating a scaffold, a safe support structure for the body to do vulnerability work—the process of speaking about emotional states to avoid crises. much like the ceo’s concept of somatic glue, the product manager conceptualizes a repairing of the body with the aid of the platform, which acts as an assistant to the user conducting the vulnerability work required to patch loss. work at the app clinic shilling (1993) postulates that people go about creating and taking part in body projects to aid in defining their identities. what the platform offered this group was an opportunity to explore their identity with the past by coming together around a common theme. in other words, designing a wellness platform allowed them the opportunity to scale their body project to persons outside of themselves. however, to scale such a project required the creation of a methodology for recognizing and managing care for a needing body. the work that the employees are doing falls somewhere between that of a grouptherapist to one of mechanic. the platform is also working by creating a space that allows for the mending and repairing of the body. references fitzgerald, ruth p., legge, m. & frank, n. (2013). when biological scientists become health-care workers: emotional labour in embryology". human reproduction, 28(5), 1289-1296. livingston, j. (2012). improvising medicine: an african oncology ward in an emerging cancer epidemic. durham: duke university press. lupton, d. (2013). quantifying the body: monitoring and measuring health in the age of mhealth technologies. critical public health, 23(4), 393-403. shilling, c. (1993). the body and society theory. london: sage. viseu, a., & suchman, l. (2010). wearable augmentations: imaginaries of the informed body. in j. edwards, p. harvey & p. wade (eds), technologized images, technologized bodies: anthropological approaches to a new politics of vision (pp. 161184). oxford, new york: berghan books. microsoft word 863-667-1-pb.docx selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 appropriating breaking news? the evolving twitter coverage of the lance armstrong doping scandal tim highfield arc centre of excellence for creative industries and innovation queensland university of technology brisbane, australia t.highfield@qut.edu.au @timhighfield abstract social media have been researched for their roles in, separately, breaking, and sharing news, in engaging with celebrities and public figures, and in providing a backchannel for commenting on media events. in this paper, the confluence of these roles is examined, within the context of one long-running celebrity crisis: the doping allegations against u.s. cyclist lance armstrong in 2012, culminating in his confession in televised interviews in january 2013. the keyword “armstrong” was tracked on twitter between august 2012 and march 2013, providing a dataset covering several key developments in this story and their social media responses, from livetweeting during interviews to immediate reactions to sudden news. the analysis of this dataset provides an important examination of how breaking news is shared, editorialized, reframed, and lampooned on twitter, and the roles and types of users involved in the coverage of these different aspects to the armstrong story. keywords social media; breaking news; celebrity practice; introduction twitter has become an important tool for the immediate release and propagation of news as it happens; news organizations and journalists are active on twitter – and in some cases, have lengthy lists of followers – and while breaking news is not their only use of twitter, the short message style of tweets lends itself to quick updates which can be instantly disseminated (vis, 2013). these capabilities are, of course, also available to other twitter users; if the stream of tweets responding to breaking news acts as “a first draft of the present, to be revised and completed as further information comes to hand” (bruns & highfield, 2012), this is, in a sense, a contested draft. social media provide not only the opportunity for users to react to breaking news, but also to challenge portrayals, share their own interpretations and presentation of stories, and to make these ideas public and, potentially, widely circulated. while social media are a constantly available platform for breaking and tracking news, providing a site for ‘ambient journalism’ (hermida, 2010), the type of news event has some bearing on its resulting coverage, attention, and prominent accounts acting as opinion leaders or information brokers on twitter. unforeseen or fleeting events and announcements, for example, may be released by journalists with first access to the story. for the coverage of unfolding stories, though, increased access to key elements, such as televised interviews, enables other, non-journalist twitter users to potentially lead or reframe the coverage – including providing revised treatments of stories through satire, and merging multiple news stories, tangentially related, to create new commentary (the place of humor in tweets, including those by journalists, on news stories, and during media events, is discussed in part by an, cha, gummadi, & crowcroft, 2011; deller, 2011; highfield, harrington, & bruns, 2013; holton & lewis, 2011; papacharissi & de fatima oliveira, 2012). context this paper examines the development and appropriation of breaking news within the context of one overall story, and specifically compares the coverage of different aspects of this story as it developed. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 in august 2012, the united states anti-doping agency (usada) stripped the retired u.s. cyclist lance armstrong of his titles and results following an inquiry into doping during his professional career – charges denied but not appealed by armstrong, who later confessed to doping in televised interviews with oprah winfrey in january 2013. while ostensibly a topic of interest only to sports fans, the armstrong case took a higher profile due to his individual fame, achievements, and his personal story in undergoing cancer treatment before successfully returning to professional cycling. the coverage of armstrong and doping from august 2012 onwards takes into account a number of individual events contributing to the wider story. the analysis for this paper then examines how these events provoke different responses within the social media coverage of the ongoing story, providing important information into how breaking news is shared, editorialized, and reframed on twitter, and the types of users involved at different stages of the armstrong discussion. methods and analysis the analysis here draws on an archive of 5.6 million tweets collected between 24 august and 1 march 2013, based on the keyword “armstrong” and collected using the yourtwapperkeeper tool (bruns & liang, 2012). the armstrong dataset includes tweets including this term, tweets from and to users named armstrong, and tweets with urls containing the term. this provides an unfocused raw dataset, covering tweets not just about or by lance armstrong, but also unrelated armstrongs; for example, the archive includes tweets about the astronaut neil armstrong, whose death on 26 august received extensive twitter attention. the data are analyzed further using scripts developed for the processing of large twitter datasets (bruns & burgess, 2011), filtering tweets based on such criteria as keywords, timeframe, hashtags, and reply type. a topical network approach is employed to identify and examine different spikes and themes within the overall dataset (highfield, 2012), comparing the patterns of tweeting and the network of users involved at different stages of the armstrong discussion. research questions this research seeks to provide an examination of breaking news on twitter within the context of one, ongoing story, focusing on the following research questions: what types of news events provoke spikes in attention? do different types of news events foster different styles of coverage? are different types of users (such as journalists, celebrities, and comedians) more or less prominent within the discussion networks formed during these individual spikes? the analysis focuses first on the overall dataset, measuring the number of tweets per day to identify periods of heightened twitter activity. these spikes are then examined individually; tweets are filtered based on the timeframe of each spike, and also for relevant keywords. within each spike, overall metrics are obtained regarding the volume of tweets, the total contributing users, and the distribution of hashtags within these tweets. reply information is also extracted, aiding the analysis to not only identify which twitter users are cited most often by others, but also any topical distribution across this network; one comment might be retweeted thousands of times, for example, but it might be on a different aspect of the story, and the users concerned separate, to those found in other tweets within the same spike. preliminary findings initial findings from the analysis so far suggest that the social media audience – including the users publishing and involved in these stories – does take different roles and approaches to tweeting about breaking news, based on the type of event and the amount of forewarning. the major spike within the selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 armstrong dataset, for example, concerns not lance armstrong, but the immediate reaction to the death of neil armstrong. this unforeseen event was accompanied by a mass outpouring of appreciation for the late astronaut, in addition to sharing the breaking news, and the general tone for the most retweeted comments remained informational (including republishing mainstream media tweets) and respectful. in comparison, the tweets posted, and retweeted, during lance armstrong’s interviews with oprah take a very different tone; in particular, the most retweeted comments are for the most part satirical or of humorous intent, with comedians and media personalities as focal accounts. this may be in part because of the more predictable content of the interviews, as there was an expectation that armstrong would admit to doping during his career at some point in the broadcast. these cases then suggest different approaches to social media commentary on breaking news; the instinctive, spontaneous reactions to sudden developments, such as the death of neil armstrong, and the more communal, spectatorial live-tweeting during televised broadcasts such as the oprah interviews. further work for this paper will examine the discussion of – and by – celebrity accounts, including patterns around @mentions of @lancearmstrong throughout the dataset. this analysis will then provide additional information about the roles and presence of public figures within social media discussions, building on ideas about celebrity practices and interactions raised by marwick and boyd (2011). in addition, the topical analysis will continue to investigate further the various themes covered within the spikes in armstrong-related discussion, and the longevity of these themes and individual tweets, as a means of determining the patterns surrounding breaking, and framing, news on twitter. references an, j., cha, m., gummadi, k., & crowcroft, j. (2011). media landscape in twitter?: a world of new conventions and political diversity. proceedings of the fifth international aaai conference on weblogs and social media, 18–25. bruns, a., & burgess, j. (2011, june 22). gawk scripts for twitter processing. mapping online publics. retrieved from http://mappingonlinepublics.net/resources/ bruns, a., & highfield, t. (2012). blogs, twitter, and breaking news: the produsage of citizen journalism. in r. a. lind (ed.), produsing theory in a digital world: the intersection of audiences and production in contemporary theory. new york, ny: peter lang. bruns, a., & liang, e. (2012). tools and methods for capturing twitter data during natural disasters. first monday, 17(4). retrieved from http://firstmonday.org/htbin/cgiwrap/bin/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/3937/3193 deller, r. (2011). twittering on: audience research and participation using twitter. participations, 8(1). retrieved from http://www.participations.org/volume 8/issue 1/deller.htm hermida, a. (2010). twittering the news. journalism practice, 4(3), 297–308. doi:10.1080/17512781003640703 highfield, t. (2012). talking of many things: using topical networks to study discussions in social media. journal of technology in human services, 30(3-4), 204–218. doi:10.1080/15228835.2012.746894 highfield, t., harrington, s., & bruns, a. (2013). twitter as a technology for audiencing and fandom: the #eurovision phenomenon. information, communication & society. doi:10.1080/1369118x.2012.756053 holton, a. e., & lewis, s. c. (2011). journalists, social media, and the use of humor on twitter. the electronic journal of communication, 21(1-2). marwick, a., & boyd, d. (2011). to see and be seen: celebrity practice on twitter. convergence: the international journal of research into new media technologies, 17(2), 139–158. doi:10.1177/1354856510394539 papacharissi, z., & de fatima oliveira, m. (2012). affective news and networked publics: the rhythms of news storytelling on #egypt. journal of communication, 62, 266–282. doi:10.1111/j.14602466.2012.01630.x selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 vis, f. (2013). twitter as a reporting tool for breaking news: journalists tweeting the 2011 uk riots. digital journalism, 1(1), 27–47. license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 5 oscar pistorius and the death of reeva steenkamp: mapping public opinions on twitter using frame analysis and data mining ana vimieiro arc centre of excellence for creative industries and innovation queensland university of technology brisbane, australia ana.vimieiro@qut.edu.au @carolvimieiro renato vimieiro centre for bioinformatics, biomarker discovery and information-based medicine the university of newcastle hunter medical research institute newcastle, australia renato.vimieiro@newcastle.edu.au @rvimieiro abstract this paper uses innovative content analysis techniques to map how the death of oscar pistorius' girlfriend, reeva steenkamp, was framed on twitter conversations. around 1.5 million posts from a two-week timeframe are analyzed with a combination of syntactic and semantic methods. this analysis is grounded in the frame analysis perspective and is different than sentiment analysis. instead of looking for explicit evaluations, such as “he is guilty” or “he is innocent”, we showcase through the results how opinions can be identified by complex articulations of more implicit symbolic devices such as examples and metaphors repeatedly mentioned. different frames are adopted by users as more information about the case is revealed: from a more episodic one, highly used in the very beginning, to more systemic approaches, highlighting the association of the event with urban violence, gun control issues, and violence against women. a detailed timeline of the discussions is provided. keywords pistorius; twitter; frame analysis; data mining; public opinion introduction on the 14th of february 2013, the world got shocked by the breaking news: the south african athlete oscar pistorius, the "blade runner", had allegedly shot dead his girlfriend, the model reeva steenkamp. pistorius remarkable story made such an incident not only a major breaking news, but also a very unexpected and controversial one. he claimed that he had awakened early in that morning and heard a noise coming from the bathroom. mistaking reeva for an intruder, he shot four times through the bathroom door and only after he realized that his girlfriend was not lying on the bed. pistorius did not claim that he had not shot her; he assumed he did it, but assured he had no intention of killing reeva. he was charged with murder and bailed eight days later. this paper maps how people talked about the case on twitter and how they evaluated the incident as more information came up in the following days. perspective and methods we apply a combination of qualitative and quantitative techniques that intend to capture both semantic and syntactic textual levels. we use data mining methods to analyze which frames are adopted by twitter users over the two weeks after the shooting. this analysis is grounded in the frame analysis perspective and is different than sentiment analysis. instead of looking for explicit opinions and sentiments, such as “he is guilty” or “he is innocent”, we showcase through the results how opinions, particularly in controversial discussions, are a complex combination of more implicit symbolic devices such as examples and metaphors repeatedly mentioned. frame analysis is a suitable strategy to analyze the meaning-making process that has however rarely been applied on the social media scholarship. previous studies with traditional media content suggest variables to be analyzed in order to find out how an event is framed, such as cited causes, solutions, examples, metaphors and so on (entman, 1993, 2004; gamson & modigliani, 1989; iyengar, 1991; matthes & kohring, 2008; vimieiro & maia, 2011). we are proposing a novel methodological design selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 6 to enable the use of this methodology for twitter content, especially taking into account its particular features such as length of posts and language uses. the frame matrix proposed by gamson and modigliani (1989) was previously tested with another dataset and it proved to be suitable for twitter conversations because in very short messages users tend to recur to figures of speech and examples rather than to very rational argumentation. for instance, immediately after the incident was first reported, it was seen as a tragedy, with no clear association being made between pistorius and previous similar cases. over the following days, many tweets made associations between pistorius and other nike athletes recently involved in scandals. this type of association reveals how users on twitter, an increasingly significant forum for public communication, are processing information and framing the event. results and brief analysis nearly 1.5 million tweets were collected from the 13th of january to the 1st of march 2013. we used yourtwapperkeeper1 to archive tweets using the keyword “pistorius”. as soon as the news was reported, on feb 14, the conversations followed a pattern similar to twitter conversations in major breaking news: there were significantly more original messages and retweets than replies. we showcase in the figure 1 how the proportion of reply messages decreased, while posts with urls increased over the period analyzed. users were sharing the news at this point, having the 14th more retweets than original tweets. we restrict therefore our analysis to the crisis period following the event. figure 1: percentage of posts sharing urls and percentage of posts directed to somebody else (genuine replies) over the days. the script metrify.awk created by bruns (2011) is able to generate those metrics. we performed a daily analysis of tweeted hashtags. a total of 32,267 unique hashtags were used, being #pistorius added to 136,895 tweets – this was the most used hashtag in our corpus. we graphically display the daily frequency of some important hashtags in figure 2. we observe in figure 2 how the story was first framed as a tragedy, since hashtags such as #tragic, #shocking, #shocked, and #sad were used more often in the beginning. also, as the shooting occurred on valentine’s day, many users made an association to the date. from the second day, feb. 15, we observe that the association between pistorius and other nike athletes got stronger with specific hashtags being used such as #woods, #nike, and #armstrong. a qualitative analysis of the most tweeted messages at this particular day revealed that many messages mentioned a specific nike advertisement where pistorius is metaphorically called “a bullet in the chamber”. towards the end of the analyzed period, twitter users talked about pistorius’ bail and, on feb. 22, the use of the hashtag 1 available at https://github.com/jobrieniii/yourtwapperkeeper selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 7 #guilty slightly increased. figure 2: heatmap generated with r using a selection of significant hashtags. it is worth mentioning that twitter users initially framed the case from pistorius’ point of view and then slightly switched to hers in part of the messages. as we observe in figure 3, reeva was referred to as simply oscar’s girlfriend at first and soon after by her name. this phenomenon is highlighted by the hashtag #hernamewasreevasteenkamp (figure 2), one of the most tweeted hashtags on the second day – #justiceforreeva is also significant in the forth day. the increasing use of her name as opposite selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 8 to “girlfriend” coincides with three special events: 1) on feb 17, when a south african network broadcast her final appearance in a reality show; 2) on feb 19, date of pistorius’ bail hearing; and 3) on feb 26, when oscar declared his intention to hold a private memorial service for reeva. figure 3: proportional occurrence of “girlfriend” and “reeva” or “steenkamp” over the days. figure 4 illustrates how more systemic or social frames come up over the days. in this heatmap, we list words associated with the term “gun” and their frequency. it is particularly significant how “gun” is more or less articulated in a same post with the words “violence”, “laws”, “america”, and “security”. notoriously, feb. 15 is not only the day when associations between oscar and nike are more often made, but also there is an increase in posts discussing gun violence and gun control issues in south africa – especially, there was a comparison to america. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 9 figure 4: level of association between the term “gun” and other words in the same post. in sum, the issues being discussed over the days showcase how the attribution of responsibility changes according to possible causes wondered for the incident. the episodic frame, when only the event is reported, is characterized for a lack of particular causes and responsible agents (iyengar, 1991) – at first, nobody knew exactly what had happened. from a tragedy for pistorius to reeva becoming the victim in the situation, the messages also highlight how a more personal frame focused on oscar as the perpetrator turned up, especially from the third day on. the more systemic/social approaches emerged in the second day, notoriously because pistorius’ life story led users to quickly look for some broader explanations for the shooting. references bruns, a. (2011). gawk scripts for twitter processing. mapping online publics retrieved 14 april 2012, from http://www.mappingonlinepublics.net/resources/ entman, r. m. (1993). framing: toward clarification of a fractured paradigm. journal of communication, 43(4), 51-58. entman, r. m. (2004). projections of power: framing news, public opinion, and u.s. foreign policy. chicago: the university of chicago press. gamson, w. a., & modigliani, a. (1989). media discurse and public opinion on nuclear power: a construcionist approach. american journal of sociology, 95, 1-37. iyengar, s. (1991). is anyone responsible? how television frames political issues. illinois: university of chicago press. matthes, j., & kohring, m. (2008). the content analysis of media frames: toward improving reliability and validity. journal of communication, 58(2), 258-279. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 10 vimieiro, a. c., & maia, r. c. m. (2011). indirect media frame analysis: a methodological alternative to identify cultural frames. revista famecos, 18(1), 235-252. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 11 #pontiff-ex: the twitter community’s reaction to the papal resignation theresa sauter arc centre of excellence for creative industries and innovation queensland university of technology brisbane, australia t.sauter@qut.edu.au @lena_sauter axel bruns arc centre of excellence for creative industries and innovation queensland university of technology brisbane, australia a.bruns@qut.edu.au @snurb_dot_info abstract in this paper, we provide an account-centric analysis of the tweeting activity of, and public response to, pope benedict xvi via the @pontifex twitter account(s). we focus our investigation on the particular phase around pope benedict xvi’s resignation to generate insights into the use of twitter in response to a celebrity crisis event. through a combined qualitative and quantitative methodological approach we generate an overview of the follower-base and tweeting activity of the @pontifex account. we identify a very one-directional communication pattern (many @mentions by followers yet zero @replies from the papal account itself), which prompts us to enquire further into what the public resonance of the @pontifex account is. we also examine reactions to the resurrection of the papal twitter account by pope benedict xvi’s successor. in this way, we provide a comprehensive analysis of the public response to the immediate events around the crisis event of pope benedict xvi’s resignation and its aftermath via the network of users involved in the @pontifex account. keywords twitter, celebrity, crisis, pope benedict xvi papal tweeting: a one-way street the creation of the @pontifex twitter account(s) (there are nine accounts in different languages) in december 2012 placed pope benedict xvi in the company of other political and community leaders and celebrities who employ twitter as a tool for managing their public presence, from barack obama to lady gaga. the foray into online social networking was seen as the signal of a renewed push by the roman catholic church to improve its public relations activities at a time of persistent crisis, in an institution affected by scandals over sexual abuse by priests, the leaking of sensitive documents by the pope’s personal aide, and allegations of money laundering against the vatican bank (afp, 2013). while the papal accounts rapidly attracted a substantial number of followers (some 1.6 million twitter users followed @pontifex by 28 february 2013, while spanish-language version @pontifex_es attracted nearly 750,000 users; the latin @pontifex_ln had more than 26,000 followers), and received a very substantial number of @mentions since its inception, communication between followers and account holder was limited to a one-way channel; the pope (or his aides) posted 28 tweets between december 2012 and february 2013 that constituted 140-character prayers or blessings such as “may we defend the right of conscientious objection of individuals and institutions, promoting freedom and respect for all” (7 jan. 2013). the tweets were posted simultaneously and in (sometimes grammatically incorrect) translation by all nine papal accounts. however, there was no use of @mentions or retweets in any such messages, and the papal accounts followed only each other, rather than connecting with some, or all, of their additional followers. this limited use of the communicative affordances of the twitter platform is perhaps unsurprising, given the nature and status of the papal role, even if the accounts of other world leaders have demonstrated that different communicative strategies are possible for such celebrities (or their media teams) (see e.g. marwick and boyd, 2011; page, 2012; waters and williams, 2011). selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 12 an account in crisis: analysing the public response to the papal resignation via twitter in light of the limited tweeting activity by the pope himself, what is of greater interest is the public resonance of his accounts. in addition to the initial public reaction to the creation of these accounts, a particular focus here must be on the response to the virtually unprecedented act of the pope’s resignation, announced on 11 february and enacted on 28 february 2013. this paper explores user reactions to the resignation as they are expressed in tweets mentioning or replying to the papal accounts, with particular focus on the most prominent, english-language account @pontifex. drawing on standard methods and metrics for twitter analysis (bruns & stieglitz 2012; 2013), we chart the total volume of user participation around the @pontifex account, and explore patterns of activity over time as more information about the resignation came to hand. additionally, we use automated content analysis, social network analysis, and qualitative textual analysis techniques to examine the key trends in the popular response. this combination of quantitative and qualitative methodologies enables us to complete a comprehensive analysis of the communicative activities and types of connections that characterised the short life of the @pontifex account. quantitative analysis our analysis is based on a dataset which contains all tweets from, as well as @mentioning, the nine papal accounts collected via the open source tool yourtwapperkeeper (on methods used to capture tweets, see bruns and burgess, 2011; bruns and stieglitz, 2013; bruns & liang, 2012). first, quantitative analysis enabled us to generate basic overall perspectives on the public resonance of these accounts. for example, figure 1 shows the total volume of tweets and total number of unique users @mentioning the @pontifex accounts from 3 dec. 2012 to 28 feb. 2013. it reveals that there were major spikes in activity around the announcement of the papal accounts on 3 dec., the pope’s first tweet on 12 dec., and the resignation announcement on 11 feb. 2013. this suggests that public reactions to the @pontifex account proliferate around events, not particular tweets, and is indicative of the disconnected character of the tweets produced via the @pontifex account; they do not relate directly to the offline activities of the pope or to current affairs. the fact that no official tweet went out via the @pontifex account to announce or comment on pope benedict xvi’s resignation attests to this. figure 1: tweets and unique users @mentioning the @pontifex accounts, 3 dec. 2012 to 28 feb. 2013. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 13 qualitative analysis further in-depth analysis of tweets by the users who most frequently @mention the account enables us to classify these users as one of a number of types (ranging, for example, from believer through critic to retweet bot), and allows for a differentiation of twitter resonance across these different respondent categories. we use automated and manual content analysis of a sample of the tweets by such user groups to examine the key themes highlighted in their tweets, especially in the context of the papal resignation. we explore overall sentiment towards the pope and the church, and examine the presence of key themes related to current issues in the church (e.g. sexual abuse, celibacy, internal governance, the decline of faith, etc.), in order to assess whether the @pontifex account(s) have been able to achieve their assumed aim of connecting with the faithful, or have served mainly as a lightning-rod for critics of the church. we undertake this analysis from a dynamic perspective, tracing the evolution of public sentiment towards the papal resignation from the first rumours on 11 february to the formal commencement of the sede vacante period on 28 february. finally, we also aim to examine twitter activity around the papal accounts during the interregnum and in the wake of the election of a new pope in march and april 2013. with the commencement of sede vacante, all tweets posted by benedict xvi were removed from the nine papal accounts, and stored in archives on the vatican’s official news website (news.va, 2013a); a related statement noted that “@pontifex will be inactive during the interim period between the renouncement of pope benedict xvi and the election of his successor” and that the account would “be available for use by the next pope as he may wish” (news.va, 2013b). this, however, has not stopped other twitter users from continuing to @mention the account (as an alternative to referring to benedict xvi by name, or to the office of the pope in general); through in-depth quantitative and qualitative analysis we intend to examine the overall patterns and tenor of such @mentions. this may reveal the use of twitter to follow news updates ahead of and during the papal election, track the ongoing evaluation of benedict xvi’s legacy, and/or highlight debates about emerging candidates for the papacy. conclusion – a case study for public communication around celebrity crises this account-centric (as opposed to hashtag-centric) study of twitter activities around a major celebrity presence provides important insights into the public resonance of leading celebrity accounts, and especially enables an understanding of how the twitter userbase reacts to significant celebrity crisis events. the papal resignation offers a case study which can be usefully compared with the other celebrity crises covered by this panel. the public response to the immediate events around the crisis and its aftermath via twitter reveals the way in which the social networking site is enrolled in the negotiation of public crises by online users. as such, our study makes an important contribution to generating an understanding of the increasing techno-social hybridity of modern public spheres. acknowledgments this research is supported by funding from the australian research council. references bruns, a., & burgess, j. e. (2011). # ausvotes: how twitter covered the 2010 australian federal election. communication, politics and culture, 44(2), 37-56. bruns, a., & liang, y. e. (2012). tools and methods for capturing twitter data during natural disasters. first monday, 17(4-2). selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 14 bruns, a., & stieglitz, s. (2012). quantitative approaches to comparing communication patterns on twitter. journal of technology in human services, 30(3-4), 160-185. bruns, a., & stieglitz, s. (2013). towards more systematic twitter analysis: metrics for tweeting activities. international journal of social research methodology, (january), 1–18. doi:10.1080/13645579.2012.756095 afp. (2013). pope benedict xvi leaves the catholic church in a state of crisis. the raw story, 11 february. available from: http://www.rawstory.com/rs/2013/02/11/pope-benedict-xvi-leaves-the-catholic-churchin-a-state-of-crisis/ marwick, a., & boyd, d (2011). to see and be seen: celebrity practice on twitter. convergence: the international journal of research into new media technologies, 17(2), 139-158. news.va (2013a) twitter archive for bxvi. retrieved from: http://www.news.va/en/twitter_archive news.va (2013b) what happens to @pontifex after papal resignation? retrieved from: http://www.news.va/en/news/what-happens-to-pontifex-after-papal-resignation page, r., (2012). the linguistics of self-branding and micro-celebrity in twitter: the role of hashtags. discourse & communication, 6(2), 181-201. waters, r.d., & williams, j. m. (2011). squawking, tweeting, cooing, and hooting: analyzing the communication patterns of government agencies on twitter. journal of public affairs, 11(4), 353-363. license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 15 the spokesperson syndrome: negotiating stance in the german govt. press secretary’s twitter cornelius puschmann humboldt university of berlin berlin, germany puschmann@ibi.hu-berlin.de @coffee001 abstract social media platforms such as twitter are increasingly sites of current political debate and a relevant source of information for journalists. politicians recognize this and increasingly flock to social media platforms to communicate and connect to their constituents. in this paper we examine the activity surrounding the official account of the german government’s press secretary, steffen seibert (@regsprecher). specifically, we examine how seibert communicates with different stakeholders and negotiates between different roles in his capacity as the government’s spokesperson, disseminating official information, responding to criticism and expressing views which are expected to balance a degree of personal involvement with official policy. we analyze the stance and positioning of the press secretary and his interactions with other twitter users, as well as the kinds of messages directed towards @regsprecher. keywords twitter; social media, politics, germany, stance introduction social media platforms such as twitter increasingly act as sites of national political debates, as a growing number of politicians, journalists, activists and lobbyists, but also countless private citizens disseminate information, promote views and voice their opinions on a range of issues, reaching from fiscal policy to climate change and from immigration to government corruption (ausserhofer & maireder, 2013, burgess & bruns, 2012). while the emergence of a truly networked public sphere (benkler, 2006) remains under dispute, different forms of political activism and policy disputes take place on twitter, and government institutions increasingly use it not only to point to information, but also to respond to questions, comments and criticism. method and data in what follows we present an exploratory analysis the german government’s press secretary’s interactions with other twitter users, relying on a data set collected between june 2012 and february 2013. we collected the tweets posted by @regsprecher and those of other users directed at him or mentioning him. table 1 summarizes the information collected, as well as basic statistics describing the formal properties of tweets (whether they contain an @username to address another user, whether they constitute a retweet, whether the tweet contains a url, or whether the tweet is a question; cf. also bruns & stieglitz, 2013). table 1: summary of data collected on the activity of @regsprecher and tweets of users addressing or mentioning @regsprecher. tweets @user retweets (%) urls (%) questions (%) by @regsprecher 1.189 369 (31%) 149 (12.5%) 681 (57.3%) 35 (2.9%) directed to or mentioning @regsprecher 24.001 ---* 10.570 (44%) 10.298 (42.9%) 6.702 (27.9%) selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 16 our methodology carries some restrictions. while we collected all tweets by @regsprecher, only tweets directed at or mentioning @regsprecher were collected from other users, which is likely to influence the other statistics to some degree. @regsprecher: disseminating information and responding to questions the figures provided in table 1 reveal that the main objective of @regsprecher is to disseminate information on ongoing government activities, both through press releases and other documents posted on the official website of the german government (www.bundesregierung.de) and the websites of different ministries (e.g. finance, defense, education). in addition to this we found links to the regular video podcast of the chancellor, syndicated through youtube, and pictures, usually taken at official events. political parties, corporations, ngos and other non-governmental organizations are only linked to rarely and in ways which aim not reflect endorsement or are likely to be seen as uncontroversial (e.g. redcross.org, nobelprize.org). there are some occasions where the account links to news outlets, but only where a representative of the government is interviewed. figure 1: histogram of twitter activity of @regsprecher. beyond disseminating information, @regsprecher also engages with users on different levels. this includes responding to questions and reacting to criticism. in the excerpt provided below (in translation) @regsprecher responds to the user @wildrose211 who asks a question related to the government’s energy policy in the context of a twitter-based debate with the minister for environmental issues (@peteraltmaier). two other users add criticism (to which he does not respond), both quoting regsprecher’s use of the term ‘infinite resources’ and the second referring to a controversial development project, stuttgart 21 (#s21): wildrose211: @regsprecher @peteraltmaier it used to be that coal was the gold of the earth, what is today? selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 17 regsprecher: .@wildrose211 please ask live tomorrow! gold as a metaphor is no longer useful, in the future we need resources that are infinite. knorz100: @regsprecher @wildrose211 infinite resources in a finite world? oldmanjo: @regsprecher "infinite resources"? water. stuttgart has water. mineral water. infinite right now. threatened by #s21. unsurprisingly, a high volume of @regsprecher’s activity in terms of postings tends to correlate with planned events, rather than with breaking news or political controversies. figure 1 shows the account’s activity over time. the three spikes in activity that are visible relate to the debate on energy policy (july 3rd), the annual open day of the press secretary’s office (august 18th) and the festivities at the eve of the day of german unity. the responses posted on this day predominantly address the accounts @tdotbpa and @tddebpa which were created by the press office specifically to allow physical visitors of both events to post questions. the fact that restrictions in terms of date, theme, and participants are applied highlights the desire to streamline to communication on the part of the press office. talking to @regsprecher: polemics and clicktivism figure 2 shows the activity of users talking to @regsprecher. an extreme spike in activity occurred on october 9th, 2012, when over 1.800 messages in a variety of different languages were posted by users around the globe urging german chancellor angela merkel to “save the world’s best bank” (avaaz.org, 2012a). this was part of a concerted action by civil rights organization avaaz with the aim of preventing involvement of the bagladeshi prime minister, sheikh hasina, in the governance of grameen bank, a non-profit bank supporting development. a very similar situation occurred when avaaz supporters posted a mass of messages urging the united nations to recognize palestine on november 28th and 29th (avaaz.org, 2012b). both issues were concerned with international, rather than national policy, and led by a single ngo mobilizing its supporters to mass-post a predetermined message as part of a planned clicktivism campaign. on that date a large number of users posted critical – even scathing – remarks on the government’s annual report on poverty, which was widely criticized for painting a too positive picture and described by critics as having been censored (öchsner, 2012). selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 18 figure 2: histogram of @-messages from other users addressing or mentioning @regsprecher. an even better impression of how the issues that are framed by @regsprecher and those addressing or referencing him differ is the use of hashtags in (table 2). while @regsprecher uses predominantly names of political leaders (chancellor angela merkel, a number of cabinet members, the french president françois hollande), place names (greece, europe), and events (#elysee50, #tdot12, #tdde12) other users post a large number of messages with hashtags related to issues from palestine and the european financial stability measure (esm) to the merkel government’s decision to ban the use of nuclear power (#energiewende). many of these issues can be described as controversial national policy issues, but quite a few also relate to broad foreign policy aspects unrelated to any specific government action (e.g. #yestopalestine). table 2: hashtags in the tweets of @regsprecher and users addressing or mentioning @regsprecher. bold hashtags mark controversial issues (e.g. #esm) and affairs (#organspende; an organ donor scandal). rank by @regsprecher adressing @regsprecher 1 #merkel 276 #merkel 2.844 2 #tdot12 36 #yestopalestine 1.129 3 #fragbmu 35 #fragbmu 353 4 #tdde12 30 #refugeecamp 169 5 #westerwelle 25 #esm 165 6 #energiewende 13 #elysee50 155 7 #elysee50 11 #ramadan 152 8 #niebel 10 #schavan 137 9 #syrien 9 #cdu 133 10 #mali 8 #s21 133 11 #sls 7 #energiewende 124 12 #bmu 6 #eu 119 13 #kanzlerin 6 #kanzlerin 107 14 #schäuble 6 #tdot12 103 selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 19 15 #griechenland 5 #beschneidung 92 16 #hollande 5 #yemen 89 17 #reisesicherheit 5 #erasmus 87 18 #bundestag 4 #bundesregierung 86 19 #bmj 3 #organspende 86 20 #europa 3 #fail 83 conclusions while the german government has recognized the usefulness of twitter to disseminate information quickly and communicate official policy in a more immediate way than was previously possible through traditional mass media, reacting to thousands of messages per day represents a daunting challenge, especially in the age of political campaign clicktivism. at the same time, a growing number of actors, from ngos to private individuals, enter the social media arena to directly address the government with their questions, their criticism and with a lot of sarcasm, not only to be heard by their elected representatives, but also to be seen by each other participating in a new kind of democratic spectacle. references ausserhofer, j., & maireder, a. (2013). national politics on twitter: structures and topics of a networked public sphere. information, communication & society, 1–24. doi:10.1080/1369118x.2012.756050 avaaz.org (2012a). save the world's best bank. retrieved from http://www.avaaz.org/en/save_the_world_best_bank avaaz.org (2012b). hours for palestine. retrieved from http://www.avaaz.org/en/palestine_worlds_next_nation_eu_rb/ benkler, y. (2006). the wealth of networks. new haven, ct: yale university press. bruns, a., & stieglitz, s. (2013). towards more systematic twitter analysis: metrics for tweeting activities. international journal of social research methodology, 16(2), 91–108. doi:10.1080/13645579.2013.770300 burgess, j., & bruns, a. (2012). (not) the twitter election: the dynamics of the #ausvotes conversation in relation to the australian media ecology. journalism practice, 6(3), 384–402. doi:10.1080/17512786.2012.663610 öchsner, t. (2012, november 28). bundesregierung schönt armutsbericht. sueddeutsche zeitung. retrieved from http://www.sueddeutsche.de/politik/einkommensverteilung-in-deutschland-bundesregierung-schoentarmutsbericht-1.1535166 license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  stromer-­galley,  j.  rossini,  p.,  hemsley,  j.,  kenski,  k.,  zhang,  f.,  bryant,  l.,   semann,  b.  (2016,  october  5-­8).social  media,  u.s.  presidential  campaigns,  and  public  opinion  polls:   disentangling  effects.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th  annual  conference  of  the  association  of   internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org. social  media,  u.s.  presidential  campaigns,  and  public   opinion  polls:  disentangling  effects   jennifer  stromer-­galley   syracuse  university     patricia  g.  c.  rossini   federal  university  of  minas  gerais,  brazil     jeff  hemsley   syracuse  university     kate  kenski   university  of  arizona     feifei  zhang   syracuse  university     lauren  bryant   university  at  albany     bryan  semaan   syracuse  university     twitter   and   facebook   have   now   “come   of   age”   for   strategic   communication   by   presidential  campaigns  in  the  united  states.  for  example,  in  2012,  the  obama  campaign   estimated  they  could  reach  95%  of  the  voting  public  through  facebook  (obama  legacy   report,   n.d.).   while   neither   twitter   nor   facebook   have   increased   their   user   bases   substantially  since  2012,  they  are  an  important  source  of  information  for  the  electorate   during  an  election,   including   this  election  cycle   (gottfried,  barthel,  shearer  &  mitchell,   2016).     because  social  media  is  now  an  important  site  of  communication  for  campaigns  and  the   electorate,  we  seek   to  understand   the   types  and  nature  of  messaging   that  campaigns   produce.  of  specific  interest  is  the  relationship  between  messaging  on  social  media  and   public  opinion  polls.  prior   research  suggests   that  strategic  messages   in   television  ads   change  based  on  candidate  standing  in  the  polls  (jamieson,  1992).  as  races  tighten,  they   tend  to  become  more  negative  (buell  &  sigelman,  2008;;  hassell  &  oeltjenbruns,  2015;;   lau  &  pomper,  2004).  two  recent  studies  suggest  that  campaigns  mirror  what  they  do   offline  and  online  (druckman,  kifer,  &  parkin,  2009;;  krupnikov  &  easter,  2013).  this  leads   us  to  predict  that  presidential  candidate  message  strategies  will  change  based  on  their   standing  in  vote-­intention  polls,  which  ask  the  public  who  they  would  vote  for  if  the  election   were  held  today.       methods     we  collected  facebook  and  twitter  messages  of  all  17  republican  and  7  democratic   primary.  the  period  of  analysis  starts  from  when  the  candidates  announced  they  were   running  early  in  2015  until  they  dropped  out,  or  april  1st,  2016,  whichever  came  first.   the  analysis  focuses  on  the  surfacing  and  primary  stages  of  the  campaigns  because  of   the  large  number  of  candidates  running,  which  allows  for  the  highest  number  of  data   points  to  examine  the  relationship  between  strategic  messaging  and  polling.  we  use   national  public  opinion  polling  data  from  realclearpolitics.com,  which  provides  a  rolling   average  of  an  aggregate  of  national  polls.       we  developed  a  codebook  to  categorize  tweets  through  deductive  and  inductive   analysis  of  twitter  messages  by  the  candidates  (krippendorff,  2003).  in  this  study,  we   focus  on  strategic  messages.  these  are  operationalized  as  any  message  that  is  about   the  candidate  or  their  opponent  that  focuses  on  policy  and  issues,  or  character  and   personality,  including  policy  messages  around  voting,  and  standing  in  the  public  opinion   polls.  we  defined  two  sub-­categories  under  strategic  messages:  attack  and  advocacy   messaging.  an  attack  message  is  operationalized  as  a  message  that  criticizes  the   opponent  or  opposing  administration  or  party  on  their  personality,  leadership  skills,  past   behaviors,  family,  policy  issues,  campaign  events,  or  any  other  negative  focus  on  the   opponent,  or  their  campaign,  surrogates,  or  family.  an  advocacy  message  is   operationalized  as  a  message  that  advocates  for  the  candidate,  highlighting  their   strengths  as  a  leader,  describing  their  prior  policies  or  personal  history,  describing  or   featuring  their  family,  describing  or  highlighting  their  current  and  future  policy  positions,   or  featuring  their  positive  personality  characteristics,  is  an  advocacy  message.       we  will  use  machine  learning  to  categorize  the  entire  corpus  of  facebook  messages   and  tweets.  human  coders  have  annotated  strategic  messages  from  both  facebook   and  twitter  using  2014  gubernatorial  campaign  data.  once  annotators  reached  at  least   75%  agreement  on  all  categories,  they  reconciled  differences  to  generate  gold-­labeled   data.  to  date,  our  annotators  have  annotated  and  adjudicated  1,438  strategic  tweets,   with  958  advocacy  tweets  and  480  attack  tweets;;  and  856  facebook  strategic   messages,  with  537  advocacy  messages  and  319  attack  messages.  we  use  these  gold   standard  data  as  training  data  to  build  algorithms  for  advocacy  and  attack  message   detection.     for  algorithm  building,  we  performed  a  number  of  experiments  in  scikit-­learn,  a  python-­ based,  command-­line  machine  learning  package.  all  classification  tasks  were  evaluated   with  10-­fold  cross  validation.  for  strategic  messages  in  twitter  (see  table  1),  the  best   micro-­averaged  f  value  is  0.77,  by  using  svm  classifier  with  features,  including   boolean,  @_username,  and  numbers  of  @_username  included  in  one  tweet.  for   facebook  data  (see  table  2),  the  best  micro-­averaged  f  value  is  0.83,  by  using  a  svm   classifier  with  a  boolean  feature.  by  comparison,  the  majority  baseline  for  twitter   strategic  sub-­category  is  0.67,  and  0.63  for  facebook.  all  the  micro-­averaged  f  values   reported  are  much  higher  than  baseline  scores.  this  suggests  that  the  machine-­coding   algorithms  have  been  trained  to  predict  these  categories  well.  as  a  further  step,  we  will   test  the  reliability  of  our  current  best  models  and  then  apply  them  to  predict  strategic   messages  in  the  presidential  campaign,  with  an  additional  comparison  with  human   annotation  to  ensure  valid  and  reliably  tagged  data.     we  will  use  time-­series  analysis  to  examine  the  relationships  between  strategic   message  types  and  standing  in  public  opinion  polls.     findings  and  implications     because  the  primary  period  commenced  in  late  february,  2016,  and  has  not  concluded   yet,  we  are  still  collecting  data.  as  such,  we  do  not  have  an  indication  of  the  results.  the   results  of  this  research  may  provide  evidence  on  the  relationship,  if  there  is  one,  between   strategic  messaging  on  social  media  and  candidate  standing  in  the  polls.  understanding   the  dynamic  between  polls  and  strategic  messaging  would  contribute  to  theories  of  digital   campaigning  and  political  communication,  and  may  support  prior  research  that  suggests   that   presidential   campaign  messaging   is   dynamic   and   is   shaped   by   the   larger  media   environment  (denton,  1998).  finally,  the  results,  may  provide  caution  to  researchers  who   aggregate   campaign   social   media  messages   using   big   data   analytics   into   categories   without   factoring   in   the   role  of   time  and   the  external   factors,  such  as  polling  data   that   shape  strategic  messaging  in  social  media.       references     buell,  e.  h.,  &  sigelman,  l.  (2008).  attack  politics:  negativity  in  presidential  campaigns   since  1960.  univ  pr  of  kansas.   denton,  r.e.  (1998).  communication  variables  and  dynamics  of  the  1996  presidential   campaign.  in  r.  e.  denton  (eds.),  the  1996  presidential  campaign:  a   communication  perspective  (pp.  1-­50).  westport,  ct:  praeger.     druckman,  j.  n.,  kifer,  m.  j.,  &  parkin,  m.  (2009).  campaign  communications  in  us   congressional  elections.  american  political  science  review,  103(03),  343–366.   gottfried,  j.,  barthel,  m.,  shearer,  e.,  &  mitchell,  a.  (2016,  feb.  4).  the  2016   presidential  campaign  –  a  news  event  that’s  hard  to  miss.  pew  research  center.   retrieved,  march  1,  2016  from  http://www.journalism.org/2016/02/04/the-­2016-­ presidential-­campaign-­a-­news-­event-­thats-­hard-­to-­miss/.   hassell,  h.  j.,  &  oeltjenbruns,  k.  r.  (n.d.).  when  to  attack:  the  trajectory  of   congressional  campaign  negativity.   jamieson,  k.  h.  (1992).  dirty  politics.  deception,  distraction,  and  democracy.  new   york.   krippendorff,  k.  h.  (2003).  content  analysis:  an  introduction  to  its  methodology  (2nd.   ed.).  thousand  oaks,  ca:  sage.   krupnikov,  y.,  &  easter,  b.  c.  (2013).  negative  campaigns.  new  directions  in  media   and  politics,  100.   lau,  r.  r.,  &  pomper,  g.  m.  (2004).  negative  campaigning:  an  analysis  of  us  senate   elections.  rowman  &  littlefield.   obama  legacy  report.  (n.d.).  retrieved  february  28,  2013  from   http://secure.assets.bostatic.com/frontend/projects/legacy/legacy-­report.pdf.     tables   strategic messages sub-category precision recall f1 no. of messages advocacy 0.85 0.79 0.82 958 attack 0.63 0.72 0.67 480 micro-average 0.77 0.76 0.77 1438 table 1: machine prediction performance for strategic messages in tweeter strategic messages sub-category precision recall f1 no. of messages advocacy 0.85 0.89 0.87 537 attack 0.80 0.73 0.77 319 micro-average 0.83 0.83 0.83 856 table 2: machine prediction performance for strategic messages in facebook selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested citation (apa): gerlitz, c., helmond, a., van der vlist, f.n. & weltevrede, e. (2016, october 5-8). app studies: platform rules and methodological challenges . paper presented at aoir 2016: the 17th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. app studies: platform rules and methodological challenges panel overview the panel engages with conceptual and methodological challenges within a specific area of ‘internet rules’, namely the space of mobile apps. whereas the web was set out to function as a ‘generative’ and open technology facilitating the production of unanticipated services and applications, the growing popularity of social media platforms, and mobile apps is characterised by proprietary services that facilitate accessibility but obstruct transparency, tinkering, adjustment, and repurposing. this broader development from ‘generative’ technologies to ‘tethered’ devices and services has been referred to as ‘appliancization’ by jonathan zittrain (2008). in addition to zittrain’s focus on the proliferation of proprietary technologies, we suggest that platform infrastructures create specific conditions for the emergence of app ecologies and that apps and platforms are mutually dependent on a technological and economic level. from this perspective, the panel explores a number of novel methodologies for app studies. so far, methodological approaches for studying apps have focused on end-user interfaces and how users interpret app affordances (mcveigh-schultz and baym 2015), qualitative analyses of their political economies and the politics of location (dyerwitheford 2014; wilken and bayliss 2015), their social norms of use (humphreys 2007) or their affective capacities (matviyenko et al. 2015). the empirical investigation of apps and their ecologies currently faces multiple challenges: first, in contrast to most data collected from web sites and platforms, user activities can neither be simply observed or scraped from front-end interfaces nor easily be collected via apis. in order to access app data, researchers may need to participate in using the app, which only affords a partial view (e.g. in the case of tinder, snapchat, and messaging apps) thereby opening up a number of ethical concerns. second, method development has to respond to apps’ fast update cultures. like other internet-enabled technologies, apps are considered as services rather than products and have frequent development cycles, including design and features changes, which do not only require researchers to constantly adjust their tools and approaches, but which also make it particularly difficult to reconstruct the history of an app or its features. this panel responds to these methodological challenges by advancing methodological approaches that all share a common device or medium-specific perspective, departing from the specific features of each app to attend to its data ecologies, political economies, practices, or histories, whilst reflecting critically on the relations between method and medium. one contribution advances digital methods for app analysis by mapping larger platform ecosystems in which apps emerge and thrive. it explores how apps reinforce, alter, and interfere in the interpretation of social media platforms and their features. engaging with facebook’s mobile app and its political economy, the second paper attends to the difficulties of getting access to historical app information whilst tracing relations between the introduction of new features and the advancement of the platform’s business model. a different approach to writing a microhistory of apps is offered in the third paper on the twitter’s retweet button. bringing together historical and ethnographic insights, this paper offers a detailed narrative of the becoming of a platform feature at the intersection of technicity, use practices, third-party apps and platform politics. the fourth and final paper focuses on the wechat app and draws on ethnographic methods to explore the affordances of entanglement when the only way to study an app is by joining and participating in it. all four papers approach apps not as discrete technologies, but as being situated and subject to distributed accomplishments of technicity, economics, practices, data, third parties, and platform politics. they connect platform studies and app studies by drawing attention to their intricate relations, e.g. in the case of platforms offering apps, apps built on top of platforms, apps facilitating practices that inform platforms, and apps functioning as platforms. the papers outline relations between and gaps in app and platform studies, as the study of platforms has identified the relevance of data circulation and the involvement of third parties, but has not explicitly asked how apps capitalise on platforms and vice-versa, or how they reinvent and inscribe into each other. from the perspective of app studies, adding a focus on platforms allows researchers to map the ecologies in which app data circulates as well as the regulatory rules and conditions for their development. the panel thus advances the field of app studies by exploring novel methods for empirical app research which allows to attend to the technicity, political economy, history, and enactment of app ecologies. references dyer-witheford n (2014) app worker. in: miller pd and matviyenko s (eds), the imaginary app, cambridge, ma: mit press, pp. 127–142. humphreys l (2007) mobile social networks and social practice: a case study of dodgeball. journal of computer-mediated communication 13(1): 341–360. matviyenko s, ticineto clough p and galloway ar (2015) on governance, blackboxing, measure, body, affect and apps: a conversation with patricia ticineto clough and alexander r. galloway. the fibreculture journal (25): 10–29. mcveigh-schultz j and baym nk (2015) thinking of you: vernacular affordance in the context of the microsocial relationship app, couple. social media + society 1(2): 2056305115604649. wilken r and bayliss p (2015) locating foursquare: the political economics of mobile social software. in: wilken r and goggin g (eds), locative media, new york: routledge, pp. 177–192. zittrain j (2009) the future of the internet—and how to stop it. new haven: yale university press. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested citation (apa): gerlitz, c., helmond, a., van der vlist, f.n. & weltevrede, e. (2016, october 5-8). app ecologies: mapping apps and their support networks . paper presented at aoir 2016: the 17th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. 1. app ecologies: mapping apps and their support networks carolin gerlitz university of siegen, germany anne helmond university of amsterdam, the netherlands fernando van der vlist university of siegen, germany/university of amsterdam, the netherlands esther weltevrede university of amsterdam, the netherlands (all authors listed in alphabetical order) this paper offers a contribution to app studies by approaching apps through the lens of, and in dialogue with, platform studies. in the majority of contributions to studying apps, their front-end interfaces and affordances (mcveigh-schultz and baym 2015), their political economy (goldsmith 2014; dyer-witheford 2014; wilken and bayliss 2015), their affective and sensory capacities (matviyenko et al. 2015) or app-based labour (dyer-witheford 2014; gregg 2015) have been discussed, whereas the wider ecologies and economies of data within which apps thrive and interfere have received little attention. however, a growing number of apps have been built to repurpose existing social media data, devices or features as these platforms facilitate such repurposing by offering their data and functionality to developers via public application programming interfaces (bucher 2013). in the context of twitter for instance, the majority of tweets is no longer produced within the twitter web end-user interface, but are issued through a proliferating array of twitter clients, alternative access points, tweet automators, crosssyndication apps, and games connected to twitter accounts, to name only a few (gerlitz & rieder 2014). this paper thus sets out to explore the entanglements between platforms and apps by devising a novel method to empirically study app ecologies by repurposing the calculative and ordering capacities of app stores. it advances a strand of empirical app studies which considers apps not as discrete media objects, but as relational objects situated in larger data ecologies. platforms, features, and apps platforms are often approached in two ways. some researchers consider platforms in terms of their capacities to be built upon (bogost & montfort 2009), as well as the ways in which platforms enable and constrain how their features can be implemented and how their data can be retrieved and recombined (helmond 2015). a second strand attends to the politics embedded in managing the various relations platforms enter with their users, advertising clients, and developers amongst others (gillespie 2010). these stakeholders pursue different objectives and the role of the platform is to negotiate these potentially conflicting interests whilst pursuing their own. central to both strands is the fact that platform data is both pre-structured and adjustable to multiple use contexts. users can only interact on a platform through a structured set of standardised activities, or to draw on agre’s (1994) ‘grammars of action’, which enables platforms to make their data data amenable for constant recombination and to make external web data ‘platform ready’ (helmond 2015). however, the standardisation of platform activities (e.g. liking, sharing, tweeting, and tagging) does not entail a standardisation in meaning and intention, as platforms cannot fully control how users or third-party apps built on top of platforms, interpret or deploy their pre-structured actions. the focus of this paper is the extent to which apps tap into and deploy the ‘interpretative flexibility’ (pinch & bijker 1984; van dijck 2012) of platforms and their features – and whether their interpretations align or misalign with those of the platforms themselves. methodology this paper advances the field of digital methods for app studies by making use of the capacities of app stores to organise apps and their relations to each other. we focus on the google play store mainly because of its size with 1.6 million android apps (statista 2015) and proceed in two steps. first, we map and explore apps that have been built on top of major web-based and app-based platforms – specifically facebook, twitter, instagram, snapchat, periscope and tinder – and the relations between them. we explore which platform features these apps support, what user practices they advocate, and whether they advocate new or existing interpretations of these platforms. this approach limits itself to apps that support platforms and their specific features but acknowledges the existence of other software and devices that may redeploy and reinterpret platform data. in the context of twitter, our initial findings show an appsupport space that is mainly comprised of third-party clients that offer alternative access points. in contrast, the instagram support space consists of apps for follower building, strategic hashtag use, and for using the platform for dating purposes. additionally, we examine how these app ecologies have evolved over time and in response to (or not) major changes in platform features. second, we map and explore apps that repurpose platform features, focusing both on the platform-specific grammars of action (e.g. retweets, mentions) as well as those that exist across multiple platforms (e.g. likes, shares, followers, hashtags). we examine to which extent third-party apps redeploy and reinterpret these platform features. initial results indicate both a proliferating field of interpretations and redeployment as well as the sharing of features across platforms. this raises questions concerning the cross-platform deployment of likes, followers, and hashtags, and how this might undermine or alter platform-specific use practices. towards app ecology studies the paper concludes with a reflection on apps as situated in dynamic and complex ecologies. exploring the mutual entanglements and dependencies between platforms and apps, it strives to offer both a methodological approach to map such ecologies and to account for the specific entanglements between apps and platforms. it aims to show how apps thrive and capitalise on platforms and in doing so also inform the practices and interpretations proliferating on these platforms. apps, platforms, and their associated use practices emerge as a dynamic assemblage, a perspective that calls for extending platform studies to take into account the app ecologies around them, as well as for advancing app studies by considering apps as situated and ecological entities. references agre pe (1994) surveillance and capture: two models of privacy. the information society 10(2): 101–127. bogost i and montfort n (2009) platform studies: frequently questioned answers. in: proceedings of the digital arts and culture conference, university of california, irvine. available from: http://escholarship.org/uc/item/01r0k9br.pdf (accessed 2 september 2012). bucher t (2013) objects of intense feeling: the case of the twitter api. computational culture 3. available from: http://computationalculture.net/article/objects-of-intensefeeling-the-case-of-the-twitter-api (accessed 6 may 2014). van dijck j (2011) tracing twitter: the rise of a microblogging platform. international journal of media & cultural politics 7(3): 333–348. dyer-witheford n (2014) app worker. in: miller pd and matviyenko s (eds), the imaginary app, cambridge, ma: mit press, pp. 127–142. gerlitz, c., & rieder, b. (2014). tweets are not created equal. intersecting devices in the 1% sample. presented at the ir15: boundaries and intersections, daegu, south korea. gillespie t (2010) the politics of ‘platforms’. new media & society 12(3): 347–364. gregg m (2015) hack for good: speculative labour, app development and the burden of austerity. the fibreculture journal (25): 185–202. helmond, a. (2015). the platformization of the web: making web data platform ready. social media + society, 1(2). http://doi.org/10.1177/2056305115603080 matviyenko s, ticineto clough p and galloway ar (2015) on governance, blackboxing, measure, body, affect and apps: a conversation with patricia ticineto clough and alexander r. galloway. the fibreculture journal (25): 10–29. http://escholarship.org/uc/item/01r0k9br.pdf http://computationalculture.net/article/objects-of-intense-feeling-the-case-of-the-twitter-api http://computationalculture.net/article/objects-of-intense-feeling-the-case-of-the-twitter-api pinch tj and bijker we (1984) the social construction of facts and artefacts: or how the sociology of science and the sociology of technology might benefit each other. social studies of science, 14(3): 399–441. statista (2015) number of apps available in leading app stores as of july 2015 (2015) statista. available from: http://www.statista.com/statistics/276623/number-of-appsavailable-in-leading-app-stores/ (accessed 23 february 2016). http://www.statista.com/statistics/276623/number-of-apps-available-in-leading-app-stores/ http://www.statista.com/statistics/276623/number-of-apps-available-in-leading-app-stores/ selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested citation (apa): helmond, a. & nieborg, d. (2016, october 5-8). facebook in the app economy: from web to app(s). paper presented at aoir 2016: the 17th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. 2. facebook in the app economy: from web to app(s) anne helmond university of amsterdam, the netherlands david nieborg university of toronto, canada (all authors listed in alphabetical order) in recent years, facebook has become a dominant player in the growing mobile app economy. with its suite of mobile apps, consisting of facebook, messenger, whatsapp and instagram, it occupied the top four of the most downloaded apps of 2015 worldwide in the ios and google play app stores combined (app annie, 2016). in february 2016, facebook hinted at integrating ads into messenger and announced canvas, a new platform for creating fast-loading interactive mobile ads, as part of its mobile monetization efforts (facebook for business, 2016). in this paper we examine the evolution of facebook’s business model in the age of mobile media and investigate how changes in facebook’s advertising strategies have been reflected in their suite of mobile apps. we operationalise this inquiry by proposing a methodological contribution to the emerging field of app studies by combining a critical political economic approach to facebook with methods from software and platform studies. facebook’s evolution in the app (advertising) economy the history of facebook, often framed either as a silicon valley start-up or as an emerging social network site, has been well-documented (e.g. boyd and ellison, 2007; brügger, 2015; goggin, 2014). we aim to build on this body of work by studying the evolution of facebook’s platform in the wider app economy. in 2007, around the same time of apple’s launch of the iphone, facebook started its transformation from a webbased service into a mobile-first enterprise (goggin, 2014: 4). yet, at the time, the mobile ecosystem, and the mobile advertising ecosystem in particular, was still considered a “sleeper advertising medium,” kept back by a lack of bandwidth, fragmented hardware (wilken and sinclair, 2009), and the absence of technologies that allowed advertisers to track and target mobile users. since then the industry has evolved and grown tremendously and in january 2016 more than 1.44 billion users visited facebook’s mobile apps, generating 80%, or us$4.5 billion, of the company’s advertising revenue, (facebook, 2016). critical political economy meets software and platform studies critical scholars have shown considerable interest in social media platforms (fuchs, 2014), either by critically engaging with the issue of privacy and surveillance (cohen, 2008), or by drawing on smythe’s (1977) notion of the “audience commodity” to debate the extent to which social media usage constitutes a form of “immaterial labor” (e.g. mcguigan and manzerolle, 2014; fisher, 2015). while such critical interventions offer an important counterweight against the utopian and one-sided rhetoric of social media’s business manifestos (van dijck & nieborg, 2009), the aforementioned studies pay less attention to the technological dimensions of platforms. we aim to contribute such a technical sensitivity by connecting two bodies of theory that so far have seen little synergy: critical political economic studies of social media and software and platform studies. software studies analyzes the relation between software and culture (fuller 2008), and in the case of software platforms such as facebook, the related field of platform studies connects the technical specificity of platforms as computational infrastructures to culture (bogost and montfort 2009). this entails analyzing its end-user facing interface (i.e. front-end, the website, apps, and their features), as well as its developer facing interface (i.e. back-end, the facebook apis and sdks). by doing so, we consider facebook’s infrastructural model in tandem with its underlying economic model (helmond 2015) as a way to investigate its “platform politics” (gillespie 2010). notwithstanding the ways in which facebook users constantly (re)negotiate their position within “the ecosystem of connective media” (van dijck 2013), we are primarily interested in the interaction between facebook’s business model vis-à-vis its evolution as a technological platform. method political economic analysis is conducted, first, via a financial analysis of facebook’s mandatory securities and exchange commission (sec) filings, and, second, via a textual analysis of facebook’s quarterly investor calls outlining high-level managerial strategies (facebook, 2016). studying the technological development of facebook’s app suite, however, poses methodological challenges as app stores do not offer historical versions of apps, and platforms constantly update their own platform documentation. inspired by ankerson’s software studies approach to writing histories of the web (2009), in this paper we make use of the internet archive wayback machine to uncover facebook’s historical platform documentation to analyze its development as a computational software platform via its archived developer documentation in conjunction with its evolution as an advertising platform via its archived advertising documentation. taken together, the proposed mixed-method approach moves beyond a genealogy of facebook as a company and instead studies the transformation of facebook’s platform with a focus on its mobile products (i.e. apps) in tandem with its underlying business model. discussion facebook’s app suite is in various stages of development and we expect to find differences in the ways individual apps, or “products” as facebook calls them, are “monetized”. as noted by van dijck, facebook first facilitates “connectivity” (2013), as a starting point for the commodification of sociality and data. in this paper we trace this process over time by critically and empirically inquiring into facebook’s transformation as a mobile software platform. references ankerson ms (2009) historicizing web design: software. style, and the look of the web. in: staiger j and hake s (eds), convergence, media, history, new york, ny: routledge, pp. 192–203. app annie (2016) app annie 2015 retrospective. app annie blog. available from: http://blog.appannie.com/app-annie-2015-retrospective/ (accessed 21 january 2016). boyd d and ellison n (2008) social network sites: definition, history, and scholarship. journal of computer-mediated communication 13(1): 210–230. brügger n (2015) a brief history of facebook as a media text: the development of an empty structure. first monday 20(5). available from: http://firstmonday.org/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/5423 (accessed 8 december 2015). cohen ns (2008) the valorization of surveillance: towards a political economy of facebook. democratic communiqué 22(1): 5–22. facebook for business (2016) introducing canvas: bring your brand and product to life on mobile. facebook for business. available from: https://www.facebook.com/business/news/introducing-canvas (accessed 27 february 2016). facebook inc. (2016) facebook q4-15 and full year 2015 earnings conference call. available from: http://investor.fb.com/results.cfm (accessed 27 january 2016). fisher e (2015) class struggles in the digital frontier: audience labour theory and social media users. information, communication & society 18(9): 1108–1122. fuchs c (2014) social media: a critical introduction. london: sage. fuller m (2008) introduction, the stuff of software. in: fuller m (ed.), software studies: a lexicon, cambridge, ma: mit press, pp. 1–13. gillespie t (2010) the politics of ‘platforms’. new media & society 12(3): 347–364. goggin g (2014) facebook’s mobile career. new media & society 16(7): 1068–1086. mcguigan l and manzerolle v (eds) (2014) the audience commodity in a digital age: revisiting a critical theory of commercial media. new york, ny: peter lang publishing. smythe dw (1977) communications: blindspot of western marxism. canadian journal of political and social theory 1(3): 1–27. http://blog.appannie.com/app-annie-2015-retrospective/ http://firstmonday.org/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/5423 https://www.facebook.com/business/news/introducing-canvas http://investor.fb.com/results.cfm van dijck j (2013) the culture of connectivity: a critical history of social media. new york: oxford university press. van dijck, j., & nieborg, d. (2009). wikinomics and its discontents: a critical analysis of web 2.0 business manifestos. new media & society, 11(5), 855–874. http://doi.org/10.1177/1461444809105356 wilken r and sinclair j (2009) ‘waiting for the kiss of life’ mobile media and advertising. convergence: the international journal of research into new media technologies 15(4): 427–445. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested citation (apa): paßmann, j. (2016, october 5-8). retweet buttons before 2009: systems and practices. paper presented at aoir 2016: the 17th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. 3. retweet buttons before 2009: systems and practices johannes paßmann university of siegen, germany the history of the retweet and its button has been utilised by various actors for many different purposes. the company twitter for instance established a narrative of the retweet button as a “bottom-up innovation” in 2009, most likely to improve their position in, or before, a possible copyright argument with third-party service tweetmeme, which also posed a threat as it had almost become bigger than twitter itself. another narrative about twitter’s history that is still in circulation is that retweeting as a practice (writing “rt @username” and pasting the retweeted tweet) was established through the protests around the iranian presidential election in june 2009 (the so-called “green revolution”). this narrative is diffuse enough to not being attributed to a specific author, yet strong enough to remain prominent in the twitter article on wikipedia until today. these two narratives—neither true nor a mere invention—have largely contributed to twitters image as “the good platform” in contrast to the story of the more top-down facebook or youtube, as grassroots-medium, finding its shape through protests in the orient, which makes its way back to the west as a post-colonial re-import. however, there is more than just “a wrinkle in this story” as alexander halavais puts it (2014, 30). in its endeavour to retrace the history of the retweet, this paper cannot detail its entire history and therefore focuses on one specific aspect. before twitter introduced the retweet button in november 2009, several retweet buttons had already been popularly used on third-party platforms and twitter clients, most prominently tweetmeme’s retweet button, which had been introduced in february 2009 (paßmann, boeschoten, & schäfer, 2014). but there were already other retweet buttons before 2009 that might not only be “more important” for twitter’s history (and a couple of other histories of events making use of twitter at that time), but also shed a new light on how media-practices develop in an app ecology around platforms. this paper focusses on these early retweet buttons, that have been “invented” in the german province of schleswigholstein (late 2007) and developed further in the english county of east sussex (2008). most importantly, this history of early retweet buttons does not only demonstrate how distributed twitter’s app ecology was in its early years, but also how practices and meanings can establish, unfold and transform (interpretatively flexible and stabile) on a large scale. here, the paper discusses its findings in the light of marshall sahlins’ (1981, 1985) notions of cultural practices and their relations to systems, that have later been developed further by the historian william h. sewell jr. (2005). these concepts have a long tradition in the history of historiography and also in anthropology (ortner 1984, geertz 1973 and of course sahlins, as mentioned) as well as in sociology (parsons/shils 1951, parsons 1959)—to name only the most prominent positions. still, the case of the retweet button makes a fundamental difference here: parsons, geertz and ortner discussed these systems as cultural systems, whereas systems were thought of as a cybernetic metaphor. sahlins and sewell thought of semiotic systems in the sense of ferdinand de saussure, that are already a bit less metaphorical insofar as these systems are institutionally organised as systems. in the case of twitter, there is not much left of the systems-metaphor, as its systems are cybernetic systems in a technical sense again—in other words: the metaphor returns to its origin here. this discourse marks the theoretical horizon towards which the development of practices can be understood in its specificity, as the focus on systems enables a paradoxical observation: technical systems do play a strong role in the development of retweet practices, way more than the “bottom-up narrative” cares to admit: the retweet has not developed as a “sheer practice” (whatever that is supposed to be...), but retweet buttons as software have existed and widely been used before the first retweet has ever been written in its later stabile shape “rt @username”. still, the retweet practices in these early years were (and still are today) way less organised into systems in the sense of parsons, geertz, sahlins and the rest. to conclude—and here, the paper points to a paradox which shall be put up for discussion—technical systems such as twitter seem to be very successful in organising practices into stabile forms, but very unsuccessful (and that, ultimately paradoxical, makes up their popularity) in organising them in to systems of meaning. on the contrary, their achievement seems to be to exactly not to close the interpretative flexibility of use practices and their associated features (pinch/bijker 1987—a notion that media scholar josé van dijck (2012) also alludes, when stating “[...] twitter’s meaning has not stabilized yet” (ibid.) or boyd et al. (2010) concluding that retweeting “[...] has not yet stabilized as a practice”), but to preserve their flexibility in the long run; i.e. precisely because its form is stabile and its meanings remain flexible. or as william h. sewell puts it: “part of what gives cultural practice its potency is the ability of actors to play upon the multiple meanings of symbols—thereby redefining situations in ways that they believe will favor their purposes” (sewell 2005, 168). references boyd d, golder s and lotan g (2010) tweet, tweet, retweet: conversational aspects of retweeting on twitter. in: system sciences (hicss), 2010 43rd hawaii international conference on, ieee, pp. 1–10. van dijck j (2011) tracing twitter: the rise of a microblogging platform. international journal of media & cultural politics 7(3): 333–348. geertz c (1973) the interpretation of cultures. new york: basic books. halavais a (2014) structure of twitter: social and technical. in: weller k, bruns a, burgess j, et al. (eds), twitter and society, new york, ny: peter lang, pp. 29–42. ortner sb (1984) theory in anthropology since the sixties. comparative studies in society and history, 26(1): 126-166. parsons t and shils e, eds (1951) toward a general theory of action. new york: harper & row. parsons t (1959) the social system. glencoe: free press. paßmann, j., boeschoten, t., & schäfer, m. t. (2014). the gift of the gab. retweets cartels and gift economies on twitter. in twitter and society (pp. 331–344). new york, ny: peter lang. pinch t and bijker we (1987) the social construction of facts and artefacts: or how the sociology of science and the sociology of technology might benefit each other. in: pinch t, bijker we and hughes tp (eds), the social construction of technological systems: new directions in the sociology and history of technology, cambridge, ma: mit press, pp. 17–50. sahlins m (1981) historical metaphors and mythical realities: structure in the early history of the sandwich islands kingdom. ann arbor: the university of michigan press. sahlins m (1985) islands of history. chicago: the university of chicago press. sewell wh (2005). logics of history. social theory and social transformation. chicago: the university of chicago press. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested citation (apa): de kloet, j., poell, t. & zeng, g. (2016, october 5-8). wechat and the integration of activism in everyday life: tracing instant messaging practices on air pollution in beijing. paper presented at aoir 2016: the 17th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. 4. wechat and the integration of activism in everyday life: tracing instant messaging practices on air pollution in beijing jeroen de kloet university of amsterdam, the netherlands thomas poell university of amsterdam, the netherlands guohua zeng chinese academy of social sciences, china chinese citizens use wechat (known as weixin in china) for everything: from booking a show to making new friends, and from exchanging pornography to gossiping. the popular chinese mobile text and voice messaging service, with its 650 million active users, has in a short time become an integral part of everyday life. inevitably, the exchanges through the service also touch on contentious issues, such as freedom of speech, political and corporate corruption, and the rising levels of air pollution. this paper explores how wechat is used for contentious communication, and how it, in turn, shapes this communication. it specifically examines the practice of instant messaging on beijing’s rampant air pollution problem. especially during heavy smog days, beijing’s citizens use wechat to share and discuss air quality index statistics, pictures of smoggy skylines, and information regarding the temporary shutdown of schools because of bad air quality. when the highly discussed 2015 air pollution documentary under the dome was published online, wechat was one of the prime platforms through which the documentary was circulated and discussed (custer 2015). these mobile-app-based instances of contentious communication are particularly interesting in the light of current research on social media and activism, which suggests that a more general integration of activism in everyday life is taking place (poell, kloet, & zeng, 2014; bennett & segerberg 2012; papacharissi & de fatima oliveira 2012; valenzuela 2013). as social platforms are intensively used in personal exchanges about a wide variety of topics, activism and protest become part of daily online conversation. furthermore, as these platforms enable immediate widespread content sharing, such daily chatter pervades and affects public communication at large. wechat is an interesting example of this trend because it is a very popular mobile app, which is deeply integrated in daily practices. and, it is interesting because it is used for contentious communication in china, a country characterised by far-reaching state efforts to control online contention. data collection as a mobile app that operates within a complex political and commercial environment, wechat poses major methodological challenges for the study of online contention. wechat’s business strategies and the chinese state’s control efforts are deeply inscribed into the application’s architecture, which affects how content circulates on the platform and how it can be collected. the platform’s publicly available apis are geared towards enabling data exchanges with a broad range of other online services, including major social media platforms such as facebook and tencent’s own qq, as well as a rapidly growing number of apps that use wechat’s payment system. thus, wechat’s apis are geared towards integrating external apps into its platform, but are not set up to facilitate the collection of public user data for research purposes. a second limitation is that wechat does not offer a search feature to find specific types of accounts or messages, like those concerned with air pollution. instead, relevant public accounts and group chats are spread through online word-of-mouth. in the light of these challenges, we have chosen to adopt an ethnographic approach. the paper reflects on the limitations of this approach, which only provides a partial view of wechat activity, as well as on the ethics of collecting public social media data for research purposes. building on a network of local experts, six popular wechat group chats have been selected. these chats are each dominated by a specific group of beijing inhabitants, including artists, bicycling enthusiasts, and environmentalists. in typical wechat fashion, these users discuss a wide variety of topics, frequently touching on air pollution. to observe the interaction in these chats and collect relevant material, two researchers from our team have joined the six selected groups and have followed the group activity on a daily basis for a period of six months. subsequently, all public chat messages (texts, photos, and videos) on the topic of air pollution have been examined and categorised through emergent coding. in addition, the research draws on 15 semistructured interviews with active users from the selected groups. discussion the analysis of this material suggests that as contentious personal and public communication becomes inextricably entangled, the character of activist discourse fundamentally transforms. as other authors have already observed, this discourse is injected with humor, emotions, and gossip, and sex. and, it is thoroughly intermingled with popular culture and intimate personal concerns. our case study shows how on heavy smog days, wechat channels a steady stream of jokes, air-pollution-mask selfies, before-and-after pictures, and funny photoshopped images. at the same time, the examined group chats are spaces where users express their anxiety about rising pollution levels. the consequences of this intermingling of personal and public communication for the dynamic of popular contestation in the chinese context are highly ambiguous. on the one hand, wechat, with its billions of daily messages that circulate in sudden and unpredictable ways, constitutes a potentially explosive and hard to control element in chinese public communication. yet, on the other hand, it allows the state to continuously track, monitor and silence contentious voices. precisely because wechat accounts are tied to smartphones it becomes easier to determine a user’s identity and gps location. censorship research shows that wechat, like all other major chinese platforms, is certainly not exempt from systematic practices of keyword filtering (ng 2015). these forms of surveillance and censorship, in turn, inform how self-expression takes shape, resulting in different levels of self-censorship, given that users are well aware of state monitoring practices. references bennett wl and segerberg a (2012). the logic of connective action: digital media and the personalization of contentious politics. information, communication & society 15(5): 739-768. custer c (2015). wechat, weibo ordered to crack down on viral pollution film ‘under the dome,’ but discussion continues. tech in asia. available from: https://www.techinasia.com/wechat-weibo-ordered-crack-viral-pollution-film-underdome-discussion-continues (accessed 26 february 2016). papacharissi z and de fatima oliveira m (2012) affective news and networked publics: the rhythms of news storytelling on #egypt. journal of communication 62(2): 266-282. poell, t., kloet, j. de, & zeng, g. (2014). will the real weibo please stand up? chinese online contention and actor-network theory. chinese journal of communication, 7(1), 1–18. http://doi.org/10.1080/17544750.2013.816753 valenzuela s (2013) unpacking the use of social media for protest behavior the roles of information, opinion expression, and activism. american behavioral scientist 57(7): 920942. ng j (2015) politics, rumors, and ambiguity: tracking censorship on wechat’s public accounts platform. citizen lab report. available from: https://citizenlab.org/2015/07/tracking-censorship-on-wechat-public-accounts-platform/ (accessed 25 february 2016). https://www.techinasia.com/wechat-weibo-ordered-crack-viral-pollution-film-under-dome-discussion-continues https://www.techinasia.com/wechat-weibo-ordered-crack-viral-pollution-film-under-dome-discussion-continues https://citizenlab.org/2015/07/tracking-censorship-on-wechat-public-accounts-platform/ selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015   on  the  attack:  u.s.  gubernatorial  candidate  direct   campaign  dialogue  on  twitter     jeff  hemsley   sikana  tanupabrungsun   bryan  semaan   jennifer  stromer-­galley   syracuse  university     political  candidates  are  increasingly  utilizing  social  media  in  their  campaign  strategies.   for  example,  of  the  78  gubernatorial  candidates  in  the  2014  u.s.  elections,  76  actively   tweeted  messages  in  the  months  leading  up  to  the  election.  in  this  paper  we  report  on   the  initial  stages  of  an  ongoing  project  examining  the  messaging  practices  of  these   candidates  on  twitter,  facebook  and  instagram,  as  well  as  the  discussions  around  the   candidates.  the  work  presented  here  focuses  on  the  explicit  referencing  (@mentioning)   practices  on  twitter  among  the  2014  gubernatorial  candidates.       studies  of  election  messaging  online  are  certainly  not  new.  xenos  and  foot  (2005)   provide  an  in-­depth  study  of  candidate  messaging  practices  on  web  pages  during  the   2002  u.s.  election  cycle  and  found  that  candidates  communicated  their  position  on   issues  far  more  frequently  than  they  engaged  in  campaign  issue  dialogue.  that  is,   candidates  tended  to  avoid  directly  or  indirectly  mentioning  their  opponents,  depriving   voters  of  a  clear  understanding  of  where  they  stand.  stromer-­galley’s  (2000)   assessment  of  the  1996  presidential  and  1998  gubernatorial  campaigns  found  that   candidates  actively  avoided  on-­line  interaction  with  their  opponents  on  their  websites.   more  recent  scholarship  exploring  politician’s  messaging  on  twitter  (golbeck,  grimes,  &   rogers,  2010;;  hemphill,  otterbacher  &  shapiro,  2013)  finds  that  members  of  congress   use  social  media  as  a  broadcast  mechanism,  rather  than  as  a  mechanism  for  interaction   with  constituents.  a  common  theme  in  these  studies  has  been  in  determining  if  internet   technologies  promote  transparency  and  deliberation.         our  work  differs  from  this  stance  in  that  we  focus  specifically  on  @mentioning  behavior   among  our  gubernatorial  candidates  on  twitter.  we  consider  @mentioning  a  means  to   engage  in  a  publicly  visible  conversation  with  a  specific  candidate.  thus,  we   conceptualize  @mentions  as  a  form  of  direct  campaign  dialogue  (xenos  and  foot,   2005).  based  on  xenos  and  foot’s  (2005)  work,  we  expect  our  incumbent  candidates  to   suggested  citation  (apa):  hemsley,  j.  tanupabrungsun,  s.,  semaan,  b.,  &  stromer-­galley,  j.  (2015,   october  21-­24)  on  the  attack:  u.s.  gubernatorial  candidate  direct  campaign  dialogue  on  twitter.   paper  presented  at  internet  research  16:  the  16th  annual  meeting  of  the  association  of  internet   researchers.  phoenix,  az,  usa:  aoir.  retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org.   engage  in  direct  campaign  issue  dialog  less  frequently  than  challengers.  by  examining   messages  utilizing  machine  learning  trained  with  manually  coded  data,  our  intent  is  to   provide  insight  into  the  differences  in  campaign  dialogue  practices  among  challengers   and  incumbents,  democrats  and  republicans,  as  well  as  inter  and  intra-­state.       methodology       we  employed  an  open  source  toolkit  (hemsley,  ceskavich  and  tanupabrungsun,  2014)   to  collect  159,855  streaming  tweets  from  our  76  candidates.  after  removing  delete-­ request  tweets,  retweets  and  tweets  without  an  @mention  to  one  of  our  candidates,   7,140  tweets  remained.  to  answer  our  questions  concerning  candidates  mentioning   other  candidates,  we  exclude  another  self-­mention-­only  4,097  tweets,  leaving  us  with   3,043  tweets.  table  1  shows  the  number  of  candidates  and  tweets  by  party  and   incumbent  /  challenger  status.       table  1:  shows  number  of  candidates  and  tweets  by  party     incumbents  mention  challengers  in  1,207  tweet,  but  challengers  mention  incumbents  in   1,362  tweets.  like  xenos  and  foot  (2005)  we  find  that  challengers  mention  incumbents   more  than  the  other  way  around.  however,  when  we  look  at  the  percentages  we  find   that  98.87%  of  incumbent  tweets  mention  a  challenger,  but  only  75.79%  the  tweets  sent   out  by  challengers  mention  an  incumbent.         using  a  series  of  paired  t-­tests  we  also  find  that  candidates  mention  other  candidates  in   the  same  state  more  often  than  candidates  in  other  states  (t  =  4.08,  p  <  0.00)  and  that   candidates  mention  candidates  from  others  parties  more  than  those  in  the  same  party  (t   =  -­4.12,  p  <  0.00).  these  findings  are  consistent  with  the  finding  that  the  bulk  of  the   tweets  from  both  incumbents  and  challengers  are  to  a  challenger  or  incumbent,   respectively.           to  explore  the  nature  of  these  messages,  we  adopt  and  modify  the  qualitative  coding   scheme  used  by  hemphill,  otterbacher  &  shapiro  (2013)  in  their  study  of  congressional   member’s  tweets.  we  add  a  code  for  attack,  but  remove  their  code  for  directing  to   information  since  an  initial  scan  indicates  more  than  70%  included  a  link  or  could   otherwise  include  this  code.  two  annotators  manually  categorize  200  tweets,  in  two   rounds,  allowing  mutual  inclusive.  that  is,  a  tweet  can  be  labeled  as  one  or  more  codes.   table  2  shows  the  cohen’s  kappa  scores  (mean  0.853,  sd  0.33)  for  our  codes.     with  the  mutually  inclusive  code  design,  we  construct  five  binary  naïve  bayes   classifiers  for  each  of  the  codes  except  other,  which  only  indicates  no  other  code  fit.  all   classifiers  are  constructed  using  the  python  scikit-­learn  toolkit  (pedregosa  et  al.,  2011).       for  each  code,  we  train  a  classifier  model  with  a  random  selection  of  60%  of  the   manually  coded  tweet  text  and  verify  the  model  against  the  remaining  40%.  for   instance,  an  attack  classifier  predicts  if  a  tweet  is  either  attack  or  non-­attack.  table  2   shows  the  average  accuracy  from  three  classification  runs  for  each  code.  on  average,   classification  accuracies  for  all  codes  are  higher  than  72.50%  with  less  than  3.15  sd.   these  numbers  indicate  a  reasonable  fit,  but  that  more  work  will  need  to  be  done  in   future  phases  of  the  work.         the  results  of  running  five  classifier  models  on  the  remaining  tweet  texts  indicates  (see   figure  1)  that  attack  is  the  most  frequent  message  type  in  this  dataset:  35.84%.   narrating,  positioning  and  requesting  actions   range  from  6.82  -­  9.11%  of  tweets  with   thanking  and  other  in  only  0.8%  and  0.48%  of   our  tweets  respectively.     focusing  on  the  most  frequent  message  type,   attack,  we  look  at  the  distributions  of  tweets   from  three  perspectives.  first,  the  distribution   by  incumbency  status  suggests  that   incumbents  attack  challengers  slightly  more   than  the  other  way  around.  this  finding  is   interesting  because  one  would  expect   challengers  to  attack  more.  second,  the   distribution  by  party  shows  that  republicans   attack  others  the  most.  this  finding  is   consistent  with  glassman  et  al.  [2010]  who  pointed  out  the  difference  in  republican  and   democrat  online  campaigns.    last,  the  distribution  by  state  indicates  that  all  attack   tweets  are  intra-­state  practice.  this  finding  suggests  that  candidates  restrict  their   attacking  behavior  to  those  they  are  competing  with  for  a  gubernatorial  seat.     this  work  contributes  to  our  understanding  of  how  gubernatorial  campaigns  utilize   twitter  in  their  direct  campaign  dialogue  messaging  practices  to  other  candidates.  our   results  also  make  a  meaningful  contribution  to  the  body  of  literature  on  the  use  of  social   media  by  u.s.  politicians.  we  believe  our  findings  are  potential  groundwork  for  future   studies  exploring  the  roles  and  impacts  of  social  media  on  the  relationship  between   politicians  and  the  public.     references       druckman,  j.  n.,  hennessy,  c.  l.,  kifer,  m.  j.,  &  parkin,  m.  (2010).  issue  engagement   on  congressional  candidate  web  sites,  2002—2006.  social  science  computer   review,  28(1),  3–23.  doi:10.1177/0894439309335485       glassman,  m.  e.,  straus,  j.  r.  &  shogan,  c.  j.  (2010).  social  networking  and   constituent  communications:  member  use  of  twitter  during  a  two-­month  period  in  the   111th  congress,  congressional  research  service,  [online]  available  at:     http://opencrs.com/document/r41066/2010-­02-­03/download/1005/  (9  may  2015)       golbeck,  j.,  grimes,  j.  m.,  &  rogers,  a.  (2010).  twitter  use  by  the  u.s.  congress.   journal  of  the  american  society  for  information  science  and  technology,  61(8),  1612– 1621.  doi:10.1002/asi.21344       hemphill,  l.,  otterbacher,  j.,  &  shapiro,  m.  (2013).  what’s  congress  doing  on  twitter?  in   proceedings  of  the  2013  conference  on  computer  supported  cooperative  work  (pp.   877–886).  acm.       hemsley,  j.,  ceskavich,  b.,  tanupabrungsun,  s.  (2014).  stack  (version  1.0).   syracuse  university,  school  of  information  studies.  retrieved  from     https://github.com/bitslabsyr/stack  doi:  10.5281/zenodo.12388       scikit-­learn:  machine  learning  in  python,  pedregosa  et  al.,  jmlr  12,  pp.  2825-­2830,   2011       stromer-­galley,  j.  (2000).  on-­line  interaction  and  why  candidates  avoid  it.  journal  of   communication,  50(4),  111–132.       xenos,  m.  a.,  &  foot,  k.  a.  (2005).  politics  as  usual,  or  politics  unusual?  position  taking   and  dialogue  on  campaign  websites  in  the  2002  us  elections.  journal  of   communication,  55(1),  169–185.   microsoft word davies.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): davies, r. (2014, october 22-24). provocations for civic crowdfunding. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. three provocations for civic crowdfunding rodrigo davies massachusetts institute of technology the rapid rise of crowdfunding in the past five years, most prominently among usbased platforms such as kickstarter and indiegogo, has begun to attract the attention of a wide range of scholars, policymakers and practitioners. as the industry evolves, it is developing a range of specialist sub-genres and platforms, from politics to manufacturing. this paper considers civic crowdfunding – the use of crowdfunding for projects that produce community or quasi-public assets – and argues that its emergence demands a fresh set of questions and approaches. scholarly analyses of crowdfunding to date have centered on fields such as investment finance, and computer-supported co-operative work (cscw). while these inquiries have begun to build a frameworks for understanding the dynamics of the fundraising process and participants' motivations, there is yet to be substantial work considering the socio-political context and broader implications of crowdfunding. these questions are necessarily more pressing and contested when considering the use of crowdfunding for civic projects. the sub-field of `civic crowdfunding' as an application of the model is yet to be defined by academic researchers. the use of the term can be traced to 2012, and is used by platforms such as spacehive and neighbor.ly (davies 2014a). this paper uses a mixed-methods case study approach to highlight and analyze critical cases in civic crowdfunding. it draws on quantitative analysis of project fundraising data drawn from four platforms (citizinvestor, ioby, neighbo.ly and spacehive), participant interviews and discourse analysis of projects' promotional material. in so doing it posits three provocations for the future study of civic crowdfunding. firstly, to what extent is civic crowdfunding participatory? it can be a truly organic mechanism that is a new tool available to activists. in sao paulo, brazil, the graffiti artist mundano raised $27,000 on the catarse platform in may 2012 -twice the campaign's original target --to paint the carts of waste pickers, as a means of highlighting their contribution to the city's environmental sustainability and advocating for new labor protections for them. the idea that crowdfunding is a form of participation as well as a funding mechanism is salient since civic crowdfunding has emerged after a decade of experimentation with symbolic money as a representation of agency through participatory budgeting, most prominently in brazil and new york city. but most crowdfunding platforms do not support the kind of deliberative process that would be expected in a participatory democratic structure: by the time a campaign is published on a platform, the idea is expected to be fully formed. furthemore, since donations vary in size and offer differential agencies, the field is open to the charge that it may become dominated by resourced interests. several of the largest civic crowdfunding campaigns to date have drawn the majority of their funding not from a high volume, low-donation value crowd, but from wealthier donors. for example, kansas city's b-cycle program, partially crowdfunded on neighbor.ly, drew 99% of its funding from six backers who donated more than $5,000 each. secondly, does civic crowdfunding exacerbate or reduce economic inequality? at the case level, there are clear examples of underserved and privileged communities benefiting from civic crowdfunding in very different ways. in glyn coch, south wales, a community with chronic unemployment and resource challenges, local organizers raised $49,000 to fill a gap in funding for a new community center, most of which was funded by government grants. by contrast, in october 2013, three wealthy suburban communities in oakland, ca, raised $50,000 on the crowdtilt platform to crowdfund private security patrols. the campaigns, which emerged within a few days of each other, demonstrated the risk of a 'contagion effect' through which resourced communities could use civic crowdfunding campaigns from other localities as templates for building their replacement public services. at the platform level there are more ambiguous indicators with respect to equity. new york and miami-based platform ioby is the only platform that explicitly recruits projects from underserved communities. early findings suggest that ioby projects occur in neighborhoods with slightly higher poverty rates, but the difference is marginal (goodspeed and davies 2014). citizinvestor finds in its own data that there is no correlation between the likelihood of a project occurring in a neighborhood and that neighborhood's average household income. thirdly, does civic crowdfunding support or undermine the role of public institutions? in many cases the link between civic crowdfunding and weakened institutions is direct: the bankrupt city of central falls, rhode island, crowdfunded $20,000 to pay for recycling facilities in jenks park in november 2013, explicitly citing its financial distress as a motivating factor. around one in ten projects in the dataset makes reference to shortfalls in public funding, and brabham has argued that the success of crowdfunding is likely to be a disincentive for public investment in the arts in the future (davies 2014b, brabham 2012). yet on the other hand, civic crowdfunding can also be framed as a mechanism that expands the range of public-private partnerships that are possible, since government can partner with crowdfunded groups. parklets, a system of allowing individuals and groups to create temporary installations in parking spaces, is one publicprivate framework that has benefited from crowdfunding. eleven parklets have been successfully crowdfunded via kickstarter since april 2012, in oakland, philadelphia, san francisco, seattle and vancouver, raising a total of $100,853. in august 2013, the city of san francisco launched living innovation zones, a program modeled on parklets that invites proposals for a series of underutilized spaces across the city, and encourages prospective groups to consider crowdfunding. public-private opportunities that embrace crowdfunding as a potential tool are nascent, but are gaining in popularity. each of these three provocations is highly context-specific and as yet the signals from the available data and reported cases are mixed and often conflicting. nevertheless, they underscore the importance of approaching civic crowdfunding as a socio-politically located and contested phenomenon, and offer pathways for researchers to begin to critically analyze and define the field. future research work on civic crowdfunding that considers its institutional and political context is likely to be highly generative across disciplines. references brabham, daren (2012). crowdsourcing. cambridge: mit press. print. citizinvestor (2014), do projects in rich neighborhoods perform better than those in poorer neighborhoods? citizinvestor blog: http://blog.citizinvestor.com/post/76530391900/do-projects-in-rich-neighborhoodsperform-better-than. davies, rodrigo (2014a), civic crowdfunding: participatory communities or frontier entrepreneurs? cambridge: mit masters thesis in comparative media studies. davies, rodrigo (2014b), three competing visions of civic crowdfunding. place, (dis)place and citizenship, wayne state university. goodspeed, robert, davies, rodrigo (2014). civic crowdfunding: a new method of creative placemaking. manuscript in preparation. selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 how  mobile  phone  surveillance  contributes  to  digital   inequalities  for  disadvantaged  urban  residents     jan  fernback   temple  university       gwen  shaffer   california  state  university  long  beach     background       participation  in  the  social  world  demands  disclosure  of  personal  information,  and  the   increasing  reliance  on  mobile  devices  compounds  this  reality.  americans  routinely   communicate  through  mobile  apps  such  as  facebook,  instragram  and  skype.   consumers  skip  the  mall  and,  instead,  make  purchases  on  their  smart  phones.  and   more  than  one-­third  of  all  internet  searches  originate  on  a  mobile  phone  (statista,   2013).  within  each  of  these  contexts,  americans  willingly  disclose—or  inadvertently   reveal—their  political  opinions,  values  and  personal  interests.  and  americans  living  in   disadvantaged  urban  communities  often  rely  exclusively  on  mobile  devices  for   accessing  the  internet.  this  study  explores  the  potential  for  the  “digital  imaginary”  to   obscure  inequalities.  it  examines:  in  what  way  is  social  capital  for  the  urban  poor   impacted  by  the  tracking,  storing  and  possible  disclosure  of  their  information?  because   private  information  obtained  through  mobile  surveillance  is  often  used  in  discriminatory   ways,  what  implications  exist  for  managing  digital  inequalities?         specifically,  60%  of  hispanics  and  43%  of  african-­americans  are  cell-­mostly  internet   users,  compared  with  27%  of  whites.  these  statistics  reflect  the  fact  that  computer   ownership  among  african  americans  and  latinos  lags  behind  computer  ownership  by   whites.  additionally,  nearly  half  of  internet  users  in  households  with  an  annual  income   below  $30,000  tend  to  use  phones  to  go  online—compared  with  27%  of  internet  users   in  households  with  an  annual  income  exceeding  $75,000  (pew  research  center,  2013).       communication  theorists  have  drawn  analogies  between  surveillance  and  the   “panopticon”  or  “big  brother,”  where  the  state  and  corporations  exert  power  and  control   over  the  masses  through  ubiquitous  monitoring  (foucault,  1977;;  gandy,  1993).  when   edward  snowden  leaked  200,000  classified  nsa  documents  in  june,  many  americans   expressed  shock  that  the  government  may  tap  their  cell  phones.  however,  data  profiling   suggested  citation  (apa):  fernback,  j.  &  shaffer,  g.  (2015,  october  21-­24)  how  mobile  phone   surveillance  contributes  to  digital  inequalities  for  disadvantaged  urban  residents.  paper  presented   at  internet  research  16:  the  16th  annual  meeting  of  the  association  of  internet  researchers.  phoenix,   az,  usa:  aoir.  retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org.   is  nothing  new  for  members  of  marginalized  groups.  families  who  access  the  public   benefits  system  must  relinquish  detailed  personal  and  financial  information,  scan   fingerprints,  and  submit  to  drug  tests.  new  mobile  apps  purporting  to  make  the   assistance  application  process  “easier”  now  supply  agencies  with  even  more  electronic   data.  immigrants  living  in  southern  california  are  also  familiar  with  federal  surveillance.   u.s.  customs  &  border  protection  operates  “interceptor  towers”  that  masquerade  as   cell  phone  towers.  placed  along  the  u.s.-­mexico  border,  these  devices  capture  voice   and  data  transmissions  from  every  mobile  phone  in  the  area  (rosenblum,  2014).       our  study  will  also  encompass  the  impact  of  tracking  by  social  media  sites.  facebook,   twitter,  instagram,  foursquare,  and  yelp  are  among  phone  apps  that  send  the  names,   email  addresses  and  potentially  phone  numbers  from  a  device’s  internal  address  book   to  the  apps’  own  servers.  high  rates  of  social  media  use  among  young  african   americans  makes  them  particularly  vulnerable  to  privacy  breaches.  forty  percent  of  18-­   29  year  old  african  americans  who  use  the  internet  say  they  tweet—12  percentage   points  higher  compared  to  young  whites  on  twitter.  about  38%  of  online  adult  african   americans  and  34%  of  online  adult  latinos  use  instagram,  compared  to  21%  of  online   adult  whites  (pew  research  center,  2013).  finally,  disadvantaged  urban  residents  may   be  targets  of  corporate  surveillance.  experian  marketing  encourages  retailers  to   consider  mobile  payments  as  “a  tactic”  for  engaging  african  american  shoppers.  this   strategy  enables  retailers  to  store  credit  card  numbers  and  install  “cookies”—pieces  of   code  left  on  a  browser  that  track  shopping  and  web  surfing  habits.  brick-­and-­mortar   stores  also  monitor  customers’  movements  by  following  wi-­fi  signals  from  their   smartphones.  combined  with  video  surveillance,  these  stores  collect  demographic   information  (clifford  &  hardy,  2013).  our  interviews  will  explore  whether  people  living  in   marginalized  communities  perceive  surveillance  as  discriminatory  and  how,  if  at  all,  this   impacts  their  privacy  practices  and  decision-­making.     significance       while  survey  data  collected  by  the  pew  research  center  provide  useful  statistics  about   mobile  technology  habits,  quantitative  research  lacks  context  and  detail.  by  contrast,   our  study  will  provide  comprehensive  empirical  evidence.  interviews  are  a  crucial   element  of  this  project,  enabling  us  to  delve  deeper  into  issues  of  interest  and  consider   nuances.  a  qualitative  approach  will  help  us  obtain  a  sense  of  informants’  lived   experiences  and  humanize  the  impact  of  privacy  breaches.  because  qualitative   research  is,  by  definition,  exploratory,  we  see  an  opportunity  to  define  challenges   researchers  neglected  to  articulate  previously.       methods       we  plan  to  partner  with  non-­profit  privacy  rights  organizations  in  philadelphia  and   southern  california  to  recruit  subjects,  to  provide  space  for  interviews,  and  to  help   disseminate  project  findings  in  the  neighborhoods.  potential  local  partners  include  the   california  public  interest  research  group  and  the  coalition  for  humane  immigrant   rights.  in  order  to  address  issues  of  power,  inequity  and  marginalization,  we  plan  to   take  a  “critical”  approach  to  this  research.  our  data  collection  methods  will  include   participant  observation  and  interviews,  allowing  us  to  gain  insights  into  our  informants’   attitudes  and  concerns.  qualitative  studies  rely  on  inductive  reasoning  to  interpret  and   derive  meaning  from  data.  qualitative  analysis  involves  synthesizing  a  portrait  of  a   phenomenon;;  theorizing  about  how  and  why  particular  linkages  and  relationships  exist;;   and  re-­contextualizing  or  developing  new  knowledge  about  these  relationships  and   practices  (morse,  1994).  by  taking  a  “phenomenological  approach,”  we  will  gain  an   understanding  of  the  crucial  structures  underlying  our  informants’  experiences  with   mobile  phones.  we  plan  to  tie  these  experiences  to  the  current  (government  and   corporate)  policy  environment.       anticipated  findings       we  aim  to  produce  a  rich  descriptive  and  interpretive  account  of  the  lives  and  values   held  by  low-­income,  minority  and  immigrant  mobile  phone  users.  we  will  examine   mobile  phone  surveillance  within  a  broader  context  of  actions  (i.e.  social  media   practices,  internet  access),  attitudes  (i.e.  toward  the  government,  corporations,  apps)   and  the  symbolic  meaning  of  information  technologies.  by  taking  a  “critical”  approach  to   our  analysis,  we  seek  to  expose  underlying  problems  and  place  them  within  the  broader   context  of  digital  inequality.  we  will  examine  the  inherent  trade-­offs  between  using   devices  capable  of  personalizing  information,  and  the  surveillance  enabled  by  this  data   collection.  we  intend  for  our  findings  to  inform  policy  recommendations  for  government   regulators;;  suggest  best  practices  for  private/corporate  entities  that  monitor  and  collect   mobile  phone  data;;  and  serve  as  the  basis  for  a  public  information  campaign  meant  to   help  minimize  discriminatory  practices  in  the  networked  sphere.       references       foucault,  m.  (1977).  discipline  and  punish:  the  birth  of  the  prison.  new  york:  pantheon.     gandy,  o.  (1993).  the  panoptic  sort:  a  political  economy  of  personal  information.   boulder,  co:  westview  press.     gay,  l.,  mills,  g.,  and  aira  sian,  p.  (2012).  educational  research:  competencies  for   analysis  and  applications  (10th  edition).  upper  saddle  river,  nj:  pearson.   morse,  j.  (1994).  emerging  from  the  data:  the  cognitive  processes  of  analysis  in   qualitative  inquiry.  critical  issues  in  qualitative  research  methods.  thousand   oaks,  ca:  sage.     pew  research  center  (2013,  september  16).  cell  internet  use  2013.  pew  research   center’s  internet  &  american  life  project.  retrieved  from   http://pewinternet.org/reports/2013/cell-­internet.   rosenblum,  a.  (2014,  september  15).  who  is  running  phony  cell  towers  around  the   united  states?  popular  science.  retrieved  from   http://www.popsci.com/article/gadgets/who-­ running-­phony-­cell-­phone-­towers-­ around-­  united-­states     statista  (2013).  facts  on  mobile  internet  usage.  retrieved  from   http://www.statista.com/topics/779/mobile-­internet/   selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 ! architecture for understanding the automated imaginary: a working qualitative methodology for research on political bots ) norah&abokhodair&& university&of&washington,&information&school&& & samuel&woolley& university&of&washington,&communication&department& & philip&howard& university&of&washington,&communication&department& & david&mcdonald& university&of&washington,&human¢ered&design&and&engineering&department& introduction) social&media&–&especially&social&networking&sites&–&have&substantially&transformed&the& ways&in&which&people&discuss¤t&affairs&and&obtain&political&news&and&information.& because&of&increased&affordances&for&building&and&maintaining&social&connections,& young&people&are&better&able&to&cultivate&a&political&identity&and&engage&civically&in&both& authoritarian&and&democratic®imes&[1].&activist&causes&and&democratic&movements& have&been&born,&organized&and&disseminated&on&sites&including&facebook,&twitter,& weibo,&and&youtube&[2].&like&any&technology,&though,&the&interfaces,&applications,&and& modes&of&communication&on&social&networking&sites&are&in&constant&negotiation,& transformation,&and&repurposing&–&and&by&a&wide&variety&of&social&and&political&actors.& on)social)bots) bots,&strings&of&automated&code,&are&a&complex&and&compelling&case&of&this,&as& automated&software&agents&are&increasingly&being&developed&and&deployed&on&social& networking&sites&for&a&diverse&range&of&purposes.&security&experts&have&found&that&bots& generate&over&10&percent&of&content&on&social&media&websites&and&62&percent&of&all&web& traffic&[3].&more&recently,&we&have&started&seeing&social&bots&emerging&in&contemporary& suggested citation (apa): abokhodair, n., woolley, s., howard, p., & mcdonald, d.. (2015, october 21-24). architecture for understanding the automated imaginary: a working qualitative methodology for research on political bots. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. ! 2! social&networking&sites&(sns)&such&as&twitter,&facebook,&and&reddit.&in&2012,&facebook& estimated&that&5y6%&of&all&facebook&accounts&were&fake.&this&is&a&high&percentage&for& facebook,&as&it&means&that&approximately&50&million&user&accounts&are&manufactured&or& not&human&[4].&a&recent&study&of&twitter&revealed&that&bots&make&up&32%&of&twitter& posts&generated&by&the&most&active&accounts&[5].&traditionally&bots&have&been& developed&and&deployed&to&automate&benign&tasks&(e.g.,&fix&syntax,&fetch&news& headlines)&and&malicious&tasks&(e.g.,&spambots,&bimbots,&and&denial&of&service&(dos)& bots)&on&sns&platforms.&these&automated&functions&have&been&a&part&of&the&web&almost& since&its&inception.&on&the&other&hand,&there&has&been&a&recent&emergence&of&bots&with& a&political&agenda.&these&bots&intervene&in&discourse&about&ongoing&political&events.& the&results&have&been&interesting&to&observe.&social&bots,&software&programs&designed& to&appear&as&human&users&on&social&networking&sites&like&twitter,&instagram,&and& facebook,&are&now¬&only&deployed&to&peddle&questionable&pharmaceuticals&or&trick& people&into&sharing&their&bank&accounts.&another,&more&propagandistic,&side&of&this& automated&technology&exists.& & computational)propaganda) regimes&of&all&types&are&using&bots&across&multiple&sns&in&efforts&to&manipulate&public& opinion,&a&phenomenon&we&identify&and&theorize&as&‘computational&propaganda.’&while& there&are&similarities&that&unite&this&broader&use&of&bots&in&the&public&political&sphere,& each&case&of&political&bot&usage&is&also&driven&by&the&particular&set&of&circumstances& surrounding&specific&political&events.&during&the&onygoing&syrian&civil&war,&for&instance,& bot&accounts&have&been&spread&on&twitter&and&facebook&by&a&group&of&programmers& employed&by&the&syrian&intelligence&[6].&based&on&a&recent&study&[7]&which&followed&the& botnet&through&the&35&weeks&it&was&active,&the&botnet&generated&a&massive&amount&of& content&with&more&than&3000&tweets&a&day&both&in&english&and&arabic.&according&to&this& research,&the&social&bot&had&three&main&aims:&first,&flooding&the&syrian&revolution& hashtags&(for&example&#syria,&#hama,&#daraa)d&second,&overwhelming&the&proy revolution&discussion&on&twitter&and&other&social&media&portalsd&and&third,&misdirecting& by&trying&to&get&the&audience&to&attend&to&other&content&(for&example,&the&protest&in& bahrain&and&libya).&& & the)big)picture) this&paper&is&based&on&more&globally&focused&study&that&plots&out&a&working&three&part& qualitative&methodology&for&researching&and&understanding&political&bots.&these& methods&are&designed&for&usage&by&interdisciplinary&teams&of&computer&and&social& scientists&who&hope&to&use&creative&methods&to&work&and&communicate&with&diverse& research&and&public&communities.&part&one&focuses&on&the&development&of&a&codebook& built&to&compile&a&comparative&event&dataset&of&all&available&instances&of&political&bot& usage&worldwide.&part&two&aims&at&explaining&approaches&for&interviewing&the&coders& and&trackers&of&political&bots&with&an&aim&of&understanding&the&developmental&approach& to&building&these&automated&scripts.&part&three&is&a&dialogue&on&the&working& development&of&computational&and&communication&theory&on&political&bots,&an&iterative& ! 3! undertaking&based&upon&interactions&with&the&processes&and&findings&of&the&first&two& methodological&steps.&& ! figure'1:'three'part'qualitative'methodology! ) event)dataset)&)code)book) in&this&submission,&our&aim&is&to&discuss&the&first&part&of&this&project&and&to&provide&a& guide&to&developing&coding&manuals&from&scratch.&since&the&inception&of&this&project&in& august&2014&the&team&was&involved&in&the&construction&of&an&original&event&data&set& (with&more&than&68&cases)&that&is&more&comprehensive&than&any&previously&available& data&sets&on&political&bots.&following&the&classical&methodology&of&the&study&of&unusual& phenomena&in&technology&diffusion&and&usability,&we&have&conducted&our&sampling&of& bot&use&by&means&of&news&reports&about&them&[8].&the&mediaybased&approach&to&data& collection&is&especially&valuable&when&the&phenomenon&at&hand&is&particularly&new.&the& main&goal&of&the&event&dataset&is&to&find&themes&and&similarities&across&all&cases&to&help& us&in&the&project&final&step.&from&the&dataset&we&sampled&several&cases&in&order&to& develop&a&codebook&using&qualitative&content&analysis.&this&step&was&necessary&to&aid& the&coding&of&all&the&available&cases&of&political&bots.&in&the&codebook&we&included&seven& overarching&categories:&botnet&name,&botnet&description,&the&domain&impacted,&the& target&country,&the&target&organization,&the&suspected&deployer,&and&the&depolyer& goal.&these&categories&were&developed&based&on&an&iterative&exploration&of&samples&of& the&events,&assumptions&about&the&way&a&political&botnet&might&work,&and&what&we&have& observed&in&the&prior&literature&on&political&bots.&& & each&case&was&coded&three×&by&three&different&coders&resulting&in&a&total&of&174& coded&cases.&finally,&we&conducted&an&interycoder&reliability&test&to&finalize&the&codes& and&improve&the&code&book.&our&goal&is&to&make&the&code&book&available&on&the&project& • event'dataset • code'book part%one • interviewing' bot'trackers • interviewing' bot'makers part%two% • developing' theory • detection' software part three ! 4! website1&for&other&researchers,&with&hopes&that&they&might&benefit&from&the&tool.&we& have&also&included&a&political&bot&reporting&tool&on&the&website&in&an&effort&to&crowdy source&more&cases&worldwide.&as&mentioned&earlier,&our&goal&is&to&find&themes&across& these&cases&to&inform&theory&and&to&build&a&stronger&detection&software.& conclusion& we&are¤tly&concluding&the&first&part&of&the&project&and&finding&many&important& lessons&to&report&for&researchers&interested&in&similar&work.&our&proposed&methodology& makes&use&of&triangulation&of&evidence&from&online&and&offline&sources&through&the& analysis&of&data&emerging&from&the&qualitative&coding&stage&(part&one)&with&the&data&we& gain&from&interviewing&botnet&makers&and&botnet&trackers&(part&2)&in&order&to&piece& together&parts&of&the&narrative&of&a&contemporary&ict&phenomenon.&the&results&of&this& work&will&contribute&to&the&literature&on&internet&research&and&the&use&of&automated& scripts&in&many&ways.&one&way&is&through&the&development&of&a&comprehensive&analysis& of&the¤t&ways&political&bots&are&being&utilized&and&how&they&influence&public& opinion.&we&believe&that&this&work&will&help&local&and&foreign&policy&makers&better& understand&the&relationship&between&technology&diffusion&and&political&processes.&& & & references& [1]&w.&lance&bennett&and&alexandra&segerberg,&the!logic!of!connective!action:!digital! media!and!the!personalization!of!contentious!politics,&2013d&philip&n.&howard,&the! digital!origins!of!dictatorship!and!democracy:!information!technology!and!political! islam&(new&york,&ny:&oxford&university&press,&2010).& [2]&f.&edwards,&philip&n.&howard,&and&mary&joyce,&“digital&activism&and&nonyviolent& conflict”&(digital&activism&research&project,&2013)d&jennifer&earl&and&katrina&kimport,& digitally!enabled!social!change&(the&mit&press,&2011).& [3]&yuval&rosenberg,&“62&percent&of&all&web&traffic&comes&from&bots,”&the!week,& december&16,&2013,&http://theweek.com/article/index/254183/62ypercentyofyallyweby trafficycomesyfromybots.& [4]&&protalinski,&e.&(2012).&facebook:&5y6%&of&accounts&are&fake&|&zdnet.zdnet.& retrieved&may&27,&2014,&from&http://www.zdnet.com/blog/facebook/facebooky5y6yofy accountsyareyfake/10167& [5]&cheng,&a.,&&&evans,&m.&(2009,&august&1).&twitter&statistics&y&an&inydepth&report&at& most&active&twitter&users.&social!media!monitoring!and!analytics!solutions.&retrieved& june&3,&2014,&from&https://www.sysomos.com/insidetwitter/mostactiveusers/& !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! 1!politicalbots.org! ! 5! [6]&york,&j.&c.&(2011,&april&).&syria's&twitter&spambots.&(t.&guardian,&producer)& retrieved&june&2014,&from&the&guardian:& http://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2011/apr/21/syriaytwitteryspambotsyproy revolution&& [7]&abokhodair,&n.,&yoo,&d.,&mcdonald,&d.&(2015).&dissecting&a&social&botnet:&growth,& content&and&influence&on&twitter.&proceedings&of&the&acm&conference&on&computer& supported&cooperative&work&(cscw&2015).&acm& [8]&earl,&j.,&martin,&a.,&mccarthy,&j.d.,&soule,&s.a.&(2004).&the&use&of&newspaper&data& in&the&study&of&collective&action.&annual&review&of&sociology.&30,&65y80.& selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 second screen and political talk-shows: measuring and understanding the italian participatory couch potato fabio giglietto università di urbino carlo bo italy fabio.giglietto@uniurb.it abstract according to several recent reports, the practice of using a ‘second screen’ while following a television program is quickly becoming a widespread phenomenon. when the secondary device is used to read or contribute to online comments about a watched program, most of the discussion takes place on popular social media such as facebook and twitter. the paper presents what is, to our knowledge, the first study on a full season dataset of twitter conversations about a tv genre. starting from august 2012, we collected all the tweets (1,703,064) containing at least one of the official hashtags of the eleven political talk shows (607 episodes) aired by the italian free-to-air broadcasters. we found a significant correlation between the tweet-rate-per-minute during airtime and the audience of the show’s episode. furthermore, we demonstrate a technique, based on cluster analysis, aimed at identify key moment in a season. on this subset of contents, we applied qualitative content analysis to identify users’ level of participation on the scale of access, interaction and participation. keywords second screen, social tv, twitter, talk-show introduction despite the fact that the idea of ‘interactive television’ dates back a couple of decades, a commonly accepted definition of social tv is still lacking. on the one hand, as pinpointed by classic media studies (katz & lazarsfeld, 1955), tv viewing has always been eminently social, on the other hand, when social refers to ‘social media’, we observe the emergence of new practices enabled by the widespread of technologies such as internet, wi-fi, mobile devices, smart tv. part of these practices are facilitated by the four properties of networked spaces. while most of everyday conversations are ephemeral, in a networked spaces a growing part of this content become permanent, searchable, replicable and scalable (boyd, 2008). the co-presence of these four properties open up a wide range of new research opportunities for social scientists (giglietto, 2009; mazzoli & giglietto, 2013). ‘second screen’ practice is becoming a widespread phenomenon. while in 2009, 57% of us internet consumers declared to watch tv while simultaneously browsing the web at least once a month (nielsen, 2009), in 2012, 88% of us tablet owners and 86% of us smartphone owners said they used their device while watching tv (nielsen, 2012a). furthermore, a different study carried on during the same year, reports that the 66% (google, 2012) of the sample used a laptop and tv at the same time. the most common reported activity of these ‘connected viewers’ is using their phones to keep themselves occupied during commercials or breaks in something they were watching. nevertheless 11% of the sample said that they used their phone to see what other people were saying online about a program they were watching and another 11% posted their own online comments about a program they were watching using their mobile phone (smith & boyles, 2012). it is increasingly common that the authors of a tv program openly invite the audience to express their comments on the show online. both facebook and twitter official program’s channels are often advertised and most of the time an official twitter #hashtag is also proposed as a way to aggregate comments. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 measuring tv audiences is becoming increasingly difficult due to the growing use of digital-videorecorders to watch shows later or order “video-on-demand” from the set-top boxes. at the same time, audiences are also more fragmented with people watching tv on countless websites and on multiple device. the industry is therefore looking for solutions aimed at integrating the traditional method based on panels of families that agree to have a meter in their tv. not surprisingly, nielsen recently announced an agreement with twitter to create the ‘nielsen twitter tv rating’ for the us market, a syndicated-standard metric around the reach of the tv conversation on twitter (nielsen, 2012b). moreover, according to a report by twitter uk, the relationship between twitter and television is increasingly symbiotic (twitter uk, 2012). as an instance, super bowl 2013 telecasted by cbs, draw an average audience of 108.7 million viewers. during the course of the entire game 5.3 million of people sent out 26.1 million tweets. when the lights went out in half of the stadium, the audience turned to twitter (tweet per minute or tpm picked at a rate of 231,500 more than at any other point during the game) proof positive of the relationship between broadcasted events and twitter activity. although less diffused than in the us, second screen’s practices are becoming increasingly common also in italy especially around talent shows and political events (in 2013 italy voted to renew the national parliament). furthermore, talk shows are situated at a theoretical crossroads between participation and networked publics. dataset this paper focus on the analysis of a complete dataset of 1,703,064 tweets collected during 2012/2013 tv season and containing at least one of the official hashtags of the eleven political talk shows (607 episodes) aired by the italian free-to-air broadcasters. dataset was collected by filtering the twitter firehose for tweets containing at last one of the following hashtags: #ballarò or #ballaro, #portaaporta, #agorarai, #ultimaparola, #serviziopubblico, #inmezzora, #infedele or #linfedele, #ottoemezzo, #omnibus, #inonda, #piazzapulita. all the selected hashtags are either official (e.g. advertised on the official twitter channel of the program or during the tv show) or the most frequently used hashtag related to one of the eleven political talk shows aired by the italian free-to-air broadcasters. from this raw dataset we extracted 1,126,787 observations corresponding to tweets created during the air-time (plus 15 minutes) of each episode of the shows. auditel is, since 1986, the main research firm monitoring tv audience and ratings of local and national television in italy. data analysis for each episode, we calculated the average tweet-per-minute (tpm). the programs taken in to consideration, although belonging to the same genre, are very different in popularity and tweet rate. to address this variance in audience and tpm we calculated an additional variable. this variable, named ‘networked publics’, is defined as the ratio of average tweets over average audience of a specific program. this variable should therefore measure the inclination of the audience of a show to be active on twitter. audience and average tweet volume was then normalized, by applying a logarithmic transformation, in order to make this variable suitable for statistical analysis and regression modeling. both raw average tweet volume (r=0.805) and tpm (r=0.863) appear to be significantly correlated with the audience of the episode (figure 1). selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 figure 1: scatterplots demonstrating the level of correlation between episode average tweet , tpm and audience. in order to identify key moments in the season, we grouped similar episodes applying first a hierarchical (in order to detect the number of clusters) and finally a kmeans cluster analysis (figure 2). figure 2: groups of similar episodes identified with cluster analysis. focusing on the “high-activity” cluster in the top right of the chart represented in figure 2, we identified key moments in the tv season (figure 3). selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 figure 3: most of the episodes in the “high activity cluster” share a common denominator in the presence of a silvio berlusconi as a guest of the show. the average audience of the 10 episodes in the “high activity” cluster range from a minimum of 1,968,000 to a maximum of 8,670,000 (mean=4,180,933). a first look at this cluster clearly pinpoint the presence of silvio berlusconi (he was a guest in four of the top five episodes), as a common denominator of this group of episodes. clustering algorithms can therefore successfully be used to identify key moments in the dataset. for a deeper understanding of social dynamics behind user’s behaviour on twitter, a form of content or discourse analysis of this moment is needed. while automatic and semi-automatic algorithms aimed at categorizing/code contents are improving, manual coding is still researchers’ favourite option in humanities. however the amount of data easily collectable today via social media, call for techniques, different from traditional sampling strategies that, traditionally, could successfully applied to normally distributed variables. the tweets published during key moments will be therefore manually coded. the code matrix is developed with the aim of mapping different twitter activities (read, retweet, reply, original tweet) on the scale of three level of participation (access, interaction and participation) developed by carpentier (2011). the aim is to focus on the ongoing “power struggle” between authors of the show and active audiences that will leads to new and more flexible tv formats. note all the data in the abstract is updated at the time of writing. the dataset collection is in progress and will stop in june 2013. references boyd, danah. (2008). taken ouf of context: american teen sociality in networked publics. university of california, berkeley. retrieved from http://www.danah.org/papers/takenoutofcontext.pdf carpentier, n. (2011). media and participation. bristol: intellect. giglietto, f. (2009). social semantics in a networked space. new perspectives for social science. in j. m. aguado, b. scott, & e. buchinger (eds.), technology and social complexity. murcia: university of murcia press. google. (2012). the new multi-screen world: understanding cross-platform consumer behavior (p. 46). mountain view, ca. retrieved from http://www.thinkwithgoogle.com/insights/library/studies/the-newmulti-screen-world-study/ selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 5 graver, f. (2012). 90 days at twitter what i learned from the inside. ad age social engagement/social tv conference. los angeles. katz, e., & lazarsfeld, p. f. (1955). personal influence the part played by people in the flow of mass communications,. glencoe ill.: free press. retrieved from http://www.worldcat.org/title/personalinfluence-the-part-played-by-people-in-the-flow-of-mass-communications/oclc/657191 mazzoli, l., & giglietto, f. (2013). social systems from simulation to observation. epistemologia, 3(1). nielsen. (2009). three screen report: media consumption and multi-tasking continue to increase across tv, internet, and mobile | nielsen wire. retrieved from http://blog.nielsen.com/nielsenwire/wpcontent/uploads/2009/09/threescreenreport_us_2q09rev.pdf nielsen. (2012a). double vision – global trends in tablet and smartphone use while watching tv | nielsen wire. nielsen-wire. retrieved october 16, 2012, from http://blog.nielsen.com/nielsenwire/?p=31338 nielsen. (2012b). nielsen and twitter establish social tv rating. nielsen press room. retrieved february 6, 2013, from http://www.nielsen.com/us/en/insights/press-room/2012/nielsen-and-twitter-establish-social-tvrating.html smith, a., & boyles, j. l. (2012). the rise of the “connected viewer”. washington. retrieved from http://pewinternet.org/reports/2012/connected-viewers.aspx twitter uk. (2012). tune in with twitter. driving discovery and engagement with tv. license this article is ©2013 fabio giglietto, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd.   selected  papers  of  aoir  2016:     the  17 th  annual  conference  of  the     association  of  internet  researchers   berlin,  germany  /  5-­8  october  2016       suggested  citation  (apa):  orwat,  c.,  hügle,  a.,  &  könig,  r.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  smart  world,  smart   rules?  on  the  legitimacy  of  digital  systems  of  social  rules.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th   annual  conference  of  the  association  of  internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from   http://spir.aoir.org.      carsten  orwat    karlsruhe  institute  of  technology,  institute  for  technology  assessment  and  systems   research    anika  hügle    karlsruhe  institute  of  technology,  institute  for  technology  assessment  and  systems   research    rené  könig  karlsruhe  institute  of  technology,  institute  for  technology  assessment  and  systems   research           abstract     the  rapid  realization  of  the  “internet  of  everything”  requires  and  causes  that  systems  of   social  rules  for  interactions  are  implemented,  administered  and  enforced  by  digital   means.  although  this  phenomenon  has  been  discussed  since  works  on  “lex  informatica”   and  “code  is  law”  the  issues  of  legitimacy  are  rather  selectively  addressed  and  public   discourse  lacks  differentiation  in  this  regard.  we  argue  that  different  social  rule  systems   have,  in  principle,  various  requirements  for  legitimacy  and,  thus,  their  evaluation  needs   differentiation.  the  contribution  has  the  aims  (1)  to  introduce  a  more  nuanced  view  on   the  rather  under-­researched  issue  of  legitimacy  of  digital  systems  of  social  rules.   therefore,  we  discuss  case  studies  of  recent  internet  developments  and  evaluate  them   with  insights  from  theory  of  democracy.  (2)  the  contribution  suggests  options  for  action   and  approaches  to  generate  or  ensure  legitimacy  for  the  considered  case  studies.       keywords:  rules,  legitimacy,  politics,  governance     the  rapid  realization  of  the  “internet  of  everything”,  e.g.  connected  smart  homes,  smart   cities,  smart  cars  and  infrastructures,  smart  grids,  etc.,  requires  and  causes  that   systems  of  social  rules  for  human  and  machine  interactions  are  implemented,   administered  and  enforced  by  digital  means  to  an  unprecedented  level.  besides   automatic  processing  of  large  amount  of  interactions,  social  rules  are  technically   implemented  in  order  to  ensure  their  enforcement,  to  establish  fine-­grained,  flexible  and   personalized  rules,  as  well  as  to  make  them  self-­adapting  and  learning.  automated   processing  of  interaction  rules  appear  as  automated  decisions  and  are  therefore  less   transparent  and  comprehensible  for  outsiders.  moreover,  they  often  generate  a  large   quantum  of  partly  personalized  data  utilizable  for  many  different  purposes  and  contexts.   thus,  the  legitimacy  of  such  social  rules  and  decisions  in  the  context  of  digital  systems   becomes  a  crucial  question.       the  embedding  and  enforcing  of  social  rules  by  digital  systems,  especially  by  ‘code’,   internet  architecture,  algorithms,  or  software  has  been  discussed  under  terms  such  as   “lex  informatica”  (reidenberg,  1998)  or  “code  is  law”  (lessig,  1999,  2006).  research  is   now  conducted  on  “governing  algorithms”,  “technological  regulation”,  or  “electronic   institutions”.  there,  issues  of  the  legitimacy  of  such  digital  systems  of  social  rules  are   rather  selectively  addressed.  furthermore,  especially  the  public  discourse  lacks   differentiation  in  this  regard.               we  argue  that  different  social  rule  systems  have,  in  principle,  different  requirements  for   legitimacy  and,  thus,  their  evaluation  needs  differentiation.  for  instance,  many  digital   systems  of  social  rules  on  the  internet  can  be  conceived  as  private  contracts  (e.g.,   bygrave,  2015).  principles  of  contractual  freedom  substantiate  their  legitimacy  as  well   as  legal  frameworks  to  protect  contract  parties,  fairness  and  competition.  however,  this   approach  may  fall  short.  ensuring  legitimacy  by  improving  responsibilities  of  end-­users   in  market  decisions—as  practiced  with  the  legal  provision  of  “informed  consent”  in   privacy  protection—can  be  insufficient  when  constitutional  rights  are  not  adequately   protected.  in  such  cases  other  requirements  for  legitimacy  become  relevant.     for  example,  massive  amounts  of  interaction  data  are  generated  by  tracking  of  online   behavior  and  interactions  and  through  the  “internet  of  everything”.  the  rules   implemented  in  the  tools  and  methods  necessary  for  data  management  and  analytics   increasingly  become  social  rules  in  a  wide  range  of  contexts.  due  to  their  growing   importance  in  more  or  less  all  aspects  of  life,  such  digital  rule-­setting  methods  itself   require  further  regulation  as  well  as  procedure  and  instruments  of  legitimization  that  are,   for  instance,  comparable  to  those  of  legislation.         furthermore,  increasingly  “subnets”  of  the  internet  emerge  (such  as  more  or  less  closed   traffic  management  networks,  connected  value  chains,  smart  home  and  entertainment   networks,  commercial  platforms)  with  rules  defining  access  and  usages  options.  here,   also  the  standards  and  designs  of  interfaces  (e.g.,  apis)  turn  into  social  rules.  they   determine  conditions  of  choices  for  end-­users  and  options  of  economic  activity  and   innovation  in  form  of  access  to  the  “quasi”  infrastructures,  which  reach  issues  of   legitimacy  that  go  beyond  contractual  freedom.           this  contribution  addresses  issues  of  the  legitimacy  of  such  systems  of  social  rules   enabled,  structured  and  enforced  by  digital  means.1  (1)  we  differentiate  types  of  digital   systems  of  rules  on  the  basis  of  case  studies  and  evaluate  them  with  insights  from   theory  of  democracy  (e.g.,  scharpf,  2009;;  werle  &  iversen,  2006).  the  complexity  of   such  rule  systems  has  to  be  deconstructed  with  regard  to  different  requirements  for                                                                                           1  it  does  not  focus  directly  on  issues  of  the  legitimacy  of  “classic”  forms  of  internet  governance.   legitimacy.  which  type  of  social  rule  system  do  we  find  and  which  legitimacy  does  it   possess?       furthermore,  (2)  the  contribution  suggests  options  for  action  and  approaches  to   generate  or  ensure  legitimacy.  which  actors,  procedures  and  instruments  of   legitimization  operate  in  the  cases  or  are  necessary  in  addition?  these  options  range   from  stakeholder  participation  to  involvement  of  third  parties  for  oversight  or  control   (audits),  to  institutional  frameworks  and  direct  governmental  intervention.  for  those   options,  how  can  issues  of  representation,  delegation  of  responsibilities,  chains  of   legitimization,  prerequisites  and  possibilities  of  inclusion,  effectiveness  and  side  effects   of  procedures  and  instruments  of  legitimization  be  assessed?     from  this  perspective,  we  seek  to  introduce  a  more  nuanced  and  differentiated  view  on   the  rather  under-­researched  issue  of  legitimacy  of  digital  systems  of  social  rules.       references     bygrave,  l.a.  (2015).  internet  governance  by  contract.  oxford:  oxford  university   press.     lessig,  l.  (1999).  code  and  other  laws  of  cyberspace.  new  york:  basic  books.     lessig,  l.  (2006).  code  version  2.0.  new  york:  basic  books.     reidenberg,  j.r.  (1998).  lex  informatica:  the  formulation  of  information  policy  rules   through  technology.  texas  law  review,  76(3),  553-­584.       scharpf,  f.w.  (2009).  legitimacy  in  the  multilevel  european  polity.  european  political   science  review,  1(02),  173-­204.       werle,  r.,  &  iversen,  e.j.  (2006).  promoting  legitimacy  in  technical  standardization.   science,  technology  &  innovation  studies,  2(2),  19-­39.         microsoft word malazita-non-humans as meaning-makers-non-humans as meaning-makers.doc selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 non-humans as meaning-makers: elizabeth as a codesigner of bioshock infinite james w. malazita rensselaer polytechnic institute who participates in the community of practice1 of the design of digital technology? cultural studies scholars traditionally focus on human elements as the key actants and meaning-makers in the design of technology. even actor-network theory, which attributes causal power to non-human material objects, stops short of crediting objects with interpretive power and meaning-making ability. however, recent theoretical approaches coming out of speculative realism, new materialism, and non-human ethnography are posing challenges to this anthropocentric model of meaning-making.2 anthropologist eduardo kohn argues that humans are not the only beings capable of cognizing and interpreting the world; that, in fact, all living things are able to interpret the world, create a sense of their place in it, and come to an understanding of it. all living beings can make meaning, and all living beings possess an ontology. furthermore, kohn argues that all living beings can engage in semiotic construction. for kohn, construction of the world is brought about by a negotiation of meaning between cognizing persons, or "selves." however, "selves" are not exclusively human: wherever there are "living thoughts" there is also a "self." "self," at its most basic level, is a product of semiosis. it is the locus--however rudimentary and ephemeral--of a living dynamic by which signs come to represent the world around them to a "someone" who emerges as such as a result of this process. the world is thus "animate." "we" are not the only kind of we.3 kohn thus posits that all living things, from humans to cats to plants, interpret the world. their interpretation of the world makes them an active causal participant of the world, but also creates an awareness of separation from the world, the locus of the self. for kohn, all living beings undergo this process of interpretation and "self"-making, 1 wenger, e. (2000) communities of practice: learning, meaning, and identity. cambridge university press 2 for further discussion, see jane bennett's vibrant matter: a political ecology of things (2010), karen barad's meeting the universe halfway: the entanglement of matter and meaning (2007), and peter gratton's speculative realism: problems and prospects (2014) 3 kohn, e. (2013). how forests think: toward and anthropology beyond the human. university of california press. page 16 suggested citation (apa): malazita, j. (2015, october 21-24). non-humans as meaning-makers: elizabeth as a co-designer of bioshock infinite. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. although not necessarily linguistically, as humans do. the interpretive system of meaning-making can be as "rudimentary" as an antelope recognizing some form of danger inherent in the tiger lurking in the bushes, or as "ephemeral" as the ophrys apifera--the "bee orchid"--a plant whose flowers evolved to take the shape and coloring of a long-extinct female bee in order to lure long-extinct male bees to pollinate it.4 if non-human life can engage in interpretation of the world, and therefore contribute to meaning-making, can things? can computers and digital objects? ian bogost argues that they can, and that social scientists and philosophers need to devote more analytical effort towards understanding object experience, particularly the experiences of computer objects. more specifically, bogost argues for a postpostmodern model of object inquiry, where due respect is given to the relationships and interpretations of the world aside from those with humans that objects undergo: to be sure, computers often do entail human experience and perception. the human operator views words and images rendered on a display, applies physical forces to a mouse, seats memory chips into motherboard sockets. but not always. indeed, for the computer to operate at all for us first requires a wealth of interactions to take place for itself. as operators or engineers, we may be able to describe how such objects and assemblages work. but what do they experience? what’s their proper phenomenology? in short, what is it like to be a thing?5 bogost's concept of "alien phenomenology" claims that objects interpret the world and have phenomenological experiences, although these experiences may be quite different than human ones. these phenomenological and interpretive processes can impact humans, but they are not reducible to their impact on humans. this analytic framework can be applied to cultural studies of the creation of digital art to reveal the meaning-making ability of hardware and software. digital design discourse shows us the effects of the interpretation and experiences of the world that computers and software have on the design process, and reveals their role in the design community of practice. in the following excerpt, bioshock infinite lead developer ken levine discusses the frustrations of building and working with elizabeth, the player's in-game ai, even as he and his team at irrational games were creating her: [making bioshock infinite is] not an experience i would want to go through again... there are days that i wouldn't want wake up and go to work because there were things that were so hard to figure out... times that elizabeth would be walking into walls. literally, for months and months and months she was just... "where's elizabeth? she disappeared. she fell through the ground. she walked through a wall. she's coming up to you and staring at you creepily. she's missing her marks. she's 4  munroe,  r.  xkcd:  "bee  orchid"  (http://xkcd.com/1259/)  last  accessed  3/22/2014   5  bogost,  i.    (2012)  alien  phenomenology,  or,  what  it’s  like  to  be  a  thing.    university  of  minnesota  press,   minneapolis,  mn   interacting with the wrong thing." remember the shark in jaws? all those classic stories. she was our shark in jaws.6 apparently elizabeth, as helpful a co-player as she is, was a pretty lousy coworker. the "shark in jaws" reference is alluding to the now-legendary stories of how difficult the mechanical shark used in jaws was to work with and act alongside; it would constantly break or "misbehave." yet the shark was also a major character in the film; the cast and crew had no choice but to work with him. elizabeth is of similar importance to bioshock infinite. elizabeth is a "self" in this excerpt, even for the team that designed her. she misbehaves. she generates and provokes emotional responses. she does not act upon markers in the game world that were designed for her to act upon. she stares creepily at you. she's a she. elizabeth, like all technology, is socially constructed, both in the classic sense of the term--designers construct her as a person--and in the literal sense of the term--she was built by a community of people. but once she is constructed, she exists independently of us. she has properties and powers derived via those properties to resist both the game programmers who are building her as well as impact the gameworld alongside players. she also has a emergent personality, one that exists as an amalgamation of the properties of elizabeth's dialogue in the script written by levine, her voice as acted by courtnee draper, her scripted in-game actions developed by the irrational programming team, and her actual in-game decision making and interactions during both consumer gameplay and design playtesting, as partially impacted by the hardware that runs her ai. yet while elizabeth is dependent upon these persons, objects, and processes for her origin and, in some cases, her continued existence, she is not reducible to them. to leverage latour's concept of irreductionism, elizabeth is a new whole that emerges from the interplay of these other objects.7 she is a part of the game world of bioshock infinite, and yet also interprets and makes meaning of the game world and the human player's role in it. she is a designed object, but also participated in the process of her own design by nature of her actions and interpretations of the becoming game world. in short, she was both a causal actant within and a meaning-making member of the community of practice developing bioshock infinite. of course, elizabeth is exhausted by neither the human experiences of her, nor by the collaborative human design of her. elizabeth is not just aesthetic human experience, she is also a being of light and code; a body of nonhuman communities of practice. she is a series of classes and variables, all of which compose her, but do not define her totality. to borrow from ian bogost's version of speculative flat ontology, there is never an essential or complete definition of elizabeth. the human-computer play session that actualizes bioshock's written code, the individual classes and scripts that contribute to that body of code, the wavelengths of light that travel from the screen, and the cosplaying and fanfiction cultures that surround her can be said to "be" 6  quote  taken  from  and  interview  conducted  by  kevin  vanord  from  "the  break  room,"  published  on  youtube   by  gamespot  on  march  20,  2013.    the  interview  is  titled  "we  can  kill  the  industry  with  cynicism  -­‐  ken  levine   -­‐  bioshock"  last  accessed  march  3,  2014  at  (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jwsjalh2vya)   7  latour,  b.    (1988)  the  pasteurization  of  france.    cambridge,  ma  harvard  press   elizabeth. elizabeth’s creative agency-as well as her being-is manifesting intra-actively among all the rhizomatic flows of her world. she plays the game with humans, yes, but she also overheats hard drives, flickers light in monitors, disturbs photons in the air, and genders non-sexual machines. microsoft word tkachkawasaki.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): tkach-kawasaki, l. (2014, october 22-24). friends, tweets, and youtube: new directions in online campaigning in japan. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. friends, tweets, and youtube: new directions in online campaigning in japan leslie tkach-kawasaki university of tsukuba introduction in today’s modern political campaigns, the internet has become an indispensable campaign communications tool for political parties, politicians, and candidates. yet for japanese political actors, from the mid-1990s, the poel (public offices election law), a vastly comprehensive law governing all aspects of political campaigning, has banned internet use in the critical campaign period immediately prior to elections. relying on traditional campaigning tools including street speeches, handbills, posters, and word of mouth, supplemented by publicly funded yet officially limited advertising through mass media channels, japanese candidates have yearned for changes in the legislation to allow internet-based campaigning for almost 20 years. this change finally occurred in april 2013. with amendments to the poel to allow political parties, candidates, and voters to use sns (social networking services) and conduct campaign communications activities via email during the period prior to election day, the japanese political websphere finally caught up to the internet in time for the 2013 upper house election in july. yet for many political parties and candidates, challenges still remained in how to effectively use web-based campaigning, personalize their campaign strategies, and create a political “brand” for themselves in an increasing diverse internet environment. this paper has two main objectives that lie in the intersection between theory and practice in investigating japan’s new political websphere. first, from a theoretical perspective, this paper identifies online strategies that appeared in the 2013 upper house election in japan in order to assess professionalization in campaigning (often referred to as the “americanization” of political campaigns). while prior to 2013 it was particularly challenging to evaluate professionalism in japanese political campaigns under the old restrictions in the poel, the lifting of the ban on internet-based campaigning has ushered in a new era in political campaign communication in japan. in particular, this paper examines candidate and political party use of the internet in terms of media segmentation, campaign personalization, and campaign branding strategies. second, from a practical viewpoint, this paper explores the extent to which political parties and candidates utilized internetand mobile-media tools during the 2013 campaign in terms of party affiliation. with political parties and candidates continuing to offer web-based information through “traditional” online means including websites, blogs, and email, in the 2013 election cycle, they also experimented with video (through youtube and other video channels) as well as social networking services such as twitter and facebook. with the expansion of media channels, a range of third-party actors in the japanese online electoral sphere emerged with the active participation of the national election management board and online advertisers. by investigating the online japanese electoral environment through theoretical and practical perspectives, this paper describes how the japanese political websphere has entered a new phase of online campaigning with multiple online delivery channels. studies in online campaigning to date, studies in online campaigning have taken multiple trajectories. early studies in the midto late 1990s investigated the impact of technological innovations on campaign practices (gibson et al., 2003a, margolis, et al., 1997, gibson et al., 2003b), often concluding that campaign internet use tended to mirror offline political practices. institutional parameters, including actor networks and legal restrictions have also been explored to assess how web-based campaigns have been incorporated into existing political environments (anstead and chadwick, 2009, foot et al., 2007). studies in professionalism in political campaigns approached online campaigning from a political marketing perspective, with online campaigning being regarded as an extension of traditional political marketing techniques (farrell and webb, 2000, stromback, 2007). with the rise in popularity of sns tools in the late 2000s, online campaigning has taken new directions in rapid dissemination of campaign information and increased voter involvement (vesnic-alujevic, 2013, vergeer, 2013, williams & gulati, 2013). most studies in online campaigning have occurred in national contexts that do not legislate its use during political campaigns periods. japan presents a special case in this regard as prior to april 2013, japan’s poel restricted online campaigning with the aim of levelling the playing field among candidates in japan’s postwar multi-member medium-sized electoral districts where two to six candidates of the same party competed for seats. strictly legislating the distribution of campaign-related materials and candidate-centered political advertising, the poel distinguished between “political activities” and “campaign activities” and, prior to april 2013, candidates were banned from updating their websites after filing their candidatures and were prevented from using their websites, video websites, and social media during the period immediately prior to election day (tkach-kawasaki, 2003). however, despite such restrictions, since the early 2000s, in each national election cycle, increasing numbers of politicians have created an internet-based presence (tkach-kawasaki, 2011). in this unique political websphere, research on the online environment for japanese political parties and candidates have tended to focus on party competition (tkachkawasaki, 2003), the involvement of multiple actors (tkach-kawasaki, 2007), voter involvement (kobayashi, 2009), and the historical influence of the poel (tkachkawasaki, 2011). in april 2013, the poel was amended to allow political parties, candidates, and voters to conduct campaign-related activities using websites and sns, but maintained restrictions in distributing election-related handbills or flyers. with the lifting of the ban on web-based campaigning, assessing web-based campaigning during the 2013 upper house election reveals certain trends in this new era of online political engagement in japan. method during the period july 5 to 20, 2013, official political party and candidate websites, as well as official facebook sites were archived using a web archiving program (metaproducts offline explorer). candidates’ twitter feeds were also gathered during the same time period. party and candidate websites are currently being coded using content analysis techniques and the results are forthcoming. preliminary results: japan’s first “net election” table 1 shows the breakdown of candidate use of internet-based tools for campaigning in july 2013 (preliminary results). in terms of “traditional” online presence, measured by the number and percentage of candidates with websites, trends noted earlier of increasing use with each election cycle have continued. among sns, facebook was the most popular overall with 85.3% of all candidates having either official (updated by their campaign offices) or personal pages. facebook use was particularly high among major-party candidates (ldp and dpj candidates), but also quite high for candidates from parties that were proactive in using other social media channels (for example, the restoration party and the people’s life party). twitter was the also popular with over 70% of candidates. however, in contrast from facebook, candidates from minor or relatively new political parties, such as your party, the people’s life party, the jcp, the green wind party, the restoration party, and the green party, made extensive use of twitter for campaigning. although not shown in table 1, candidates from relatively rural prefectures were more likely to use facebook, whereas twitter was mainly popular with candidates from urban-based electoral districts such as tokyo, osaka, and kyoto. in response to changes in the poel that allowed candidates to utilize video-sharing websites such as youtube, ustream, or nico nico dōga (a popular japanese videosharing website), roughly one third of the candidates took advantage of this medium to post campaign speeches or special messages to the voters. however, possibly owing to production costs and privacy concerns, this medium was less popular among candidates than other newmedia channels. finally, in terms of candidate uptake overall, candidates from small newer parties that mainly campaigned in urban districts, such as those from your party, the people’s life party, the green wind party, the restoration party, and the green party were the most proactive in combining traditional website-based campaign methods with new social media channels. many candidates (results forthcoming) from these parties were new candidates rather than incumbents, and using all possible media channels to advance their name recognition and construct a brand image were key points in their online media campaign strategies. in comparison, candidates from older established political parties such as the ldp and the dpj demonstrated more caution in using sns-based campaigning. rather than an all-out social-media blitz, candidates from these parties used social media in general — and facebook in particular — as an extension of personal networks quite possibly forged through traditional campaign practices in japan such as their local support networks. discussion of preliminary results while complete results are forthcoming, a rudimentary analysis of the collected website, facebook, and twitter data demonstrates three trends in candidate website and sns use. first, in terms of media segmentation strategy, websites were used for static indepth policy-related information and background profile. in contrast, sns channels were often used to promote speeches and scheduling (twitter), as well as event photographs and extensions of personal networks (facebook). campaign personalization techniques such as targeting voters through video (mainly youtube channels) and “friending” and “liking” (facebook) were also present. finally, in efforts to brand themselves, logos and caricatures were also popular among candidates who utilized multiple online means (website, blog, facebook, and twitter). although these are only preliminary results, the combination of the presence of these features suggest that with the changes to the poel to allow for online campaigning, the japanese electoral websphere has entered an era of campaign professionalization. references anstead, n. and chadwick, a. (2009). parties, election campaigning, and the internet: toward a comparative institutional approach. in: a. chadwick and p.n. howard (eds.), the routledge handbook of internet politics. oxon: sage. farrell, d. & webb, p. (2000). political parties as campaign organizations. in: r.j. dalton & m.p. wattenberg (eds.), parties without partisans: political change in advanced industrial democracies. oxford: oxford university press. foot, k.m., schneider, s.m., kluver, r., & jankowski, n. (eds.). (2007). the internet and national elections. new york: routledge. gibson, r.k., margolis, m., resnick, d. & ward, s.j. (2003a). election campaigning on the www in the usa and the uk: a comparative analysis. party politics, 9(1), 47-75. gibson, r.k., nixon, p. & ward, s.j. (eds.). (2003b). political parties and the internet: net gain? london: routledge. kobayashi, t. & ikeda, k. (2009). selective exposure in political web browsing: empirical vertification of ‘cyber-balkanization’ in japan and the usa. information, communication & society, 12(6), 929-953. margolis, m., resnick, d. & tu, c. (1997). campaigning on the internet: parties and candidates on the world wide web in the 1996 primary season. harvard international journal of press/politics 2(1), 59-78. stromback, j. (2007). political marketing and professionalized campaigning: a conceptual analysis. journal of political marketing 6(2-3), 49-67. tkach-kawasaki, l.m. (2003). politics@japan: party competition on the internet in japan. party politics, 9(1), 105-23. tkach-kawasaki, l.m. (2007). roles and regulations: boundaries on the japanese web sphere in the 2004 upper house election. in k. foot, n.w. jankowki, r. kluver, & s. schneider (eds.), the internet and national elections. new york: routledge. tkach-kawasaki, l.m. (2011). the internet and campaigns in japan: traditions and innovations. in y. tsujinaka & l.m. tkach-kawasaki (eds.), japan and the internet: perspectives and practices. tsukuba: center for international and advanced japanese studies. vergeer, m. (2013). politics, election and online campaigning: past, present...and a peek into the future. new media & society, february 2013; 15(1), 9-17. vesnic-alujevic, l. (2013). the european parliament online: the use of social media in political marketing. brussels: centre for european studies. available at http://thinkingeurope.eu/sites/ default/files/ publication-files/ces_mep_web.pdf. access date: february 25, 2013. williams, c.b. & gulati, g.j. (2013). social networks in political campaigns: facebook and the congressional elections of 2006 and 2008. new media & society, february 2013; 15(1), 52-71. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 this  is  a  very  rough  outline  of  the  work  in  which  i  am  currently  engaged.    it  is  not  nearly  ready  for   publication  yet,  so  please  do  not  cite.    however,  i’d  love  to  hear  from  you  if  you  find  any  of  this  interesting.     thanks  to  jackman  humanities  institute  scholars  in  residence  program  at  the  university  of  toronto  for   their  invaluable  support.   rules  as  theatrical  method  in  internet  surveillance   research   david  j.  phillips   university  of  toronto,  faculty  of  information     introduction   surveillance  coerces  us  to  act  such  that  our  everyday  actions  can  be  translated  to  data.   that  data  is  then  circulated,  collated,  and  analyzed.    that  analysis  is  then  used  to  typify   us  and  to  organize  our  everyday  lives  and  actions.  thus,  we  are  made  legible  to   surveillant  organizations,  and  we  become  accessible  to  their  self-­interested   interventions.  my  research  continues  to  ask  the  question  “what  is  it  to  live  our  lives   mediated  by  infrastructures  and  practices  of  surveillance?"       lately  i've  been  using  theatrical  methods  to  explore  that  question.  my  co-­researchers   and  i  have  used  surveillance  theory  to  inform  the  construction  of  theatrical  games  and   improvisations,  allowing  those  embodied  activities  to  inform,  illuminate,  or  question  the   theory.  this  iterative  transgression  between  theory  and  embodiment  somehow  mirrors   the  surveillance  process  itself.  in  this  paper  i  discuss  this  process  as  a  methodological   resource.   in  an  earlier  paper,  i  discussed  a  previous  attempt  to  use  theatre  as  surveillance   research  (phillips  2015).  briefly,  i  felt  that  that  effort  failed  as  surveillance  research,  in   that  it  took  existing  theory  and  theatricalized  it,  rather  than  extending  theory  itself.    this   was,  in  part,  due  to  a  perceived  urgency  in  that  project  to  create  a  show.  this  time   around,  there  was  no  intent  to  produce  theatre  or  drama  or  entertainment.  rather,  the   project  was  structured  as  a  more  focused  exploration  of  the  dynamics  of  surveillance,   using  theatre  games  to  elicit  embodied  structural  knowledge  and  interrogate  action  and   interaction  within  those  structures.    (boal  1979,  1992)   what  we  did  we  do?   we  first  gathered  a  team  of  collaborators,  comprised  of  lucy  winner,  a  dramaturg,  and   five  undergraduate  researchers  from  the  university  of  toronto  -­  victoria  mckenzie,   gabrielle  simmons,  elliot  mcmurchy,  laura  sanchez,  and  alisha  stranges.     we  then  alternated  between  theoretical  and  embodied  explorations  of  surveillance.     through  readings,  lectures,  and  other  textual  media,  we  became  familiar  with  a   particular  framework  for  understanding  surveillance  infrastructure.  this  theoretical  lens   of  “actuarial  surveillance”  understands  surveillance  as  a  set  of  interlinked  processes  of   identification,  in  which  durable  links  are  made  and  maintained  between  bodies  and   databases;;  monitoring  and  recording,  in  which  data  models  are  developed,  activities   monitored  and  translated  to  data,  and  data  is  accumulated,  stored,  and  exchanged;;   analysis,  in  which  sense  is  made,  patterns,  categories,  and  entities  generated  and   evaluated;;  and  response,  in  which  social  processes  are  altered  in  light  of  the   surveillance  practice,  action  occurs  toward  the  bodies  the  data  purports  to  represent,   and  life  is  structured  in  the  interests  of  the  surveilling  institutions.  we  discussed   infrastructure  as  more  or  less  stable  configurations  of  legal,  economic,  cultural,  and   technical  systems  that  are  both  the  product  of  and  the  mediator  of  social  relations   (giddens  1984).     we  considered  some  possible  organizing  ideas  to  direct  our  research,  including     §   the  differential  usefulness  of  surveillance  and  scientific  rationalism  to  individuals   and  organizations,  and  types  of  organizations   §   the  generative  possibilities  of  surveillance  –  surveillance  not  as  representative   but  as  creative     §   the  meshing  of  surveillance  with  existing  categorical  inequalities  of  race,  gender,   sexuality,  etc.   §   the  pleasures  of  surveillance  and  of  being  watched,  seen,  and  known;;  the   dialectic  of  fear  and  desire   we  alternately  used  embodied  research  methods  to  engage  these  theoretical   explorations,  fashioning  a  research  process  in  which  we  would  identify  a  compelling   issue  and  articulate  our  embodied  consciousness  of  that  issue  through  gaming   exercises.  these  games  would  be  designed  to  recreate  and  disrupt  rules  and  theories   organizing  our  practice  and  understanding  of  surveillance.    by  playing  with  and  within   these  rules,  we  hoped  to  incite  creativity  and  alternate  possibilities.   specifically,  we  relied  on  a  small  set  of  theatre  games.  these  included  machines,  scene   building,  and  dynamized  tableaux.  in  machines,  an  actor  establishes  a  repetitive  and   mechanical  sound  and  action,  informed  or  inspired  by  intriguing  idea.  one-­by-­one,  the   rest  of  the  group  builds  an  inter-­connected  machine  using  different  mechanical  sounds   and  actions  as  well  as  different  levels  in  space.  in  scene  building,  the  group  is  required   to  build  a  scene  around  an  intriguing  idea.  the  scene  must  contain  certain  elements  (for   example  songs,  rhythms,  phrases,  or  machines)  or  conform  to  a  certain  structure.  in   dynamized  tableaux,  one  actor  wordlessly  places  other  actors  and  herself  in  a  tableau   embodying  an  intriguing  real,  current  problem  or  situation.    another  actor  rearranges  the   group  into  a  tableau  embodying  an  imagined  ideal.  each  actor  then  finds  a  position   between  their  original  and  ideal  positions,  creating  a  transitional  tableau.  finally,  in   three  beats,  the  group  moves  from  real  to  transition  to  ideal.   in  general,  these  activities  need  an  interlocutor  –  a  participant  who  sits  apart  and   watches.  discussion  focuses  on  what  each  participant  (including  interlocutor  and   audience  members)  saw,  rather  than  on  what  participants  intended  to  convey.   through  these  shimmerings  between  theatre  and  theory,  we  honed  our  familiarity  with   each  to  find  a  symbiotic  relation  between  question  and  method.  for  what  kinds  of   questions  might  these  be  evocative  methods?    where,  in  surveillance,  is  the  non-­verbal   important?  where,  in  surveillance,  are  performance  and  theatricality  theoretically   important?  where,  in  surveillance,  are  embodiment,  identity,  desire,  and  fear   theoretically  important?  where,  in  surveillance,  are  conflict  and  relationality  theoretically   important?     we  played  games  of  identification,  games  of  monitoring,  and  games  of  analysis,   creating  structured  embodied  explorations  of  our  intellectual  and  personal  uncertainty   and  discomfort.  we  tried  continually  to  bring  affect  into  productive  engagement  with   theory,  both  in  our  reflections  and  in  the  design  of  further  games.  we  circled  around  the   problem  of  establishing  a  research  question,  looking  for  an  engaging  set  of  interesting   ideas  and  investigative  techniques.   in  a  breakthough  moment,  we  decided  to  tackle  the  surveillance  of  desire.  this  was  not   yet  a  formal  research  question,  but  it  committed  us  to  a  more  bounded  field  of  inquiry   that  was  likely  to  produce  something  novel,  surprising,  and  interesting,  engaging  as  it   does  fear  and  desire,  rationality  and  affect,  and  consumer  capitalism.     through  machines,  dynamized  tableaux,  and  reflection  we  began  to  ask  evolving   questions.  is  the  desired  object  always  a  talisman  for  something  else?  is  the  desire  for   the  hot  activist  artist  (manifested  in  tableau)  actually  a  manifestation  of  a  desire  for   unfettered  sexuality  and  keen  intellectual  anarchy?    do  we  want  a  coke,  or  perfect   harmony  and  snow  white  turtle  doves?   what  might  be  a  grammar  of  desire?  along  what  axes  might  instantiations  of  desire   differ?  perhaps  our  familiarity  with  the  desire,    our  attitude  toward  it  (joy,  terror,  hope,   ambivalence,  humor,  shame,  sadness…),  its  urgency,  its  perceived  attainability,  its   mediating  and  sublime  objects,  its  physiological  manifestations…   we  refined  the  project  further  to  explore  desire  for  acceptance  in  social  groups,  and   set  out  to  define  that  grammar.   at  this  point,  however,  the  group  began  to  manifest  antsiness,  incoherence,  and  a   sense  of  impending  failure.    we  were  at  the  end  of  the  third  of  four  weeks.  there  was  a   sense  that  the  project  should  be  further  along  that  it  was  and  that  no  one  knew  what   they  were  doing.   as  the  director,  i  had  two  responses  to  this.  the  first  was  to  assure  everyone  that   project  had  already  been  a  success,  in  that  i  had  convinced  myself  that  this  type  of   method  had  legs,  and  that  i  knew  how  to  use  them  –  that  everything  was  gravy  from   now  on.     we  also  had  each  actor  create  a  dynamizing  tableau  embodying  where  we  were  in  the   project,  and  transforming  into  where  we  wanted  to  be.   left  to  itself,  however,  the  group  veered  to  talking  rather  than  doing,  surveying  each   other  and  talking  about  what  that  grammar  of  “desire  for  acceptance”  might  be,  instead   of  using  machines,  tableaux,  play.    there  also  appeared  gender-­informed  divisions  over   the  dichotomy  between  affect  and  empiricism,  with  one  member  in  particular  claiming   that  “affect  cannot  be  measured,”  to  which  i  responded  “…  of  course  affect  is   measurable.  we  weep,  we  laugh,  we  smirk.  how  much  pain  are  you  in,  right  now,  on  a   scale  of  1  to  10?...what  happens  when  your  actions  are  used  to  infer  an  affective  state   of  desire?  what  are  the  common  and  alternative  ways  for  doing  that?  …  one  thing  that   seems  to  be  happening  right  now  is  a  deep-­seated  resistance  to  pursuing  the  question.”   i  believe  that  this  could  have  been  a  tremendously  productive  conflict.  however,  i  ended   up  in  the  hospital  for  what  was  to  have  been  the  fourth  and  last  week  of  the  project.  we   were  palpably  at  a  very  emotional  and  conflicted  part  of  the  process,  and  the  process   needed  supervision  that  i  could  not  provide.  so  i  ended  the  project.   but  i  was  being  perfectly  honest  when  i  said  that  the  project  had  already  been   successful  as  a  proof  of  concept  for  this  research  method  in  this  area  of  inquiry.  there   were  worlds  of  games  beyond  tableaux  and  machines  to  explore  and  articulate  the   powers  and  violences  attendant  to  the  infrastructuring  of  grammars,  vocabularies,  and   standards  of  desire.   i  leave  with  a  few  problems  or  warning  or  things  to  remember  about  these  methods.  as   a  director,  it  was  important  for  me  to  keep  iterating  that  this  was  not  a  project  about   interaction  or  theatre;;  it  was  a  project  about  surveillance  that  used  interaction  and   theatre.  nor  was  its  goal  to  elicit  our  individual  experiences  of  surveillance,  but  instead   to  embark  on  embodied  and  affective  exploration  of  lived  infrastructures.    we  were   using  emotive  and  affective  states,  not  living  them.       also,  the  group  must  be  willing  to  engage  with  pernicious  inequalities.  in  this  case,  the   conflict  was  pretty  clearly  gendered,  but  race,  class,  age,  and  other  differences  of   position  and  experience  and  outlook  among  the  group  will  rise,  not  as  obstacles,  but  as   dangerous  and  productive  tensions.   references   boal,  augusto.  1985.  theatre  of  the  oppressed.  translated  by  charles  a.  leal  &  maria-­ odilia  leal.  new  york  :  theatre  communications  group.   boal,  augusto.  1992.  games  for  actors  and  non-­actors.  translated  by  adrian  jackson.     new  york:  routledge.   giddens,  anthony.    1984.    the  constitution  of  society:  outline  of  the  theory  of   structuration.    berkeley,  ca:  university  of  california  press.   phillips,  david.  2015.  “work  and  play  at  the  threshold  of  legibility:  theatre  as  method   and  pedagogy  in  surveillance  research.”  surveillance  and  society  13  (1):  57-­77   microsoft word 685-438-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 just in time: a new modality for community via networks matthew allen deakin university australia matthew.allen@deakin.edu.au abstract my paper reviews the significance of the term community in attempts to understand the social and human dimensions of computer-mediated communication in light of the current dominance of self-interested social networking as the primary form of internet use. exploring the two ways in which place has been used to articulate the relationship of individuals and collectives, the paper proposes the necessity of moving instead to explore time and rhythm in a world where networks are ‘everywhere and nowhere’, thus rendering space a consequence of our temporal synchronicities, rather than a precursor. keywords community; networks; time; space; individualism just in time: a new modality for community via networks the concept of community has played a central role in how humans have come to terms with the social effects of the internet. in practice and analysis, as well as experience and reflection, it is impossible to think of these computer networks without at some point invoking ‘community’. community has been the most significant element in our desire to show that human involvement in computer-mediated communication, far from being a “bloodless technological ritual” (rheingold, 1993, chapter 2), is deeply social. yet community is a notoriously difficult concept even before we began to adapt it to understanding the internet. the more that community has defined our understanding of networked communications, the more that the word remains conceptually elusive. as goodwin (2012, p.54) puts it, ‘community’ is “descriptively vague and yet positively ideologically loaded”. our long-running efforts to reach or demand consensus on community nevertheless bear continued examination as a means of grappling with the analytic complexities of what, through community, we really seek to understand: the technosociality of humanity’s engagement with computer-enabled communications. most recently, this engagement has been characterized by the development of explicit systems of social networking. such systems, notably but not exclusively facebook, present to us and demand our attention to the social networks which we have always had but have never yet had to manage so directly (see allen, 2012 and wilson et al., 2012).. these networks have for many years been recognized as producing community, rather than resulting from community (wellman, et al., 1996). but given the explicitness of the network experience, and the ways systems of communication instantiate “networked individualism” (rainie and wellman, 2012), these self-interested networks that dominate everyday life for many people are reshaping our sense of the collective endeavor which ‘community’ implies. haythornthwaite and kendall ponder that “early on, the question was whether community could exist online; now the question may be whether it can exist without online” (2010, p.1086): but it what kind of community might we have as a result? as ryberg and larson (2008) noted “… we are witnessing an intensified personalization and individualization [through networks], while simultaneously being increasingly dependent on, connected computer to and mutually reliant on each other.” community is intimately connected to the individuals who comprise it and the individual relations between them, unbounded by any sense of the individual collective which community implies. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 for more than twenty years, place (as a particular form of embodied space) has been thought essential to understanding the relationship between individual and community moderated by the internet. place has been mobilized in two ways. as wellman and others have shown, community is partially about place but as much about ties between people that are experienced in proximity but not dependent upon it (wellman at al., 2003). while technologies have expanded networks of social interaction, they have not reduced it solely to an online phenomenon (hampton and wellman, 2000). furthermore, at least until the widespread global connectivity through the internet became normal, most computer-mediated communication occurred solely in work contexts (for example, sproull and kiesler, 1991) or was specific to local community (see carroll, 2005, esp. pp.43-44). even now, most online interaction maps to known spatial domains which form our places of work and social life. nevertheless, because of the way the internet emerged into wider social consciousness as a novel phenomenon, researchers became fascinated by the online communities emerged free from place, without pre-existing offline complements and that held little prospect of sustained proximate encounter. smith and kollock asked: “what kind of social spaces do people create with networks?” (1999, pp.3-4). in doing so they, and many others, demonstrated an eagerness to re-introduce spatiality into the virtual realm to normalise it. nor was this effect limited to researchers: participants themselves “imaginatively constructed [space] by symbolic processes initiated and maintained by the community between and among individuals and groups” (wang et al., 2002, p.411). this work helped meet the “communal challenge of developing and maintaining their existence as an identifiable social entity” (butler et al., 2007, pp.3-4) when previously such entities manifested themselves through physically located traces, even while the community effects thus achieved were possible because there was no ‘actual’ location except of their private places of connection to the internet. this place-making can now be seen as a transitional effect, of interest because it shows how humans could only assimilate the internet’s novelty within pre-existing assumptions about how to be together. even as early as 2003, it became clear that: the developing personalization, wireless portability, and ubiquitous connectivity of the internet all facilitate networked individualism … computer-supported communication is everywhere, but it is situated nowhere. it is i-alone that is reachable wherever i am: at a home, hotel, office, highway, or shopping center. the person has become the portal (wellman et al, 2003) now it is clear that “groupor community-based social relations and practices [give way] to a more mobile, fluid, and less constrained social practice of individually constructed personal networks (aided by the increasing adoption of mobile, personalized technologies)” (willson, 2012, p.281). while networked individualism became possible because of partially located, socially networked community, it has evolved in step with the wholesale adoption of diverse forms of informatic connectivity: person-to-person networks show how community has transcended group boundaries…the shift puts people at the center of personal networks that can supply them with support, sociability, information, and a sense of belonging (rainie and wellman, 2012: chapter 5) the effects of new technological developments and their adoption into culture mean that place becomes fundamentally individualized, even when experienced in common. where ‘one is’ becomes increasingly important and explicitly encoded within computer networks but where ‘all are’ becomes much less relevant. place is losing its capacity, even symbolically, to contribute to community effects by giving us a sense of collective identity; shared place becomes attenuated in the face of the selfcentered emplacement of the individual while using placeless networks. critics of networked individualism often seek to re-instantiate our relationship with technology inside a local community grounded in place, enabling a return to more traditional social interactions (see goodwin, 201, pp.50-51; also willson, 2012). but perhaps such critics are, literally, looking in the wrong place. networks and resultant connectivity are ‘everywhere and nowhere’. but they are always selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 with us. in other words, it is not space but time that matters, and thus place is less important as a mechanism to interrogate social life online than rhythm. the specific effects of time on our sense of collective endeavor, of the way an individual exist in concert with others, are a matter for empirical investigation. however, we can already see in the world around us that, generally, people now use systems of computer-mediated networking to maintain multiple rhythms of interaction at the same time. where a person is no longer determines shared communication because networks have irrevocably removed the necessity (if not the efficacy) of using shared space to generate shared time. where once the rhythm of sharing was understood as a consequence of either being proximate or not, now proximity is a consequence of the continual interplay of multiple rhythms, beaten on the drums of our social networking platforms. if community still exists, it is ‘just in time’, not formed in place. references references are apa style and times new roman 10, aligned left, single line, 0pt before, 6pt after, hanging 0.5 inches). allen, m. (2012). an education in facebook. digital culture & education 4 (3), 213–225. retrieved from http://www.digitalcultureandeducation.com/cms/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/dce1077_allen_2012.pdf butler, b., sproull, l., kiesler, s., & kraut, r. (2007). community effort in online groups: who does the work and why? human-computer interaction institute. paper 90. retrieved from http://repository.cmu.edu/hcii/90 carroll, j.m. (2005) the blacksburg electronic village: a study in community computing, in p. van den besselaar and s. koizumi (eds.) digital cities 2003, lncs 3081 (pp. 43–65). retrieved from http://jcarroll.ist.psu.edu/files/bev-digcitiesiii05.pdf goodwin, i. (2012). theorizing community as discourse in community informatics: “resistant identities” and contested technologies. communication and critical/ cultural studies, 9 (1), 47–66 doi: 10.1080/14791420.2011.645214 hampton, k. & wellman, b. (2000). examining community in the digital neighborhood. in t. ishida and k. isbister (eds) digital cities, lncs 1765 (pp. 194–208) berlin and heidelberg: springer. haythornthwaite, c. & kendall, l. (2010). internet and community. american behavioral scientist 53 (8), 1083–1094 http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0002764209356242 rainie, l. & wellman, b. (2012). networked: the new social operating system. cambridge, ma.: mit press. rheingold, h. (1993). the virtual community: homesteading on the electronic frontier. reading, ma: addison-wesley. retrieved from http://dlc.dlib.indiana.edu/dlc/bitstream/handle/10535/18/the_virtual_community.pdf.txt ryberg, t. & larsen, m.c. (2008). networked identities: understanding relationships between strong and weak ties in networked environments. journal of computer assisted learning, 24:103–115. retrieved from http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.1365-2729.2007.00272.x/full smith, m. & kollock, p. (1999). communities in cyberspace. london: routledge. sproull, l. & kiesler, s. (1991). connections: new ways of working in the networked organization. cambridge, ma: mit press. wang, y., yu, q. & fesenmaier, d. (2002). defining the virtual tourist community: implications for tourism marketing. tourism management 23, 407–417. retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/s0261517701000930 wellman, b., salaff, j., dimitrova, d., garton, l. gulia, m. & haythornthwaite, c. (1996). computer networks as social networks: collaborative work, telework, and virtual community. annual review of sociology 22, 213–228. retrieved from http://www.jstor.org/stable/2083430 selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 wellman, b., quan-haase, a., boase, j., chen, w., hampton, k., díaz, i. & miyata, k. (2003). the social affordances of the internet for networked individualism. journal of computer-mediated communication 8 (3). doi: 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2003.tb00216.x willson, m. (2012). being-together: thinking through technologically mediated sociality and community. communication and critical/cultural studies 9 (3), 279–297. doi: 10.1080/14791420.2012.705007 wilson, r., gosling, s. & graham, l. (2012). a review of facebook research in the social sciences. perspectives on psychological science 7 (3), 203–220. license this article is ©2013 matthew allen, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested citation: tynes, r. (2016, october 5-8). state-aiding, empire-building or multitude fulfilling? an anonymous role in international politics. paper presented at aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. robert tynes bard college "hackers create the possibility of new things entering the world. not always great things, or even good things, but new things" (mckenzie wark, a hacker manifesto, .004) ghostsec is out there, fighting. the anonymous cell is hack-attacking politically violent islamic groups, including al-shabaab, boko haram and the islamic state (is). ghostsec is intent upon exposing extremist twitter accounts and taking down their web face presence. the goal seems to be to prevent the "bad guys" from using cybertools to perpetuate their violence in somalia, nigeria, libya and syria. as such, ghostsec is a humanitarian cause that prevents the territorialization of cyberspace by groups who are against a liberal ideology of freedom of the individual. it is a noble cause, a cyber battle, almost mythic. is it so simple, though--good vs. bad? and what is the desired outcome? on one level, it would appear that ghostsec is doing its part to curb potential violence, at least by severing an extremist group's networking tool, effectively "neutering...[their] ability to use twitter to broadcast its message outside of its core audience...reducing ability to manipulate public opinion and attract new recruits (berger and morgan, 2015: 56). but do these actions address the deeper problem of why alshabaab and others exist? these islamic fighter groups are against the western postwestphalia liberal state. so, is it possible that ghostsec's actions are merely reproducing the same state structures that al-shabaab et al so adamantly oppose and thereby are providing further justifications for why violence is necessary? or, has ghostsec found a new way, that is, political action that sheds state thinking (bourdieu 2014) and enters the international political arena as a nomad (deleuze and guattari1987)? it could be that ghostsec is effectively de-territorializing communication that has been territorialized for violence. as such, ghostsec is a piracy movement, carving out openings, a.k.a. temporary autonomous zones (bey 1985) in the name of human rights. this article explores the role of ghostsec in international politics, specifically examining whether the anonymous group is state-aiding, empire-building or multitude-fulfilling (hardt and negri 2000). the amorphous movement known as anonymous has executed a wide range of actions on the net, from operation avenge assange to project chanology to #optunisia to operation antisec. as anthropologist gabriella coleman has detailed in her book, hacker, hoaxer, whistleblower, spy: the many faces of anonymous (2014), anonymous has utilized multiple tactics as well as multiple ideological stances. while the overriding premise of the movement seems to be "anonymous is not unanimous" (p. 106) and information should flow freely, it has "no consistent philosophy or political program"(p.3). nevertheless, it is vulnerable to grander socio-political forces that attempt to capture the movement for its/their own needs. i argue that the we can see such a struggle between the exogenous forces of the state, empire and the multitude (hardt and negri 2000, 2004), as ghostsec stages its sql injections, xss and ddos attacks. this struggle to envelop ghostsec's power can be seen most readily in the split that occurred in the group fall 2015 (auerbach 2015). the apparent success of ghostsec in its efforts to deter isis and others, enticed the united states government to ask for intel help from the anonymous cell. according to ghostsec member, torreaper, the us government helped funnel funding to ghostsec (raincoaster 2015). here we see the group torn by competing socio-political forces of the state, empire and the multitude. it is a triad of the weberian, hierarchical, bureaucratic apparatus vs. "the decentered and deterritorializing apparatus of rule that progressively incorporates the entire global realm" (hardt and negri 2000: xii) vs. the autonomous force that "has the capacity to create society on its own" (hardt and negri 2004: 225). the tug-of-war resulted in the creation of the splinter faction, the ghost security group. the now non-profit organization was pulled into the fold of the state. as for the original ghostsec, will it acquiesce to the transcendental right of empire, a right that still sees violence and war as legitimate when "being in the service of right and peace" (hardt and negri 2000: 15)? or, will ghostsec move towards the multitude and sail off as a nomad and "remain plural and multiple", an example of what could be for a new democratic form (hardt and negri 2004: 99)? in order to tease out the socio-political dynamics of ghostsec actions, this study utilizes discourse analysis of news stories about, and interviews with, ghostsec and the ghost security group. primary sources include participant observation in twitter discussions and ircs as well as direct interviews with ghostsec members. beyond the political theory value that this study provides, the analysis also offers sociopolitical, cyber-movements reflective insights into the grander forces vying for the power that they generate. even though the trickster lulz anonymous may jump out and raspberry the world while it "takes down" a terrorist group's web face, it still must consider who benefits from its antics. are you feeding the state? boosting empire? or, are you entering the multitude, "the only social subject capable of realizing democracy, that is, the rule of everyone by everyone" (hardt and negri 2004: 100)? references auerbach, david (2015). "the hacktivist war on isis?" slate, december 10. available at: http://www.slate.com/articles/technology/bitwise/2015/12/ghostsecgroup_is_taking_on_i sis_it_s_not_clear_they_re_helping.html berger, j. m and jonathon morgan (2015). "the isis twitter census: defining and describing the population of isis supporters on twitter." the brookings project on u.s. relations with the islamic world, analysis paper, no. 20, march. available at: http://www.brookings.edu/~/media/research/files/papers/2015/03/isis-twitter-censusberger-morgan/isis_twitter_census_berger_morgan.pdf bey, hakim (1987). t.a.z.: the temporary autonomous zone, ontological anarchy, poetic terrorism. brooklyn, ny: autonomedia. bourdieu, pierre (2014). on the state. cambridge, uk: polity press. cameron, dell (2015). "twitter: anonymous's lists of alleged isis accounts are 'wildly inaccurate'". the daily dot, november 20, 2015. available at: http://www.dailydot.com/politics/twitter-isnt-reading-anonymous-list-isis-accounts/ coleman, gabriella (2014). hacker, hoaxer, whistleblower, spy: the many faces of anonymous. london: verso. deleuze, gilles and felix guattari (1987). a thousand plateaus: capitalism and schizophrenia. minneapolis: university of minnesota press. hardt, michael and antonio negri (2000). empire. cambridge, ma: harvard university press. hardt, michael and antonio negri (2004). multitude: war and democracy in the age of empire. newyork: penguin books. raincoaster (2015). "putting #isis on ice: an interview with ghostsec of #anonymous and ghost security group." the cryptosphere, november 16, 2015.avilable at: http://thecryptosphere.com/2015/11/16/putting-isis-on-ice-an-interview-with-ghostsecpiand-ghost-security-group/ wark, mckenzie (2004). a hacker manifesto. cambridge, ma: harvard university press. 1 redefining citizenship and civic engagement: political values embodied in fixmystreet.com burcu baykurt new york university united states of america bb1290@nyu.edu abstract this article argues that citizen-driven local public service improvement systems raise not merely technical issues, like efficiency or ease of use, but also political ones. it focuses on an example from the uk, fixmystreet.com, which enables citizens to report physical problems in their neighborhood and to track their resolution by local councils. its analysis suggests that the website produces a form of political culture (through its design features that are guided by certain values) that promotes an immediate, clickable, fleeting, problem-focused and individualized form of civic engagement. since it is built on an open source code, many other websites in different countries follow this certain civic engagement model without necessarily addressing the politics of the design. in response, this study argues that civic values that are concerned with the interests of a local community rather than individual or institutional ones should guide such technologies so that those technical systems could lead to community action, thereby empowering citizens. to illustrate how civic values can be incorporated into design, the related literature and methodology on value sensitive design guides the analysis while relying on the measures of deliberative participation for betterment of design features as well as the designing process. keywords values in design, citizenship, civic engagement, participation, local government 2 when assigned to public service use, technology not only offers efficiency and effectiveness, but also provides a vast opportunity for disseminating public information that can enable citizens to partner with, or sometimes to replace, governments. thanks to free and open source software and data.gov initiatives, citizens can have access to more public information and face lower barriers to report their issues/stories as well as engaging in conversation with authorities. one prominent use of such opportunities is ushahidi from kenya which is a collaborative project created by volunteers from different african countries. originally built to gather crisis information from the public and channel it to the mainstream media, now ushahidi covers various human rights cases, political issues as well as crisis reporting by crowd-sourcing information through multiple channels like sms, email, twitter or the web1. another use of similar technology has emerged at a rather (hyper) local level to report non-emergency issues in neighborhoods, like a broken street light or potholes. these platforms, either run by social entrepreneurs, non-profits, private companies or even local governments, offer citizens to spot and report problems in their neighborhood and, in some cases, to contribute to the solution through voluntary action or collaborating with governments. they have become quite popular around the world and seem to be growing since one example from the united states (us), seeclickfix.com, completed $1.5 million of funding led by a couple of tech-investors while another one from the united kingdom (uk), fixmystreet.com, received government funding for a couple of times as well as winning prestigious new statesman/new media award in 2007 (duval, 2010). u.s. chief information officer vivek kundra (2011) calls these citizen-driven systems for local public service improvement “we-government”, which replaces “egovernment”, to emphasize the partnership between governments and citizens2 this study takes a closer look into citizen-driven local governance systems within the context of one of the earliest examples, fixmystreet.com (fms). launched in 2007 by a non. while the primary focus is on how these systems provide efficiency, effectiveness or ease-of-use in public services, how they respond to and/or promote certain political and social values through user experience deserves equal attention. whether they displace or complement traditional local governance models, empirical connections made between such technologies and civic experience have the potential to produce a particular online/offline participatory culture. this potential political influence should be addressed while these technologies are designed. 1 http://www.ushahidi.com/ [07.01.2011] 2 http://techpresident.com/short-post/pdf11-vivek-kundra-reiterates-open-government-cost-savingsimportance-cloud [07.01.2011] http://www.ushahidi.com/� http://techpresident.com/short-post/pdf11-vivek-kundra-reiterates-open-government-cost-savings-importance-cloud� http://techpresident.com/short-post/pdf11-vivek-kundra-reiterates-open-government-cost-savings-importance-cloud� 3 profit social entrepreneur, mysociety.org (mysociety), fms allows citizens to publicly report (non-emergency) issues in their neighborhood. these reports are delivered to the related local councils and citizens can track their cases through the website. all reports and replies are in public so that citizens can easily follow what is going on in their local government’s area or in other neighborhoods. fms does not play an active role in resolving problems other than mediating between citizens and governments, however through the design of the website it (re)produces a certain political culture. this study aims to address the politics of fms through the values expressed by and embodied in its design, assuming that technologies not only interact with social groups and influence social behavior, but also comprise substantive political values. through its affordances and limits for users, the fms design represents a broader struggle between certain political values of relevant stakeholders in a we-government project. as a nonprofit website that aims to serve local communities, it grants an opportunity for researchers to discuss what civic values mean and how they can be incorporated into technology to better local public services. this study aims to contribute to that discussion from a deliberative democracy perspective with a values at play approach in mind. values in technology taking a sociotechnical stance towards analyzing technology requires understanding it as “the combination of artifacts together with social practices, social relationships with arrangements, social institutions, and systems of knowledge” (johnson, 2010, p. 39). this paper derives its theoretical framework from a certain standpoint which argues that artifacts and technical systems do actually have systematic political values that come into play through enabling or constraining what can be done with or through them and their design can actually have an impact on social behavior (winner, 1986; latour, 1992; introna & nissenbaum, 2000; flanagan, howe, & nissenbaum, 2008). recognizing that artifacts and technical systems embody values -not only functional but also politicalcalls for attention to the deliberate attempts of incorporating values in design to create better systems for society as flanagan, howe, & nissenbaum (2008) argue, “… those who design systems have a responsibility to take social, moral, and political values as well as technical ones into consideration as they work” (p.322). however, as they point out, even when designers attempt to integrate values into systems and artifacts, they are challenged by confronting a diverse array of knowledge that is not normally part of the technical design process (flanagan, howe & nissenbaum, 2008). their challenge is exacerbated by the lack of information on how to incorporate values in design 4 given that there are different stakeholders with particular interests as well as technical limits/possibilities that might sometimes be at odds with each other. thus, a set of literature emerges to explain in what ways one can approach the design process with value-centered concerns in mind. ‘value sensitive design’ consists of conceptual, empirical, and technical investigations in an attempt to shape technological systems with certain political or moral values in mind. it starts with exploring certain philosophical concepts and issues relevant to a given project (friedman, kahn, & borning, 2006). which values should be upheld to promote a certain social behavior or which values might come into conflict with another at the time of implementation are examples of questions that can be discussed at the conceptual phase. empirical and technical investigations focus on the relationship between users and the artifacts as well as the performance of design in relation to the objectives set in the beginning. as much as technical artifacts can shape social behavior; social relations, practices and groups influence the design of artifacts (bijker, 1992). hence, value sensitive design, most of the time, allies with a participatory design perspective that reflects the contribution of the values and skills of relevant groups/individuals involved in the process (sengers et al, 2005; flanagan, howe & nissenbaum, 2008). these relevant groups are not only the direct stakeholders who have a certain interest in design. there are also indirect stakeholders who can be influenced by the design effects and it is important to make sure their interests or concerns are channeled to the design process. in some cases, that may not happen. hence, ‘reflective design’ comes into play with an alternative perspective that assumes a value-centered approach is not a one-time attempt to incorporate values, thereby requiring constantly monitoring the design and how values are translated into features. it, thus, couples the design process with an ongoing research/understanding of values so that not only better systems that would reflect the needs of relevant groups can be built, through continuous feedback and verification, but also designers become more aware of how critical their role is in the process (sengers et al, 2005). in an attempt to provide a methodology for designers to adopt a value-centered perspective, flanagan, howe and nissenbaum (2008) suggest values at play approach that incorporates participatory, value sensitive, and (critical) reflective design concepts for building better systems. this approach demonstrates the complexity of defining and negotiating various values, the challenge of translating them into concrete design elements, and verifying that they satisfy what agreed values aim to achieve. at the center of their method lies the idea that “design is a critical juncture for envisioning the values which a system in question embodies” 5 (flanagan, howe & nissenbaum, 2008, p. 331). hence, they outline an approach that involves a discovery phase in which not only stakeholders bring their values to the table, but also designers get involved with their technical expertise as well as their own values. user values, which could be discovered through other means of research, are part of this preliminary design process too. a translation phase in which agreed-upon values are articulated in concrete terms so that they can be operationalized and implemented in design follows discovery. the key part of this phase is the time when different values, or how they are translated into features, come into conflict with each other, thereby calling for resolving, dissolving or trade-off (flanagan, howe & nissenbaum, 2008). in the final section of design, it is important to test implementations in order to verify whether the objectives of a project are met. the primary argument of values at play approach is not only that technical artifacts embody values, but also “values can be embodied in technical artifacts by deliberate design” (flanagan, howe & nissenbaum, 2008, p. 349). this argument strengthens the position of designers in any system/artifact building process as well as assigning a bigger responsibility to them to use their power and contribute to design from a value-centric perspective. inspired by the values at play approach, this paper reverses the process and attempts a post-analysis by focusing on which values are expressed by the fms designers or mysociety in general and whether they are embodied in the fms design. the ideal way to conduct this analysis would be to find out stakeholder values, including the fms developers’, through survey or interviews before examining the design. given the limited resources, a secondary data by stephen f. king and paul brown (2008) that examines fms through interviewing relevant stakeholders as well as the developers are used to find out which values are at play. however, researching the design process is still lacking since it is a post-analysis, thereby missing the opportunity to address process-related challenges and discussions that would give a better picture of explaining expressed vs. embodied values of the fms. king & brown’s research (2008) reports user values as well, however at an early stage of fms that citizens interviewed are referred as prospective users. therefore, incorporating user feedback into this study not only in terms of satisfaction with using the website, but also in relation to their (changing) values while interacting with governments would be helpful. this crucial part of the analysis is a future goal for this ongoing study that could be completed in collaboration with the fms team. this paper intends to analyze the values of fms in relation to the political culture it (re)produces through increasing use by local governments and citizens. hence it also discusses how civicvalues-centered design might look like, conceptually and empirically, from a deliberative 6 democracy perspective, which is assumed to be a critical part of civic engagement particularly at local community level (dryzek, 1990). that said, it should be noted that there is no normative argument in this analysis, in favor of a certain design that is conceived to promote civic engagement or citizen empowerment better than others. same values may be promoted through different design decisions while different values may serve same objectives. hence, what this paper tries to do is not offering a particular design template that would provide better results for civic engagement. instead, using fms as a starting point, it makes the point that technical artifacts or systems that attempt to address civic engagement issues should embrace, and even prioritize, a set of civic values in addition to instrumental ones like efficiency or ease-of-use, which would be deliberately integrated into design. mysociety and fixmystreet mysociety is a non-profit organization based in the uk that runs a number of online democracy and citizen engagement websites, theyworkforyou, whatdotheyknow, writetothem to name a few. their primary objective is to build websites that give people simple, tangible benefits in the civic and community aspects of their lives (escher, 2011). to reach this objective, they target 1) teaching the public and voluntary sectors how to use the internet most efficiently to improve lives, 2) activating people who would otherwise not get engaged, thereby reaching a representative share of the online population. inspired by these bigger ideas, fms not only “gets your street fixed”, but also “is local control of the things people care about, a very practical democracy” (irving, 2008). the system allows citizens to report or view local (physical) problems, and to track their resolution by the related local council (king & brown, 2008). problems reported by citizens are delivered to the related local council via email. any user can report or update a problem while the fms contacts problem originators four weeks later to check the state of their issues (king & brown, 2008). as they announce on their main page, more than 100,000 problems have been reported so far. it was originally funded by a grant from the department for constitutional affairs’ innovations fund, followed by funding from central government as well as donations from supporters – though to a modest extent (king & brown, 2008). 7 figure 1: fixmystreet.com homepage figure 2: details of a specific problem efficiency, transparency, and accountability are primary values that guide the fms project. when king & brown (2008) interview fms developers and local council officers at a very early phase of the project, they mainly emphasize improving the quality of public services as their main objective, quality being associated with efficiency mostly. their concern for transparency in public services plays a major role in design as one of the website developers say, “in 10 years time i’d like to see all councils running their internal systems (planning, tree preservation orders… everything that isn’t about individuals) in public, so everyone can see and be reassured about what is being done, why and where” (irving, 2008). efficiency and transparency are spiced up with ‘a little bit accountability’ (steinberg, 2011), while some think fms features empower ‘the general public in their dealings with their local council’ (somerville, 2008). the values are translated into fms design in varying degrees. for example, compared to typical local government feedback systems, like telephone or web form, fms seems to offer marginal efficiency: it takes only three clicks to report a problem using fms while seven clicks through a government website (king & brown, 2008). complaints are disclosed to the public; hence the responsibility of holding local governments accountable is distributed to a larger number of people. users can either remain anonymous or create accounts to have access to their reports or others’ so that anyone can track all the problems in one neighborhood as well as how well other councils perform in response to reported problems. 8 although efficiency, transparency and accountabilty seem to drive fms project, hence its design, those values are translated into features in small doses. efficiency, for example, applies to only those services that fms chooses to deal with. in other words, citizens are constrained by already-defined categories of issues/problems and if they want to report a notlisted issue, they are advised to contact their councils directly. while public reports and their results are open to everyone, hence transparent, users cannot find enough information how the website works from start to end. for example, citizens, who want to use this service, do not have clear information about how long they should wait for their problems to be solved, how they should follow up if their issues are not taken into consideration or what they should do if they are not satisfied with the response they get. local councils, also, do not disclose any information about the process of dealing with complaints and it is, most of the time, users’ responsibility to update the status of reported problems. as for accountability, local councils can be controlled only about whether they fix problems or not. how they choose which problems to deal with over others or what kind of measures they take to reach a certain end are not shared on the website. when an issue cannot be solved, users can press local governments through opening new reports or posting comments but there is no other feature that would encourage users to take further action about their problems. failing to afford users further options for resolving unknown/unfixed issues, fms design does not either create an alternative accountability mechanism that would show the performance of local councils over the duration of their reply or fixing problems. on another level, fms may play a rather informative role and offer other ways (online/offline) to pressure local governments. however the fms developers do not seem to push accountability to those levels in design. fms developers do not seem to prioritize in design, but citizen engagement is a core value behind many mysociety projects. some scholars who have previously studied fms argue that this new mode of engaging citizens in (local) governance not only holds local councils more accountable but also increases citizen engagement (dörk & monteyne, 2011). engagement denotes a number of ways to involve citizens in any decision-making process. having access to information, giving feedback in the form of online voting or comments, and an active participation that acknowledges a substantive role for citizens in proposing ideas and shaping dialogue are three different categories of engagement as outlined by the oecd (2001). in the literature of citizen participation and e-government models, for example, since citizen empowerment entails placing final decision making authority in the hands of citizens, civic engagement requires going beyond a passive, rather consumer role to an active one that 9 produces ideas or makes decisions (nabatchi & mergel, 2010). however, the design of fms starts from a point of reporting and tracking non-emergency issues that keep engagement at a basic information/consultation level. fms design is certainly easy to use and this easy, seemingly effective, use may attract more citizens to contact their local councils online. however these citizens would presumably be the ones who are already interested in local governance issues and use fms for efficiency purposes. the current fms design does not seem to reflect this user characteristic and include any features that would boost their participation in local governance at more sophisticated levels. they could encouraged to play a rather active role on the website like using gamification features like awarding them ‘civic points’ based on to what extent or how often they are involved in local community issues. on a different level, does fms offer any incentives to engage citizens, who would not otherwise – as that is one of the targets in many mysociety projects? it should be clarified that sustaining inclusivity in local democracies, i.e. serving every social group and ensuring their participation, is quite a difficult task that cannot be achieved by one website. as escher (2011) explains, “participation has always been biased towards resource-rich citizens, i.e. those with better education, higher income and larger social networs” (p. 31). fms, on the other hand, is an online system that requires a certain level of digital literacy, not to mention having access to the internet. hence those that are already underserved or do not have necessary means to effectively participate in local governance are expected to miss the opportunity of using online services (helsper, 2008). in other words, online participation may be less inclusive than offline participation, thereby reproducing already-existing inequalities in a given local community. however, the fms designers, who presumably want to engage citizens who would not otherwise, may add some features to the design to reflect their concern. to start with, the website can play a more informative role in explaining how more citizen engagement would improve local communities or how individuals can contribute to local governance through various ways. inviting local community groups to promote their causes/ideas on the website or add some news features to attract users would be other measures that would demonstrate fms deliberately attempts to attract a wider group of people in local areas. the website can operate in languages other than english in accordance with the dominant ethnic groups in different neighborhoods, or reporting problems can be enabled through texting and/or twitter/facebook to be able to talk to a larger group of people with varying digital skills and access. besides value-centered concerns in the technical design, there is a larger political implication that is engendered through websites that work like fms, particularly if they 10 proliferate in the future to an extent to replace current offline services. while such (w)egovernance projects are at a developing phase, it is highly crucial to discuss on what values they are built and how they influence government-citizen relations. “stick a pin in the map, type in your problem, and zoom! off it goes to the council” not only explains how fms works as they express on their main page but also implies a form of civic engagement that is momentary, fleeting, fast, problem-focused, and limited to a relationship between the government and the individual. as the nature of interaction between local councils and citizens stay at a rather passive, one-way, transactional level with the former playing the role of the provider and the latter the consumer, fms system resembles a customer complaint service rather than a local governance platform. civic engagement at local level, through the design of fms, is limited to reporting physical problems in a neighborhood. in other words, it is always associated with a problem or complaint rather than becoming an every day political interaction. citizens cannot voice their thoughts or ideas for the betterment of their communities through a rather positive language or constructive feedback like asking for a new park or a cultural center. they cannot celebrate positive news about their community/members or promote their ideas on various topics. not only, the current government-citizen interaction is problem-oriented, it is also ephemeral since all the issues reported are ad-hoc cases rather than structural problems/questions. long-lasting discussions between local governments and citizens would certainly require not only attention, but also participation from wider community thereby creating a stronger relationship with governments as well as between community members. one of the council managers interviewed by king & brown (2008) expresses the need for more “citizen input and the wisdom of crowds – community inputinto problem fixing” (p. 78). in a policy briefing on local governance prepared for the uk government, the researchers also address how complaint/redress services online need to be “more community led, reflexive, responsive to citizens and inclusive and supportive of their contribution” (pratchett et al, 2009, p.26). the current fms design, however, approaches civic engagement from a rather individualized perspective, i.e. interacting with other members of the community is very limited, with the claim of being more “user-centered” in the words of one of the fms developers (king & brown, 2008, p. 77). jenkins (2011) argues that civic engagement is not about connecting citizens with governments only, it should aim to connect “all sorts of local entities and individuals with one another”. in that respect, creating opportunities for community building and collective action should be a primary objective in designing such systems. the 11 same concern is echoed by citizens, community activists to be more precise, when king & brown (2008) interview them as prospective users of fms. they point out the need for “signposting the presence of local voluntary/community groups, provide message boards and chat forums, and allowing users to discuss anti-social behavior issues online” (p. 78). however, as the authors point out, the fms designers’ starting point is not to create a community website as they think “they are too complicated” (king & brown, 2008, p. 77). hence, rather than contributing to the formation of a local community online, fms reproduces a political interaction that confirms the problem-solver role of the government and limits citizen involvement to reporting complaints and tracking their resolution. that said, the fms developers might be satisfied with the design as it certainly improves the prior, offline system with respect to efficiency, transparency and accountability. however it simultaneously produces an individualized, momentary, issue-focused government-citizen relationship while neglecting collective action and community power. the next section of the paper aims to go beyond the intentions of fms developers and discuss how civic values can be manifested in design. civic values centered design creating a design for a group of people is not an easy task. driven mostly by commercial interests, websites and mobile applications usually focus on the individual as their point of contact rather than a group of people. as shirky (2003) admits, not only most software and interface designs lean toward single-user assumptions, but also it is not easy to test good group experience or to get feedback. however, bearing in mind that community values constitute a separate category from individuals’, designers are challenged to incorporate such community-centered design perspective in their projects, if communities are one of the stakeholders. loader et al (2000) argue that communities operate at an intermediate level of social life between the “personal (individual/family) and the impersonal (institutional/global)” (p. 81). hence, this distinct social space would operate through civic values, rather than state or commercial interests. in community-focused designs, particularly if it is about problems of local environment, a critical concern is to come up with a productive process that would incorporate the values of that particular community with including different interests, values, concerns as well as understanding each other before reaching a decision. as de cindio and peraboni (2009) argue the shared discussion space of citizens consist of: a community space, which raises trust between among participants; a deliberation space, which supports the creation of shared positions and consorted efforts among citizens; and an information space, which supports the 12 sharing of information. deliberative forums stand out as opposed to traditional forms of public engagement because of the presumption that “they are better informed and publicly oriented” (wales et al, 2010, p. 3). thanks to the larger scale of access enabled by the internet and world wide web, there is a chance to have more diverse, if not better, information and alternative channels to bring a larger audience together for discussion, thereby offering an opportunity to revive deliberative democracy, online. in that respect, public deliberation is not only crucial but also necessary for online tools that require or aim to boost civic engagement, particularly at the local community level. traced back to dewey (1927) who saw that it was the problem of the public not to have improved methods and conditions of debate, discussion and persuasion, public deliberation, or deliberative democracy, makes up of a significant part of democratic theory literature. although its definitions may vary, a very famous one comes from habermas (1990) who assumes an active exchange of ideas in a reasonable and critical manner as well as listening to others’ preferences. in that respect, deliberation not only strengthens the legitimacy of decisions, but also fosters civic engagement through active discussion (dryzek, 1990). however it sounds like sine qua non of democratic life, it is hard to establish conditions that would sustain deliberation in a community, let alone measure the impact from a researcher’s perspective. gutmann & thompson (2004) identify core elements of deliberation as reason giving, being accessible to those who are affected by decisions, involving an active decision-making process that keeps the option for continuing dialogue. as wessler (2008) points out, although who deliberates is a critical question in public deliberation, how they deliberate and to what end are equally crucial. his point is quite relevant to the design process of civic engagement online since designers have the capacity to come up with features that would afford members to discuss issues in a certain way rather than constraining their voices from a topical or a dialogical perspective. online deliberation has been a major discussion topic in some scholars’ research agenda in recent years, but there is not a consensus on how it works and to what extent it is successful (albrecht, 2006). in computer-mediated communication, some scholars argue that online identities, particularly if they are anonymous users, not only disturb the sincerity but also have a negative impact on the responsibility of discussants, i.e. not committing to their views in the course of the debate (dahlberg, 2001). on the other hand, another view asserts that ‘depersonalized’ discussion can actually result in being more focused on rational-critical argument thanks to allowing more people to feel motivated to join the debate (dahlberg, 2001). what is really challenging in local community deliberation is that users both should feel in 13 control of their identity, what they say and how they argue, i.e. they should be engaged, and respect each other with a commitment to the values of the community. it is such challenging, if not conflicting, values that call for deliberation starting from the level of designing these tools. there is, clearly, not one feature that can provide deliberation online. looking at how deliberation is identified through a number of elements, this paper can only share some recommendations for design that would also illustrate what deliberation means in action and hopefully would inspire designers to come up with other ways of implementation. looking at different approaches to measure deliberation, some conceptual values can be listed as open participation, justification (reason-giving), considering the common good, mutual respect, and consensus-building (wales, cotterill, & smith, 2010). “deliberation requires trusted facilitation”, says coleman and gotze (2001, p. 17), hence the role that mediators, be it fms designers or moderators from communities, play is crucial for setting clear and transparent procedures for discussion, keeping the debate alive throughout, and ensuring adherence to the principles set and shared with members. actively encouraging a forum of ideas that is oriented toward actions for betterment of communities rather than solely focusing on complaints would be a simple, yet crucial step. what is more difficult than getting citizens to spend time on discussing already-existing ideas is to expect them to come up with new ones. in that respect, stakeholders like government representatives, ngos or voluntary groups may weigh in to kick off some discussions and/or post opinions, suggestions to stimulate debate. justification, i.e. giving a reason for arguments, is a critical part of deliberation that should be considered in the design process not only as a value that needs to be operationalized, but also as part of values at play approach when it comes to discussing conflicting values. adding features that would enable more dialogue between stakeholders as well as encouraging reviewing with justification would be some starting ideas. without setting the bar too high, visible directions that ask for justifying arguments before letting users post their comments or incentivizing reason-giving through gamification features may be other ways to address that value. justification, or using user-generated stories to provide evidence for any ideas/discussion posted online, not only ensures preserving rationality within a forum, but it also facilitates rebuttal and opposition of ideas that are essential features of deliberative tradition (ferree et al, 2002; wessler, 2008). opposing perspectives are crucial to maintain diversity of standpoints and to have a dialogical character as dryzek (2005) argues, hearing other people’s perspectives lead to recognizing their needs, “which can be reconciled even when value systems and identities cannot” (p. 221). hence rather than creating a design that would turn into a bulk of 14 competing ideas, without leaving any room for reconciliation and reciprocal recognition, designers can assign a more prominent role to moderators to intervene occasionally and lead the group to reconcile their needs. another example can be letting discussants work on a visualized idea/action plan that would prompt them to realize they need reconciliation at one point. civility, dialogic structure and responsiveness are further elements of deliberation (wessler, 2008). fms, at its current stage, tries to maintain civility, which can simply be translated into the absence of disrespectful or outrageous use of language, by asking users to be ‘polite, concise, to the point and not abusive’. some additional ideas and concluding remarks attempting to maintain a (online) community that is empowered through engaging in local issues and deliberating over them is difficult to achieve. there are some challenges on the way to success that should be regularly monitored for the sustainability of projects. clearly, these systems assume a widespread use of the internet and mobile technologies. overcoming the digital divide and overseeing how many people can actually become users of such systems are critical for the legitimacy of decisions taken through these systems. not only access, but also usability/user-friendliness should not be dismissed given the levels of digital literacy and the diversity of communities. hence creating designs that would accommodate technical and language skills of different age, social, and ethnic groups is quite critical. the extent of participation may still be low given the discernible existence of apathy in political participation, however designers should make sure their design is not a barrier against citizen participation. even if there is a significant number of participants, in terms of the registered users or log in for example, it is still critical to monitor whether it is ‘a superficial or profound participation’ (bohøj et al, 2011). in other words, if most of the participation is through pressing a ‘like’ or ‘vote’ button rather than engaging in a dialogue with other members, then deliberation cannot be verified. balancing individual needs like privacy, in relation to being anonymous and being reluctant to sharing their information with other members, and transparency, in terms of asking to know whom they interact with, while trying to maintain group dynamics would be another challenge for designers. although these needs can be addressed in the discovery and translation processes of the design (flanagan, howe, & nissenbaum, 2008), further problems may emerge in the verification step when real conflicts occur in the community. such moments illustrate how critical deliberation is not only as a value of technical systems, but also as part of value 15 centered design process. if successfully incorporated into values at play approach, deliberation can enable stakeholders to channel their perspectives in a particular fashion so that conflicting values can be negotiated in a way that participants understand each other and recognize their needs better. on the one hand, emerging civic engagement tools like fms describe their systems as simple tools and do not promise magic. on the other hand, they communicate all these crucial values, e.g. (civic) engagement, collaboration, empowerment…etc., and imply strong promises. encouraging designers to adopt values like deliberation in the design process and giving them feedback to better operationalize those values can just take the (civic) betterment of communities one step further, since such issues are too complex to be fixed by a software. however urging them to adhere to a value like deliberation in the case of engagement can counteract the prevailing values promoted by the web and mobile technologies that lean towards an immediate, clickable, fleeting, problem-focused and individualized form of engagement, and lead to supporting community models that take time to discuss issues collectively in a civil manner, make an effort to understand each other and constantly revise solutions to accommodate different needs. references albrecht, s. (2006). whose voice is heard in online deliberation?: a study of participation and representation in political debates on the internet. information, communication & society, 9 (1), 62-82. bijker, w. (1992). the social construction of fluorescent lighting, or how an artifact was invented in its diffusion stage. in w. e. bijker, j. law (eds.), shaping technology/building society: studies in sociotechnical change (pp. 75-102). cambridge, ma: the mit press. bohøj, m., borchorst, n. g., bødker, s., korn, m., & zander, p.o. (2011). public deliberation in municipal planning: supporting action and reflection with mobile technology. c&t’11. brisbane, australia coleman, s., & gøtze, j. (2001). bowling together: online public engagement in policy deliberation. london: hansard society. 16 dahlberg, l. (2001). computer-mediated communication and the public sphere: a critical analysis. journal of computer-mediated communication, 7(1). de cindio, f., & peraboni, c. (2009). fostering e-participation at the urban level: outcomes from a large field experiment. in proceedings of epart ’09. linz, austria, p. 112-124 dewey, j. (1927). the public and its problems. new york: henry holt & co dörk, m., & monteyne,d. (2011). urban co-creation: envisioning new digital tools for activism and experimentation in the city. hci, politics, and the city (chi 2011 workshop), vancouver, bc. dryzek, j. s. (2005). deliberative democracy in divided societies: alternatives to agonism and analgesia. political theory,33, 218–242. dryzek, j. s. (1990). discursive democracy. politics, policy, and political science. cambridge: cambridge university press. duval, j. (2010). next generation democracy: what the open-source revolution means for power, politics, and change. usa: bloomsbury. escher, t. (2011) theyworkforyou.com: analysis of users and usage for uk citizens online democracy. london: mysociety / uk citizens online democracy. retrieved from: http://www.mysociety.org/wp/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/theyworkforyou_research_report2011-tobias-escher1.pdf ferree, m., gamson, w., gerhards, j., & rucht, d. (2002). shaping abortion discourse: democracy and the public sphere in germany and the united states. cambridge, england: cambridge university press. flanagan, m., howe, d. c., & nissenbaum, h. (2008). embodying values in technology: theory and practice. information technology and moral philosophy. cambridge: cambrigde university press, p. 322-353. friedman, b., kahn, p., & borning, a. (2006). value sensitive design and information systems. in p. zhang, & d. galletta (eds.), human-computer interaction in management information systems foundations. new york: m.e. sharpe, inc. 17 gutmann, a., & thompson, d. (2004). why deliberative democracy? princeton: princeton university press. habermas, j. (1990). moral consciousness and communicative action. (c. lenhardt, & s. w. nicholsen, trans.) cambridge, ma: the mit press. helsper, ej. (2008). digital inclusion: an analysis of social disadvantage and the information society. london: department for communities and local government. introna, l. d., & nissenbaum, h. (2000). shaping the web: why the politics of search engines matter? the information society,16, 169-185. irving, f. (2008). avoid exhausting train journeys. london: mysociety. retrieved from: http://www.mysociety.org/2008/11/03/avoid-exhausting-train-journeys/ jenkins, h. (2011). participatory culture and civic engagement: interview. . retrieved from: http://newlearninginstitute.blogspot.com/2011/01/participatory-culture-and-civic.html johnson, d. (2010). sorting out the question of feminist technology. in l. layne, s. vostral, & k. boyer (eds.). feminist technology (pp. 36-54). champaign, il: the university of illinois press. king, s.f., & brown, p. (2007). fix my street or else: using the internet to voice local public service concerns. in proceedings of the 1st international conference on theory and practice of electronic governance, icegov ’07, p. 72–80. latour, b. (1992). where are the missing masses?: the sociology of a few mundane artifacts. in w. bijker, & j. law (eds.), shaping technology/building society (pp. 225-258).cambrige, ma: mit press. loader, b. d., hague, b. n., & eagle, d. (2000). embedding the net: community development in the age of information. in m. gurstein (ed.), community informatics: enabling communities with information and communication technologies(pp. 81-103). . london: idea group. nabatchi, t., & mergel, i. (2010). participation 2.0: using internet and social media technologies to promote distributed democracy and create digital neighborhoods. in j. h. 18 svara, & j. v. denhardt (eds.), white paper: promoting citizen engagement and community building (pp. 80-87). phoenix, az: alliance for innovation. oecd. (2001). citizens as partners: information, consultation and public participation in policy-making. puma. oecd. pratchett, l., durose, c., lowndes, v., smith, g., stoker, g., & wales, c. (2009). empowering communities to influence local decision making: systematic review of the evidence. london: department for communities and local government. sengers, p., boehner, k., david, s., & kaye, j. (2005). reflective design. culturally embedded computing group. ithaca, ny: cornell information science. shirky, c. (2003). social software and the politics of groups. clay shirky's writings about the internet. networks, economics, and culture mailing list. steinberg, t. (2011). fixmystreet in norway. london: mysociety. retrieved from: http://www.mysociety.org/2011/03/07/fixmystreet-in-norway/ somerville, m. (2008). ewell-being award. london: mysociety. retrieved from: http://www.mysociety.org/2008/05/06/ewell-being-award/ wales, c., cotterill, s. & smith, g. (2010). do citizens deliberate in online discussion forums?: preliminary findings from an internet experiment. political studies association conference, edinburgh. wessler, h. (2008). investigating deliberativeness comparatively. political communication , 25(1),1-22. winner, l. (1986). do artifacts have politics? in the whale and the reactor: a search for limits in an age of high technology (pp. 19-39). chicago: university of chicago press. 1 performing presence in the pop art lab dixi louise strand roskilde university denmark dixi@ruc.dk abstract this paper presents the author's entry into a virtual world, second life, to conduct a case study on 'presence in virtual worlds'. the object of study is not the it platform that might provide opportunities for presence, nor the human actors that might experience presence, but what happens when they come together to create an event of presence. the paper relates how this object of study is approached, and produced, through a series of methods. methods such as participant observation, interviews, reading of blogs and web texts are understood as mediations. the paper traces how these mediations create specific visibilities, gather appearances together and how they may lead to interest, surprise and new insights into virtual worlds as an emergent, distributed phenomenon. in conclusion, the paper proposes a set of analytical strategies that may improve our understanding of how virtual worlds and their related characteristics continually emerge through a range of differing sites, practices and concerns. keywords virtual worlds; presence; emergence; assemblage; imaginaire understanding a virtual world second life was launched by linden lab in 2003 as an open platform that provides a set of tools and spaces where users can develop their own avatars, objects and surroundings. the official linden lab site, maps.secondlife.com, provides cartesian overviews of second life 2 as a place built up around land, sky, ocean, day and night and gravity. in order to create an account and enter this world as a user, one must represent oneself as an avatar. avatars can be designed by users and may take any shape or form and may be encoded with a range of characteristics. creating one's avatar as well as other objects in second life is done through purchase of features from other users or through the use of a three-dimensional modeling tool that allows a resident to build virtual objects. this can be combined with a linden scripting language to add functionality to objects. (edwards 2006; boellstorff, 2008) unlike many other virtual worlds, second life is not a game. all activities in second life are facilitated and maintained by users, and no concrete rules exist on how people should behave. primary objectives of users can differ and shift. regular users of second life, for example, engage in various social activities: education, design interests and/or coding, artistic performing, political practice, commercial interests, religion, role play, or sexual practice. due to the range of possible activities, second life is made up of many heterogeneous micro communities. in-world activity spills out into a range of other media practices, such as an abundance of webblogs connected to specific second life communities, topics and commercial activities. additionally, movies filmed in second life proliferate on youtube, and more recently, second life seems to be gaining the attention of professional cinema production (frølunde, 2011). these various user activities are carried out by ‘a user’ through an avatar in virtual space; the virtual home, workspace or, for example, nightclub in second life. and simultaneously, these activities unfold in front of (or through) a computer screen in the user's home or perhaps work setting. as such presence in virtual worlds is distributed, socially and technically assembled, and something that seems to emerge and appear in specific situations, perhaps disappearing again in the next. this object of study, 'presence in virtual worlds', is explored in this paper. the paper relates how this object of study is approached, and produced, through a series of methods. methods such as participant observation, interviews, reading of blogs and web texts are understood as mediations. the paper traces how these mediations create specific visibilities, gather appearances together and how they may lead to interest, surprise and new insights into virtual worlds as an emergent, distributed phenomenon. in conclusion, the paper proposes a set of analytical strategies that may improve our understanding of how virtual worlds and their related characteristics continually emerge through a range of differing sites, practices and concerns. 3 presence the interest in presence grew out of an initial surprise in my meeting with the field of virtual worlds. at a first glance virtual worlds might be characterized by absence or distance between human actors linked by technology and internet protocols. most often the people involved as 'users' of virtual worlds are distributed geographically as well as across time differences. they are often working in front of a screen alone at home or work. yet presence, the correlate of absence, speaks with a particularly strong resonance to virtual worlds. virtual worlds such as second life are often described in terms of a place and space in which the individual user has a sense of presence (schroeder, 2006). in the following i will outline how the concept of presence has been developed in the research literature to describe the essence of experiences in virtual environments.1 much of the scientific and the practitioner oriented research is concerned with defining and measuring presence as well as optimizing technologies and designs that can create user experiences that are more natural, immediate, direct and real. gumbrecht (2004) describes presence as a spatial relationship to the world and its objects the present is what is tangible to bodies. this is a material, corporeal process and gumbrecht (2004) discusses the possibilities for creating presence through new media special effects. linked to developments in virtual reality, an array of studies also approach presence as a "mental state making users feel, act, and react as they would in a real-world setting"(whitton, 2003, p.46), thus making "presence" the personal, psychological response to technology induced sensory immersion due to technological advances in graphical realism, sound, smell, data-gloves, head mounted display, helmet, motion trackers and other extended possibilities for interaction (ibid). observations of presence as immediacy seek to measure how present a user feels in a virtual environment. physiological i have divided the literature into three approaches to presence: presence as immediacy, presence as sociality, and presence as fantasy. this section serves to exemplify how the object of study has been conditioned into existence beforehand by existing research traditions already concerned with the notions of presence, immersion, virtuality and reality. along with my own initial interest in presence as phenomenon, the literature thus takes part in constituting and confirming presence as a viable starting point of analysis when conducting research on virtual worlds. presence as immediacy 1 the paper deals only with literature on virtual worlds. for an extensive discussion of presence in relation to media in general see bracken and skalski (2009). 4 responses (e.g. stress, relation, heartrate, skin reactions) have, for example, been studied as measurable indicators of presence. this notion takes a one-way transmitter approach and presence becomes an effect of technology where the user is the somewhat passive perceiver or receiver. solomon describes this as a realism-based conception of presence (solomon, 2002). presence as sociality another strand of literature based in anthropology and sociology moves away from evaluating different technological design's immersion capabilities and towards the notion of presence as sociality, sociability or social engagement. part of the success of virtual worlds is ascribed to this social engagement. the very concept of sociability (simmel & hughes, 2007) has for example been applied to improve our understanding of virtual worlds (ducheneaut et al., 2007). likewise, taylor (2009) emphasizes the shared experience, the collaborative nature of most virtual world activities and the reward of being socialized into a community, acquiring a position and reputation. in this literature the avatar has been explored as an important way of seeing oneself, as well as being seen, thus adding to the personal and social experience of presence (boellstorff, 2008; pearce, 2011). this literature is much less concerned with how the sense of presence may be created though technological refinements making the user experience as ‘realistic’ as possible but looks to sociality as mobilizing the shared experience of being there. presence as fantasy and imagination the last strand of literature grows out of the science fiction genre and literature studies. here the imagination of the reader/user, the ability to engage in a personal or shared fantasy, is what transports the user into the sense of being there (jacobson, 2001; schneider, 2004). seegert (2009), for example, explores how presence is generated in interactive fiction through both verbal signifiers and the user's own actions. in this sense, presence is performed through the user's engagement and actions: "a reader (of interactive fiction) can, through imagination, conjure up worlds potentially as vivid and as body affecting as the visual and aural effects presented through a multimedia entertainment system" (seegert, 2009, p.25). this approach again shifts the notion of presence from something produced through graphic realism, sound and sensory effects, to something that can be created and enhanced through the imagination of the individual. the links are close between this box of literature and that above since fantasy can be inhabited by a group, a "consensual hallucination" as coined by gibson (gibson, 1984, see also pearce, 2011). 5 table 1: the table below summarizes the three approaches to presence in the academic literature. approach to presence focus and characteristics realm immediacy "i am there, see, feel, sense it" technical/material/bodily sociality "community, sharing, being seen" social fantasy "my imagination transports me there" individual/personal in these three approaches presence is constituted in the technical/material realm (immediacy), the social realm (sociality) or the individual/personal realm (fantasy). to do the literature justice, it is important to note that approaches also cut across these realms in various ways. niches of research, for example, explore virtual worlds as socio-technical assemblages (taylor, 2009), embodied gameplay (bayliss, 2007) or presence as 'material imagination' (doyle 2011) where the materiality and physicality of the act of imagining is emphasized. yet, as an overall view this literature provides a number of possible paths as to how presence can be studied, found and understood. existing research takes part, methodologically, in constituting presence as an interesting and viable object of study. the object of study has also been shaped by my own initial experiences in my own discovery of virtual worlds, my own fascination with the underlying complex technical infrastructure and the set of highly laborious and distributed practices that maintain it. the following section illustrates the next steps in my study of presence, establishing a case study. constructing a case study of presence in virtual worlds applying a case study approach follows flyvbjerg's (2006) view of knowledge as always historically located and context-dependent. he argues for understanding good research in terms of a learning process best done through concrete experiences, a continued proximity to the studied reality and via feedback from those under study (flyvbjerg 2006, p.223). but what is a case study and how can it serve to establish new knowledge about presence in virtual worlds? in a revision of existing "misunderstandings" of the single case study flyvberg (2006) asserts that concrete, context-dependent knowledge is more valuable than the a search for universals. he suggests that generalization is overvalued as a source of scientific development, whereas “the force of example” is underestimated. it is correct that summarizing case studies is often difficult, especially as concerns case process. it is less correct as regards case outcomes. the problems in summarizing case studies, however, are due more often to the 6 properties of the reality studied than to the case study as a research method. (flyvbjerg, 2006, p.241) this quote seems highly relevant to the empirical study of virtual world practices. how can the researcher access a distributed virtual/real phenomenon empirically? how can the researcher summarize a set of complex practices unfolding both online in a virtual space and in a set of globally distributed homes and offices in a neat, coherent scientific text? as underscored by flyvbjerg (2006), case studies and the force of example can serve as a good path for creating new scientific insights into such complexity. in many case studies, the field site and object of study is considered to precede the empirical investigation. however, when investigating the design and use of emergent and distributed technologies in networked organizations locating and delineating exactly where the case study begins and where it stops is not a simple matter. the social and technological practices in question are emergent, designed, and used across distributed locations. as such they pose challenges when it comes to pinpointing exactly what and where the good case or object of research is to be found. presence in virtual worlds such as second life seems to "happen" as simultaneous occurrences in a broad range of design and use sites that may be more or less connected. such challenges of complexity have been approached as issues that require the development of new and better research tools, for example, with the use of log file analysis (williams, 2005). challenges of distribution are viewed from this perspective as technical difficulties that may be tackled by means of advancing the methods and techniques for data production. other options involve using video cameras inworld and outworld (jensen, forthcoming), perhaps combined with screen tracking and screen capture technologies that allow the researcher to record mouse movements on many screens at once (murray et al, 2009). however, in such strategies it seems that one kind of complexity is substituted for another. with one problem ‘solved’, a new one arises, such as how to sort and visualize the mounds of unmanageable data produced by way of such methods. this paper suggests that all methods can be understood as creating particular translations, particular (and perhaps technologically mediated) ways of seeing and analyzing the subject matter. in drawing on sts insights, there is not one high place from which we can look down upon and overview that which we study no matter what methods we apply (see haraway, 1991). instead particular methods mediate the object of study, make it visible for science in particular ways (latour, 2005). 7 for the study presented in this paper, mundane methods of interviewing, participant observation, and document analysis have been applied to construct a case study. rather than providing a total overview or mapping out general patterns, a juxtaposition of sites and situations dives into selected moments and explores in detail the specific arrangements and situations in which presence appears and unfolds. such a strategy can bring out differences, connections, and disconnections between the practices and thereby produces data material for thinking about presence in novel ways. pop art lab the next section presents the case in question, a second life media center, pop art lab (pal). the media center opened in september 2008, with the mission of "exploring how to present and promote new music in 3d environments" (website source). since then pal has developed into a virtual 'lab' comprised of: four listening booths for previewing newly released music recordings while socializing with other listeners, a central dance floor hosting parties and events, a lower clubbing level, and a stage set where musicians are interviewed and conduct live music performances. pal is founded by a devoted second lifer claus uriza and developed by his team. the notion of presence was at a first glance pivotal to pal as its visitors share listening spaces and concert experiences with other visitors in real time. the concept and design are built around the idea that people are there, hear music while they see, share and experience it with others. the single case was thus selected based on an expectation that this was an exemplary site where presence might "appear" and thus be accessible for the researcher. the empirical study was carried out from october 2009 to june 2010. methods included participant observation ("hanging out" and event participation), real life observations, semistructured interviews, conducted offline and online, as well as analysis of related webblogs. interviews have been carried out by the author and by co-researcher ates gürsimsek. analysis and writing has been carried out continually throughout the research process. the data material was continuously coded openly (emerson et al., 1995). this coding consisted of writing themes, notes, and memos of interest in the margin of interviews (on paper and in word) as well as keeping notes in separate documents. the coding drew on both theoretical concepts and concepts from the field, continually shifting between the empirical material, literature, and discussions with fellow researchers. based on the open coding, themes and story lines were developed around material where presence appeared or emerged. the method of analysis has thus been an oscillation movement between condensing the data material through 8 writing summaries, listing out themes, and finding story lines on the one hand, while at the same time expanding the material through an interpretive analysis of selected excerpts in relation to one or more particular themes of interest. analysis drafts have, along the way, been shared with the main informants from pal and with fellow researchers in the research project. again, these various practical steps are understood as mediating steps that bring presence into view for scientific inquiry. the methods for both data production and analysis create particular appearances of presence. presenting the material as appearances of presence is thus proposed as an ‘analytical trick’ that foregrounds empirically the very practices, events, and situations in which the objects of inquiry is handled, made, and re-made. the approach is drawn from actor-network theory and the methodological strategy of taking relationships and networks that constitute objects and subjects as the focus of inquiry (law 2002; mol 2003; latour 2005). their work forms part of a wider sts group of researchers who are theoretically concerned with shifting social science away from dealing only with social structures, communicative layers, symbols, and meaning, and with moving sociological theorizing into the physical realm of material objects, nature, bodies. these aims entail new ways of thinking about relations of the social and the material as ‘mutually constituted’ and not belonging to different ontological domains. below, examples from the case study are presented in two sections. in the first section selected interview and conversation excerpts illustrate the ways in which notions of presence circulate, how they are taken up and used among some of the actors involved in pal. the second part of the paper applies a different level of analysis, that of the situation. the second analysis section thus focuses on a concert event and how presence in this situation is a collective socio-material achievement. the two sections thus exemplify two slightly different methodological approaches and the results they can produce. interview appearances of presence in the pop art lab claus, the founder of pal, describes the early days and his first visions for pal. the founder’s real life work consists of cataloging and creating metadata on new music releases for a danish national cross-library institution. starting this project he was backed by the company in which he was employed allowing access to the music and economic support for the initial purchase of the second life space in which the music environment was to be built. the initial design was conducted collaboratively by a team of friends and volunteers and opened in september 2008. 9 the pal concept was to take the best albums, cds released, to try to find a way to present all this music in a 3d, virtual environment, instead of just normal text material, so people can experience it differently… we subdivided the land into four rooms you can enter, each playing a different cd and genre. the rooms have couches and sitting animations where people can hang out and chat with each other. (founder claus) the founder emphasizes the aim of creating a different experience than that of, for example, internet radio and music websites, music accompanied by text, or still images. this new music experience is organized in virtual space through the design of four virtual rooms the visitor can enter and move between with their avatar. furthermore, people can hang out together, sit or dance with the various sitting animations designed into the rooms while communicating through the second life chat facility or using voice. as presented by claus, it seems that the very vision and design was organized around notions of presence similar to i had earlier found in the literature. for claus, the compelling aspect of presenting music in a 3d space is the capability to listen while being there, immersed in a space shared together with others. the founder's vision thus mobilizes both the immediacy and the sociality approach to presence. it seems the same ideas about presence found in the academic literature also circulate among those living and acting in second life. ideas about presence seem to be applied as a resource for retrospectively explaining and making sense of the second life project the user claus has been involved in. during spring 2010 the sim was redesigned entirely to create a new look, new spaces and possibilities for the music lab. the head designer, emily, explains this work and the idea behind the design. we are three designers and claus and the overall idea behind this design is that people could come here, bring friends, listen to music while chatting, that they could come again and again for new music. you need to have seats because a vast majority of people like to sit, you need to give them many opportunities to dance, sit, stand, walk, fly, teleport, they can watch the sea, visit the place, discover the artwork, find new places within the sim, go to the club, etc. (designer emily) the designer explains that people like to sit or do something while hanging out at pal and how this has oriented the design of the space and animations. she finds it important to give 10 people opportunities to do something while in pal. in this space the music listeners and concert audience must also be able to perform themselves in relation to each other, stage themselves through their avatars and the things their avatar are able to do and be recognized as doing at the show. this resonates with the sociality approach to presence. in pal people can explore and share experiences of a beautiful ocean scenes, virtual artworks, music listening and dancing together. this draws on the sociality approach to presence, and interestingly, this notion of presence actually orients the designers' coordinated choices and actions in redesigning and refining the lab in 2010. the last excerpt is a blog post from a visitor and blogger of virtual worlds, cyberloom. pop art lab can be described as an immersive, 3d radio station. you can see which dome plays what, go in and find out the name of the artist and the title of the track. pal provides a glimpse of the future for listening to music on the internet; we will immerse ourselves in the sound and listening will potentially become a more interactive visually immersive experience. our avatars will walk around inside internet radios, changing the music streams by where they choose to walk just as we can in pal. (visitor cyberloom) this visitor sees pop art lab as a glimpse of the future, where one is immersed in sound and listening that transforms to become something one can interact with through, for example, movement in space. he draws a parallel to walking around inside an internet radio. being immersed in sound and interacting through movements resonates the immediacy elements of the presence as well as aspects of fantasy as the very experience of pal is characterized as a glimpse of the future that one can step into together with other avatars. these examples foreground presence as an important element of how the pal team (the founder, visitor and the designers) envision a virtual music lab. in these interview events, presence can be understood as a shared vision that joins together these actors and enables their cooperation. it serves as a resource for initiating the pal project, for visiting and returning to the lab, and for redesigning it in specific ways. in this pal case study, ideas about presence express various justifications and expectations related to acting, designing and travelling in second life. 11 presence as a technical imaginaire with this analysis, new visibilities and new questions about the object of study are created: perhaps presence should not only be understood as a characteristic of virtual worlds (what it is), but also as a shared dream about the future (what it might become)? in the book the internet imaginaire, flichy puts forth an analytical approach understands takes utopias, ideologies, and representational frames as the integral part of the development of any technical system (flichy, 2007). flichy stresses how specific "imaginaires" of new technologies enable users and designers to coordinate their actions. according to flichy, all technological activity is situated in one or more imaginaires. the actors involved in a technological project mobilize a particular framing that enables them to perceive and understand the phenomenon they witness and to organize their own actions accordingly. similar to star and griesemeier's (1989) boundary object, a technical imaginaire has to be rigid enough to maintain some coherence between actors as well as being flexible enough to take into account specific projects of the various actors. imaginaires are rather understood as produced and used by the actors engaged in daily activities and as the resources that actors mobilize when necessary (flichy, 2007). in pal, the actors' own framing of pal through presence both justifies and orients their actions. the vision and expectations of presence seem to be one of the elements upon which the voluntary team project is based. it enables those involved in pal to construct an identity around what they are doing and serves as a framework for coordinating actions and directions. different forms of presence are mobilized in turn (immediacy, sociality, fantasy), yet the overall vision of presence cuts across and is shared by the founder, the visitor, and the designer.2 2 here, the differences and contradictions within these approaches to presence have been glossed over. further work might go into these differences and how they are dealt with by the actors involved. for the purposes of this analysis presence is foregrounded as the prevalent frame of representation. second life, and virtual worlds more generally, are situated in additional imaginaires that call for exploration. this first analysis of the pal thus enables a new view of presence as a discursive imaginaire (flichy, 2007) produced and used by the various actors involved in the pal project. this view compliments existing literature, reviewed earlier in this paper, in proposing that presence not only can be analyzed as a characteristic of virtual worlds, but might also be understood as something that productively participates in creation of virtual worlds. in the appearances presented and connected here, my object of study seems to be productive and can perhaps be ascribed agency? 12 appearance of presence in the pop art lab concert event but back to the situations in which presence can be experienced in a more bodily or material way. the following section illustrates another way is which presence appears, not only in the justifications and expectations attached to the pal project, but in a very practical and material sense. the second empirical section of this paper analyzes the concert event, a second case study finding of how and where presence appears. the concert event usually starts with an interview with the performing artist conducted by two members of the pal team. meanwhile the audience is seated around the stage in a tvstudio type set-up. thereafter the musicians move to the stage, the music begins and the dance floor opens for the audience. the musician mommaluv skytower is on stage performing, backed by her band and dancers, and below on the dance floor, a couple move closely back and forth to the music. a regular at the pal concerts explains: i love hearing a good artist, dancing and you’re maybe 30 people chatting together. when you are there you are sharing the experience with others, like you really are hanging out together. you get a lot more sensory input than if you are only looking at a little text box while listening. someone will do some clapping animations, they can shout things out while dancing or ask the artist to play a specific song, perhaps something weird will fly across the room and every one laughs. you are spread across the globe and have this shared experience of being there together. it's just really powerful. (visitor pete) here again, presence is part of the experience of this person participating as audience in the concert. the concert can be seen as a concentrated and orchestrated moment of presence and the following looks into the highly distributed set-up behind this experience. presence is not necessarily experienced when entering second life at random. my own first visits seemed taut by frustrations about how to orient myself, buy hair, turn off dancing avatar animations once off the dance floor, or, how to conduct conversation in sl lingo, more than any experience of presence, in either of the senses immediacy, sociality or fantasy. presence is thus not available for anyone, anywhere. the following looks into a complex of elements that are assembled, aligned and ‘working’ in sync to create a moment of live performance, audience participation and presence for a pal visitor such as pete. 13 the first characteristic i highlight here is that of pal performance being both live and recorded. this creates a trace and accumulating archive one can go back an view afterwards where presence can be said to linger, and overtime add to the establishing of a community and a history. pete knows many of the other people/avatars at the pal concert and the experience is underscored by a set of previous concerts and events. claus explains, the shift from a media center to making music tv. shortly after opening the music lab, i (the founder claus) was contacted by the producer of treet.tv, one of the biggest tv stations in sl, asking if he wanted to make music tv in second life. this started the pop vox music series featured as a regular show in treet.tv's selection and web-archive. the concerts are live, based on the real time performances of musicians with the audience and they are at the same time recorded by treet.tv, streamed live to screens at other locations in second life and to treet.tv's web-site. (founder claus) the fact that the concerts are both streamed externally and recorded for future viewing expands the scope of participants and stages the event in a broader setting of distant and future viewer-participants. the recording also provides the possibility of creating a trace, a historical archive of shows one can view retrospectively. according to claus, the fact that the music performances have been filmed and distributed has been an important factor in the development and popularity of pal and consequently for actualizing events in which presence can appear. presence it seems is emergent and distributed in time. next we will se how presence also is distributed in geographically and across people and technologies. assembling presence keeping it together, making it happen a lot of work goes into preparing and executing these shows, and the technologies involved are numerous. extensive advertising for these show goes out beforehand from the second life tv station and the pal website as well as facebook, twitter and affiliated blogs. in planning a show, a set of globally based individuals are brought together real time the founder's house in copenhagen, the treet.tv filming and editing studio in melbourne, a music studio in boston, and a global audience, most of whom are situated in their own home settings. at these locations the screens flick between second life, the chat space and sound regulating pop up screens. all the participants engaged in interviewing, performing, hosting or helping are connected through chat sites and one single skype conference connection, streamed back into second life and to the web from the treet.tv site in australia. from here the recording from 14 within second life and real time editing also takes place. often coordination may be done on parallel instant messaging in sl, additional skype lines, email and phone text messaging. work has often gone into preparing the stage, the props, and the avatar's outfits and animations beforehand. and during the show one or more persons will also be controlling more advanced animation through software developed for this specifically (also known as avateering). the fact that these concerts actually do occur and can be experienced as "powerful", as in the audience quotation above, must be seen as a distributed and collective socio-technical achievement. the moment of presence, the experience of the audience, is carefully prepared, arranged, and tinkered into sync in order to be available for experience. the founder himself imposes a theatre metaphor to describe the set-up. it's like the local drama club and doing theatre. and i can do that kind of thing, here, from my comfy couch with people from all over the world. this screen is my little aquarium from which it all opens up. (founder claus) unpacking some of the preparations, complications and efforts involved illustrates how presence is not only about 'the user being present', but also about how the team behind pal put extensive work into actualizing presence. they not only mobilize presence in their descriptions, vision and expectations for pal, but they realize it through extensive efforts. all these people are usually online 30-60 minutes before the show starts to check the equipment and sound connections, show content and trouble shoot any difficulties that arise. often new people are involved, which makes it difficult to establish fixed routines. the shifting staff include both volunteers for whom this work is leisure and others who are paid to perform this work, i.e. semi-professions attempting to make a living through their second life activities. the level of commitment thus varies greatly. claus explains that, on the one hand, experience makes it difficult to depend on volunteers, while at the same time it is their participation, enthusiasm, and the shared sense of responsibility that also drives the project and events forward. the founder claus stated this in the following way: "it is always really stressful up till a show starts because something always goes wrong." the many technologies involved in this setup do not work in and of themselves but depend upon adjustments, adaptations and continuous tinkering (mol et.al., 2010). the preparation and execution of a show is characterized by troubleshooting, breakdowns and work-arounds. sometimes the internet connection of an important location/avatar goes down, skype might "act up" and contacts do not show up as they 15 should, sometimes applications or entire laptops freeze and block a persons participation and, perhaps crucial, contribution. the second life application itself, due to the maintenance work performed on the linden lab servers, also frequently gives uneven and abbreviated experiences of not being able to see other avatars and objects, animations going gaining their own life, or not being able to teleport or move to a desired location. in spite of the continuous flow of hurdles, "there are always possibilities to fall back on" as claus explains. only one show has actually been cancelled in the history of pal. lastly, the geographical distribution and time-differences add to this set up of shifting, yet continuous flow of complications. for example, a person involved may not be able to be contacted the time agreed and those waiting on the other end are in the dark as to whether this person has slept through the alarm (it might be still be the middle of the night in australia) or whether there is a technical issue with the person’s connection. in sum these practices practices that create presence can be characterized by very few rutines and heterogeneity. there is very little explanation of ”how we usually do it” and much more ad hoc, here and now connecting and problem solving. they shift between a range of coordinating mechanisms (schmidt and simone, 1996) such as email, skype, and a central chat site. a range of very diverse technologies, people, locations are thus in play. lastly, there seems to be no center or overall control. even decision-making about for example "what to do next" in a critical situation is negotiated ad hoc between the people available. presence as fluctuating assemblage the concept of assemblage denotes the coming together of various technological features, applications, platforms, infrastructures, people and competencies, routines and experience, visions, desires in short heterogeneous and disparate entities that are brought into relations, or assemblages. derrida (1978) applies the term assemblage to understand the production of meaning (of tests) as a neverending combination of elements and practices that are continually reshuffled together to produce new effects. the term assemblage her is an endless weaving together, an interlacing of many different elements (of texts, but also of people, objects, resources) that form different temporary collage constellations of meaning. the notion of assemblage has also been used analytically in exploring the relationship between technology and practice, as in the work of suchman, trigg and blomberg (2002). these authors explore how a new digital work system (for an engineering bridge project work) is designed through ongoing practices of assembly, demonstration and performance. assembly refers to the continual linking up of a technological prototype to contingent local circumstances. "like any technology, the prototype does not work on its own, but as part of a dynamic assemblage of 16 interests, fantasies and practical actions, out of which new socio-material arrangements evolve." (suchman et.al., 2002, p.175) lastly the concept is often used in studies inspired by actornetwork theory as a conception that better designates the continual flow of translations than networks (deleuze and guattari, 1987; latour 2005; law 2002). the concept conveys the impossibility of making a clear distinction between signs and objects, the discursive and the material. assemblage is a way of looking at sociotechnical phenomenon such as virtual worlds, as a collage collection, a jumbling together of technological parts and pieces, artefacts, people, competencies, ideas, visions and so forth. the concept works to describe how the bringing together of such heterogeneous elements produce particular effects. the concept of assemblage helps understand some of the flux and transience of presence. the pal practices, in which presence is envisioned, also involve the painstaking efforts to create it. through extensive and time-consuming technological preparations and tinkering, presence is made available for the concert audience to experience. likewise the audience must be conditioned into place, have a certain amount of experience with both the technology and the community, in order to 'take on' presence. presence is tinkered into place through the alignment of an extensive assemblage of people and technologies. parts of this assemblage are only loosely connected and aligned. the assemblage is also in flux as elements can be added, substituted when necessary. this view compliments existing literature in proposing that presence not only can be analyzed as a characteristic of virtual worlds, but might also be understood as something that is assembled in practice, in specific moments and places. it cannot be attributed to the technology (immediacy), to the social realm (sociability), nor the individual experience (fantasy), but seems to require the coming together of elements from all of these realms. conclusion other studies of virtual worlds such as everquest (taylor 2009) and habbo hotel (johnson et.al., 2010) have similarly pointed towards understanding virtual worlds in these terms of emergence. taylor (2009) describes the very artifact everquest as something which character can not be settled in advance, but better be understood as continually changing and evolving through the practices of designers, legal and marketing departments, a wide range of differing players as well as the materialities involved. johnson et. al. (2010) likewise present a longitudal and multi-sited approach to the study of habbo hotel. this work focuses on how many different actors mingle in continually constructing and constituting a virtual world and its 17 infrastructure. their work also stresses the need for studying both development and use practices, being on "both ends" of the complex user-producer relationship (johnson et.al., 2010, p.47). in a study of second life, malaby and burke (2009) also highlights the need for understanding process, contingency and open-endedness when studying emergent phenomenon such as virtual worlds. following these authors this paper has looked to one aspect of virtual worlds, presence, and how it comes into being both through the material/digital, through the social, and through the imaginative. the object of study is not the it platform that might provide opportunities for presence, nor the human actors that might experience presence, but what happens when they come together to create events of presence. following giddings, the event is a coming together of a media-cultural practice, human subjects, and a set of technologies (giddings, 2009, p.149). in this way the paper has suggested that the very object of study is perhaps better understood as an event than as an object. the paper has analyzed, firstly, the appearances of presence in interviews and, secondly, the appearance of presence in a concert situation. in this paper the concepts of event, imaginary and assemblage provide a new perspective from which to comprehend the ongoing process through which presence comes into being. the concepts are proposed as descriptive tools and sensitizing mechanisms in contrast to definitive concepts (blumer, 1954). a sensitizing concept does not have a precise specification and does not allow us to move directly to and from an instance and its relevant content. blumer (1954) advocates how sensitizing concepts provide us with a general sense of reference and guidance in approaching empirical situations: "whereas definitive concepts provide prescriptions of that to see, sensitizing concepts mere suggest directions along which to look... they rest on a general sense of what is relevant"(p 7) the concept of imaginaire seek to sensitize the task of understanding presence as an object closely linked to an imaginary and desireable future "what is" is inseparable from the dream of "what will be". the concept of assemblage seeks to sensitize the task of understanding presence as an emergent effect. presence may better be understood as an effect of virtual world practices than as a characteristic of the technology, the community of the individual imagination. the assemblage of elements from all of these realms creates presence, as an effect, that appears in one situation and may disappear in the next. 18 sensitizing research to emergence, process and flux in conclusion, this paper puts forth a set of analytical strategies. the principles are proposed as an analytical resource for sensitizing research to the situated practices and events of which virtual worlds are part and parcel. the approach suggested refrains from starting with a fixed definition of the object of study (e.g. presence in virtual worlds), but instead starts with practices, situations, and events in which the object of study appears, asking openly what occurs and what emerges. (here, the literature can be thought of as a site or practice in which the object also appears.) this implies: • always understanding emergent phenomena through the specific settings, situations, and relations in which phenomena such as virtual worlds or presence are made to work and brought into being • applying and developing analytical concepts that may sensitize research to the imaginary, the future (and the past) as part of the present • applying and developing concepts that may sensitize research to the distributed and assembled • paying special attention to materiality and continual redistributions of agencies these analytical strategies are suggested to be particularly fruitful when studying a phenomenon that can only really be addressed by bringing together the many heterogeneous participants and parts involved. the strategies highlight the way in which presence, as well as virtual worlds as phenomenon, continually comes into being as an emergent effect of a set of more or less related practices. acknowledgments i would like to acknowledge that the research presented in this paper has been financed by the virtual worlds research project at roskilde university, funded by the danish strategic research, kino committee (grant no. 09-063261). references blumer, h. (1954). what is wrong with social theory? american sociological review 18, 3-10 19 deleuze, g., & guattari, f. (1987). a thousand plateaus. capitalism and schizophrenia. minneapolis: university of minnesota press. derrida, j. (1978) writing and difference. chicago : university of chicago press bayliss, p. (2007). notes toward a sense of embodied gameplay. digra situated play, p. 96102. boellstorff, t. (2008). coming of age in second life: an anthropologist explores the virtually human. princeton, new jersey: princeton university press. bracken, c.c., & skalski, p.d. (eds.) (2009). immersed in media: telepresence in everyday life. new york: routledge. doyle, d. (2011) the body of the avatar: constructing human presence in virtual worlds in enslinn, a. and muse, e. (eds.) (2011). creating second lives: community, identity and spatiality as constructions of the virtual. oxford & new york: routledge. ducheneaut, n., moore, r.j., & nickell, e. (2007). virtual “third places”: a case study of sociability in massively multiplayer games. computer supported cooperative work (cscw) 16(1-2), 129-166. edwards, c. (2006). another world [3d virtual world]. engineering & technology 1(9), 28-32. emerson, r., fretz, r., & shaw, l. (1995). writing ethnographic fieldnotes. chicago: university of chicago press. flichy, p. (2007). the internet imaginaire. cambridge, ma: mit press. flyvbjerg, b. (2006). five misunderstandings about case-study research. qualitative inquiry 12(2), 219-245. frølunde, l. (2011). facing the audience: the hybrid film. in ng, j., and barrett, j. (eds.), understanding machinima. uk: continuum international publishing group ltd. gibson, w. (1984). neuromancer. new york: ace books. giddings, s. (2009). events and collusions: a glossary for the microethnography of video game play. games and culture, 4(2), 144-157. gumbrecht, h.u. (2004). production of presence: what meaning cannot convey. san francisco: stanford university press. 20 haraway, d. (1991) situated knowledges: the science question in feminism and the privilege of partial perspective. in haraway, d. simians, cyborgs, and women. the reinvention of nature (pp. 183-201), routledge. jacobson, d. (2001). presence revisited: imagination, competence, and activity in text-based virtual worlds. cyberpsychology and behavior, 4(6), 653-673. jensen, s.s. (forthcoming) avatars in flux: blurring the boundaries of a unified phenomenon of bound contours. johnson, m., hyysalo, s., & tamminen, s. (2010). the virtuality of virtual worlds, or what we can learn from playacting horse girls and marginalized developers. symbolic interaction, 33(4), 603-633. latour, b. (2005). reassembling the social: an introduction to actor-network-theory. oxford: oxford university press. law, j. (2002). aircraft stories: decentering the object in technoscience. durham: duke university press. malaby, t.m., & burke, t. (2009). the short and happy life of interdisciplinarity in game studies. games and culture, 4(4), 323-330 . mol, a. (2003). the body multiple: ontology in medical practice. durham: duke university press. mol, a., moser, i., & pols, j. (eds.) (2010). care in practice on tinkering in clinics, homes and farms. new rockford: transcript publisher murray, n and roberts, d and steed, a and sharkey, p and dickerson, p and rae, j and wolff, r. (2009) eye gaze in virtual environments: evaluating the need and initial work on implementation. concurrency and computation: practice and experience 21(11), 1437-1449. pearce, c. and artemesia. (2011). communities of play: emergent cultures in multiplayer games and virtual worlds, cambridge ma: mit press. schmidt, k., & simone, c. (1996). coordination mechanisms: towards a conceptual foundation of cscw systems design. computer supported cooperative work, 5(2-3), 155-200. schneider, e.f. (2004). death with a story. human communication research, 30(3), 361-375. schroeder, r. (2006). being there together and the future of connected presence. presence: teleoperators & virtual environments, 15(4), 438-454. 21 seegert, a. (2009). “doing there” vs. “being there”: performing presence in interactive fiction. journal of gaming & virtual worlds, 1(1), 23-37. simmel, g. & hughes, e.c. (2007). the sociology of sociability. american journal of sociology, 55(3), 254-261. solomon, r.j., (2002). as if you were there. matching machine vision to human vision, p.126. star, s.l., & griesemer, j.l. (1989) institutional ecology, "translations," and boundary objects. social studies of science, 19(3), 387–420. suchman, l. a., blomberg, j. and trigg, r. (2002). working artefacts: ethnomethods of the prototype. british journal of sociology 53 (2), 163-179. taylor, t.l. (2009). play between worlds: exploring online game culture, mit press. whitton, m.c. (2003). making virtual environments compelling. communications of the acm 46(7), 40-47. williams, d. (2005). bridging the methodological divide in game research. simulation & gaming 36(4), 447-463. interview appearances of presence in the pop art lab presence as a technical imaginaire assembling presence keeping it together, making it happen presence as fluctuating assemblage sensitizing research to emergence, process and flux selected papers of #aoir2017: the 18 th annual conference of the association of internet researchers tartu, estonia / 18-21 october 2017 suggested citation (apa): beauvisage, t., mellet, k.. (2017, october 18-21). the ordinary market for fake likes. paper presented at aoir 2017: the 18 th annual conference of the association of internet researchers. tartu, estonia: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. the ordinary market for fake likes thomas beauvisage, kevin mellet – sense, orange labs in july 2012, a series of articles in the mainstream media revealed cheating practices on social media. brands, artists, or even politicians, like republican candidate for the us presidential election mitt romney, were accused of having bought fake likes and followers. several surveys detailed the existence of an easily accessible industry of facebook likes, instagram followers or youtube views. five years later, although the question of fake followers attracts less media attention, the commercial supply for likes and followers is still active, and well structured, with stabilized products, channels and prices. this paper aims to describe the rise and structuring of this market for fake likes and followers, and to understand how it became an important piece in the online reputation industry puzzle. we rely on an empirical material allowing us to document the emergence and stabilization of this market, its crafting techniques, and its place within the reputation economy. we have built a database of products and prices in 2013 and 2017 from the top 100 websites selling fake products on major social networks (facebook, twitter, youtube, instagram). finally, we mobilize semi-structured interviews conducted in 2013 with professionals from legitimate social media marketing agencies and from providers of facebook likes, instagram followers and youtube views. the rise of fake likes in the shadow of the early social media marketing industry the business of cheating on social networks is the hidden face of an online reputation economy that has grown rapidly in the early 2010's. reputation economy is positioned at the convergence of two dynamics: the expansion of quantification and performance measurements contributing to the establishment of an audit society (espeland and sauder, 2007), and the rise of social media marketing as an autonomous activity dealing with online reputation, seeking to identify, manage, and domesticate online participation (mellet, 2016). research on the domestication of social media by marketing has highlighted the centrality of measurement indicators in the construction of this market. in the absence of a shared quality convention (favereau et al., 2002), measurement indicators are in fact what coordinates actors (advertisers, agencies, websites) in the value chain. this situation tends to favor simple and affordable measurement techniques, the most likely to circulate in the market. concretely, the first advertising campaigns on facebook aimed to increase the number of likes on brand pages. as the market grew and attracted new advertisers, agencies were quickly caught between purely numerical expectations of advertisers, and difficulties in completing these goals, and purchasing fake likes or followers was a convenient expedient to handle this situation. these counterfeiting practices aiming at increasing social counters are the main reason for the rise of the market for fake likes, but when the market got more mature, social media agencies realized their interest was in taking clear distance with deceptive practices. the disclosure of cheating practices was initially led by social media agencies themselves, who sought to clean up their business and restrict the reputational risk for their clients. today, the market for social media marketing has explicitly banned counter faking practices. a market for counterfeited reputation signals yet, the market for fake likes has not disappeared. the evolution of its product characteristics, forgery techniques, and prices, between 2013 and 2017, shows how the market has rather gained autonomy from social media marketing. concerning its products, beyond the widely shared claims of "true" and "active" users, in 2013, a large range of products were available on the market for fake likes and followers (variety of targeting options, activity options, etc.) with a high variation in prices. furthermore, the corresponding techniques used to craft these followers were, in some cases, close to "grey hat" techniques used on the legitimate market (such as facebook quizzes). in 2017, fake products are very standardized: crafting techniques are largely automated, prices more homegeneous determined in fine by the cost of avoiding counter-measures deployed by social media websites. the nature of the demand for fake likes has followed this evolution. the reputational cost of being identified as a cheater has led major advertisers and agencies to avoid these practices. in the meantime, fake providers have attracted specific customers: small businesses, aspiring artists, photographs, or even teenagers for whom signals of reputation and visibility are necessary to step into local scenes, and who cannot afford the more traditional communication schemes (advertising, pr, etc.). stable market in the grey zone the market for fake likes or followers resembles neither quite an illegal market nor totally a counterfeit market, and its status is questionable. first, academic literature on illegal markets (beckert and wehinger, 2013) puts forward their invisibility, their underground character, and their poor equipment in terms of evaluation devices (standards, verification and quality assessment tools). conversely, the social media counterfeit market is very well equipped: it has both a market infrastructure comparable to that of ordinary online commerce, and standard products with stabilized qualities. secondly, social media websites have quite ambiguous positions towards deceptive practices: while they usually empasize the authenticity of their users, they have various policies with regards to bots and automation, and can have an interest in tolerating deceptive practices to a certain extent. in the blurred zones between social media websites' terms of service and their effective suppression policies, a stable industry of reputation forgery has emerged, with ordinary entrepreneurs who consider themselves as belonging to the marketing industry. fake likes are part of a wider range of online manipulations that slip into the interstices left vacant by the absence of legally enforced rules and by the more or less firm application of the tos of major web players. these manipulations play on automation and new signals that inhabit digital spaces (brunton, 2013; gehl and bakardjeva, 2017). they also aim at optimizing the indexing of web pages in the results of search engines ("black hat" seo), at allowing start-ups to quickly grow their user bases ("growth hacking"), at generating impressions and clicks for advertising (advertising fraud). these manipulations have in common to combine the misuse of metrics and rankings, and to resort to massive automation. their operators mobilize a set of various and constantly evolving techniques that are traded in marketplaces and online forums: content farms, exchange networks, zombie machines, botnets, clickjacking, crowdsourcing, etc. in this sense, the fake likes appears as the emblem of a new form of cheating with digital algorithms. references beckert j., wehinger f. (2013), « in the shadow: illegal markets and economic sociology », socio-economic review, 11, 5-30. brunton f. (2013), spam: a shadow history of the internet, cambridge, ma, the mit press. espeland w.n., sauder m. (2007), « rankings and reactivity : how public measures recreate social worlds », american journal of sociology 113 (1), 1-40. favereau o., biencourt o., eymard-duvernay f. (2002). "where do markets come from? from (quality) conventions!", in favereau o. and lazega e. (eds), conventions and structures in economic organization: markets, networks and hierarchies, 213-252. gehl r., bakardjieva, m. (eds.). (2017). socialbots and their friends: digital media and the automation of sociality. routledge. mellet k. (2016), "marketing and the domestication of social media", in mcfall l., f. cochoy & j. deville, markets and the arts of attachment, routledge, forthcoming microsoft word 839-583-1-pb.docx paradox of networked politics 1 the paradox of networked politics: a critical examination of presidential campaigns in the united states jennifer stromer-galley syracuse university usa jstromer@syr.edu abstract although new scholarship has heralded the digital affordances of social media on the internet to transform political activism in the united states, the same transformation has not occurred in presidential campaigns. campaign practices in the united states have used social media to harness citizens in the service of winning the election, not in better empowering and engaging citizens in the political process. thus, although political elections are essential to a democracy, political campaigns are decidedly undemocratic. keywords social media, political communication, political campaigns, activism argument overview recent books and monographs have extolled the power of activists to organize in new ways through digital communication technologies (dcts) channeled through the internet, such as facebook, twitter, and youtube (see, karpf, 2012, and earl and kimport 2011 for example). these books emphasize the affordances of dcts--low cost, high speed, the bridging of distance, in short the opportunity of enhanced networked interaction--as opportunities that enable collective action. similarly, recent monographs have examined how presidential campaigns are deploying dcts to energize and mobilize citizens in the political campaign process, looking at the socio-technical systems and the ways that they have shaped the organizational and campaign practices of democratic party politics in the united states (see kreiss, 2012). for the excitement and hope that these writings offer for thinking about citizen involvement in the political process in the united states, this paper challenges that optimism. specifically, examining the practices of political elites, manifested in presidential campaigns as they used dcts in their campaigns over five election cycles, underscores that campaigns use dcts not for emancipatory aims of fully engaging and promoting democratic participation by citizens but in the service of getting a candidate elected. put another way, the end to which dcts are put in political campaigns is to win, not to transform citizenship and political participation in the united states. paradoxically, presidential campaigns are decided undemocratic affairs. the hope for a stronger democracy through digital media by better engaging citizens with elites (barber, 1984), at least in the context of campaigns, has not come to pass. since 1996 u.s. presidential campaigns have experimented with and aimed to perfect the use of dcts, to connect with and mobilize supporters. this paper provides a historical tracing of the shifting practices by presidential campaigns in the united states over five election cycles, and examines the challenges campaigns face as they opened up their campaigns to greater citizen involvement through the affordances of dcts while they simultaneously worked to control these citizen activists and supporters. the paper details interviews i have conducted with over a dozen campaign staff as well as describes campaigning practices using a close examination of their uses of dcts. the analysis in the paper helps illuminate the evolving attitudes and approaches by campaigns in adopting to dcts, highlighting the complex dynamic of traditional practices of political campaigns when confronted with potentially new communication technologies to interact with voters. paradox of networked politics 2 practices across five campaign cycles the 1996 presidential campaigns in the u.s. were the first to use the world wide web. they focused on the use of their websites to channel their relatively static message to supporters unfiltered by the mainstream news media. campaigns made some use of email lists to disseminate or push their message out, and bob dole’s website even experimented with gamification and sticky elements to pull people back to the website. yet, even that experimentation was viewed by campaign managers as a minor occupation with little weight compared with television, event, and debate strategizing. campaign staff viewed as potentially harmful the interactivity that dcts would invite between campaigns and the public if they were to more openly use message boards or chat forums (see stromer-galley, 2000). greater innovations occurred in 2000 as the internet diffused more broadly within the u.s. candidates steve forbes, al gore, and john mccain held versions of online town halls during the surfacing and primary stages of the campaign. forbes, for example, held a typical dinner fundraiser in which he invited online followers to contribute a nominal amount to have a virtual seat at the table. they watched streaming video on the web of the fundraiser (a still noteworthy feat in 2000), and sent questions to the candidate, some of which he answered during a question and answer session. mccain held a similar event after winning the new hampshire primary. other aspects of interactivity through dcts were otherwise limited. campaign staff continued to view dcts as risky and problematic with regard to how to control their message and their supporters. the 2004 campaign provided the first noteworthy adoption of social media. howard dean’s campaign is given the greatest credit for his blog for america, an open-comment blog in which campaign staff wrote posts and in the comments section supporters organized and also debated with opponents the virtues of the dean campaign. yet, dean was not alone. general wesley clark’s supporters heavily used the blogosphere to launch a grassroots campaign in support of a clark presidency. indeed, in the draft wesley clark social movement, we see the conflict that arises when the netroots is integrated into a traditional presidential campaign. the dean and draft clark campaigns recognized the power of social media to cultivate supporters who could be empowered to work on behalf of the campaign, in a virtuous circle of support breeding more support through networks of acquaintances and friends. the 2008 presidential campaign is heralded as the pinnacle of social media use in a political campaign. of note, many of the same campaign staff that worked on dean’s campaign worked on barack obama’s campaign (kreiss, 2012). they continued to experiment with the use of social media, from facebook and twitter to youtube and blogs, to promote the candidate and encourage supporters to organize on the campaign’s behalf. the obama campaign was not the only pioneer, however. mike huckabee and ron paul’s campaigns effectively fostered the blogosphere and other social media to generate buzz and money for their candidates, propelling them well into the primary season. the 2012 campaigns exhibited little by way of grand experimentation of the sort seen in the dean campaign, but rather further honed effective practices of using social media to channel and carefully craft targeted messages to maximize financial contributions and activate supporters. conclusions and implications of note in examining the history of presidential campaigns and dcts is the shifting attitudes by campaign staff. in 1996 and even in 2000, experimenting with dcts was deemed risky by campaign managers and staff. the novelty brought them to use dcts but the purpose was unclear. the thought of direct interaction with voters invoked consternation by most campaign managers used to reaching voters through the controlled medium of tv advertising. the dean and clark campaigns exhibited an entrepreneurial spirit made possible by their insurgent status. by 2008 both insurgent and frontrunner campaigns used social media extensively. having witnessed the success of the 2004 dean campaign, the 2008 campaigns began to perfect the use of dcts to greater effect in contributions and support. by 2012, the digital media staff had an equal seat at the table with staff focused on television, debate, and event strategy. paradox of networked politics 3 yet, for the innovations and shifts in presidential campaign practices to integrate digital media, an emancipatory transformation of presidential campaigns has not come to pass. instead, presidential campaign staff have worked to harness dcts to help get the candidate elected while also using social media to involve citizens in the work of getting the candidate elected. the enthusiasm and hope that dcts are changing the nature of political activism in the united states does not fully extend to traditional political rituals, like elections. campaigns use dcts to continue to manage citizens in the service of winning. references barber, b. (1984). strong democracy: participatory politics for a new age. berkeley: university of california press. earl, j., & kimport, k. (2011). digitally enabled social change: activism in the internet age. cambridge, ma: mit press. karpf, d. (2012). the moveon effect: the unexpected transformation of american political advocacy. oxford university press. kreiss, d. (2012). taking our country back: the crafting of networked politics from howard dean to barack obama. oxford university press. stromer-galley, j. (2000). online interaction and why candidates avoid. journal of communication, 50, 111-132. ir16 ellie rennie full paper 150730 selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 demic deal-breakers and the statistical imaginary of the digital divide ellie rennie swinburne institute for social research, swinburne university of technology introduction as australian anthropologist tim rowse observes, the idiom of social exclusion discourse is statistics: “in the regime of truth in which social exclusion is meaningful, if you can’t quantify something then it is difficult to believe in it” (rowse 2010,157). in this paper i challenge current conceptions of digital inclusion and exclusion as they are conceived through statistical analysis. drawing on the findings of a multi-year study of internet adoption in remote aboriginal communities in central australia, i demonstrate how particular aspects of remote indigenous sociality, and some resulting practical considerations, are leading to a particular enactment of ‘digital choices’ (dutton et al. 2007) that cannot be understood through statistics alone. these choices produce an ‘all or nothing’ scenario that manifests at the group level as a digital divide. understanding how digital choices are unfolding in remote communities moves away from positioning digital exclusion as a symptom of social exclusion, and offers new ways of thinking through policy approaches to icts in remote australia. the paper proposes a new theory – the ‘demic deal-breaker’ – to explain differential rates of broadband adoption across remote aboriginal communities. researching the digital divide in remote australia the recently completed home internet in remote communities projecti commenced as a digital divide research project, setting out to discover possible explanations for extremely low broadband adoption rates among indigenous households in remote australia (rennie et al 2013). we used a mixed methods approach, including interviews with residents over four years, observation of a home computing trial in three small communities (outstation settlements), as well as case studies in nearby communities with different communications infrastructure arrangements (one with mobile coverage, the other with a shared ict facility). we attempted to locate data sets that could assist us with understanding the extent of the divide, but found there is limited up-to-date data on internet adoption in remote communities. suggested citation (apa): rennie, e. (2015, october 21-24). demic deal-breakers and the statistical imaginary of the digital divide. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. 2 digital inclusion research has mostly been conducted through sample surveys, such as the world internet project (the australian component of which is conducted by the swinburne institute for social research). these studies show that although the digital divide in australia is narrowing, it is doing so increasingly slowly (morsillo 2012; ewing & thomas 2011). however, sample surveys of internet use in australia have bypassed remote aboriginal communities due to the obstacles posed by lack of landlines (often used to administer surveys), as well as language and cultural barriers. as a variety of policy attempts have been made to address the digital divide – from universal service obligation to ict centres and public wifi – any attempt to understand the nature of the divide must take into account the uneven infrastructure and assistance that has occurred. however, there is also no current data on ict infrastructures in remote communities, making it impossible to provide an in-depth analysis of adoption in relation to different kinds of internet programs and services nationwide. although ict infrastructure was included in the community housing and infrastructure needs survey (chins), the last chins collection occurred in 2006 and the survey has since been discontinued. a key report on internet in remote communities produced by the australian communications and media authority (the communications regulator) and published in 2008 (acma 2008) relied heavily on this data, as well as data from telstra (the provider that holds the universal service obligation), which is not publicly available. therefore, research on the digital divide in remote australia has necessarily relied on the census of population and housingii. the census asks the respondent whether the internet could be accessed at the dwelling, with the options being ‘no internet connection; yes, broadband connection including adsl, cable, wireless and satellite connections; yes, dial-up connection including analog, modem and isdn connections; and other (include internet access through mobile phones etcetera)’. although it should therefore be possible to tell from the census data what kind of connection households were using at the time they took the survey, this particular information appears to be unreliable for households in remote communities. for instance, in santa teresa (an indigenous community with mobile coverage), out of a total of 95 dwellings, four dwellings were identified as having an ‘other’ internet connection, 69 ‘no internet’ while 29 houses were ‘not stated’. there are a number of possible explanations for such gaps, including whether the question was adequately explained to the respondent (as the census was administered face-to-face in remote communities), as well as confusion as to whether individual access to the internet via a mobile device is considered to belong to a dwelling or not. at the aggregate level the census data does show a significant digital divide. in the northern territory (where 27 per cent of the total population identify as being of aboriginal and/or torres strait islander origin), 31per cent of indigenous people living in the capital city of darwin reported that they did not have an internet connection at home during the 2011 census, compared with only 11 per cent of non-indigenous people. the divide is greater in regional and remote areas. for the rest of the northern territory outside of darwin, 75 per cent of indigenous people did not have an internet connection at home, compared with only 15 per cent of non-indigenous people. aggregate figures, however, cannot tell us how internet adoption varies across communities. as discussed 3 below, we discovered uneven patterns of adoption between communities that shared a similar socio-economic profile. the digital divide and social exclusion current thinking on the digital divide draws a link between digital exclusion and social exclusion (see helsper 2012), achieved by comparing internet adoption and use with variations in socioeconomic status, including income and education level. the same framework of analysis has been applied to the digital divide in australia. indigenous people living in remote communities are undoubtedly the most disadvantaged group in australia across a range of standard measures including education, health and workforce participation (taylor 2006). they are also the least likely to have an internet connection at home, seemingly supporting the hypothesis that social exclusion and digital exclusion influence each other. in its analysis of the 2006 census data, the australian bureau of statistics suggested that ‘the lower rate of connectivity for indigenous people might be attributed to a range of several socio-economic factors’ (abs 2007, 7). the above-mentioned report by the australian communications media authority (2008) observed that in addition to supply-side factors are compounded by ‘demand-side factors, particularly the disadvantaged socioeconomic status of many residents in remote communities’ (17). the problem with this explanation is that its suggests that we can only solve the digital divide by solving other social problems first, which would lead us to abandon the concept of the digital divide as just another symptom of social exclusion. what if that assumption is not correct? the findings from the home internet in remote communities project suggests that the digital divide is not intractable and that there are concrete steps that can be taken to address it. a tale of two communities towards the end of 2013 we undertook two trips to ali curung, a community of approximately 500 people, to interview residents on their internet use, assisted by two local women and one local man. we spoke to 85 people from 45 households, representing 58 per cent of ali curung’s total indigenous households. from this research we discovered that 89.5 per cent of people were using the internet or had used it at some point in the past. almost 1 in 7 people that had used the internet were not using it at the time of the interview, demonstrating that many will fall in and out of internet connectivity. ali curung is only 30 km from one of the outstations we worked with over the project’s four year duration. not a single house in imangara (a population of approximately 100 people) had an internet connection when we commenced the project in 2010. as both communities have a similar socio-economic profile, affordability was not likely to be the reason for the difference, even though imangara residents had indicated that ‘money’ was a reason they did not have internet connections at the start of the project. some imangara residents appeared to spend time in ali curung on occasion (one imangara resident relocated to ali curung during the course of our research), suggesting that some level of knowledge transfer between the communities was likely. ali curung did 4 have a computer room, but it was not in use and hadn’t been for some time. the most significant difference between the communities was that ali curung had mobile broadband coverage, whereas the only available internet in imangara was satellite broadband. significantly, no household in ali curung had satellite internet either, even though it was cheaper than mobile broadband due to government subsidies. why did people prefer mobile broadband to the cheaper option of satellite broadband? more importantly, why did they prefer no broadband to satellite broadband? our research in imangara and the other two outstations was key to understanding what was occurring. we found that indigenous households are generally only acquiring broadband services under certain conditions. identifiable ‘digital choices’ were being informed by the practicalities and capacities of remote communities, and were compounded by social norms. during the course of the research, three small communities were provided with satellite internet services for two years. at the conclusion of the trial period, we continued to monitor those households that chose to progress to the nbn interim satellite scheme (over half of total households). facilitating the application process for nbnco interim satellite service (iss) services proved to be time intensive (see crouch 2014). we concluded that households are unlikely to carry out the various steps independently given their limited access to telephones and knowledge of the processes, combined with the nbnco and isp staff’s relatively uninformed perceptions of remote community circumstances. billing proved to be one of the biggest obstacles to satellite internet services. despite the willingness of some community members to allocate a portion of household budgets to internet services, navigating and managing the isp’s billing mechanisms was difficult for most. about half the computer owners struggled over the first six months to maintain sufficient balances in their nominated bank accounts to support the monthly payments when they became due, resulting in temporary or permanent loss of internet access in some cases. for others, direct debits of large, unexpected amounts occurred if bills had been unpaid in previous months. although on the surface such difficulties could be seen as a matter of affordability, common difficulties associated with managing bank balances is also known to relate to cultural factors whereby money is shared with a wide network of kin (godinho & singh 2013). residents’ degree of mobility both within and outside the community also had implications for ict provision in relation to access, ownership, management of billing and sustainability. for instance, residents moved houses within the community for a range of reasons, including available housing stock, maintenance issues in some houses, the cost of power, and cultural customs surrounding death. such inter and intra community mobility had consequences for fixed infrastructure costs such as satellite dishesiii. discussion tim rowse has observed that, when used in policy contexts, statistics can create a ‘regime of truth’ that overrides the lived realities and dynamics of remote communities (rowse, 2010: 157). economist amartya sen makes a similar point in relation to social exclusion. exclusion, he argues, needs to be understood in terms of the causal process, 5 which requires an understanding of the social context. sen’s capabilities approach is a useful framework for considering the digital divide as it asks what substantive freedoms people have given the constraints placed upon them, and their ability to enact the outcomes that they value (nussbaum 2011). we found that particular deprivations can be difficult to understand when encountering individuals in remote communities when no background information is available. for instance, on an early visit we asked a man if he was living in the community and interested in having the internet in his house. he replied that he did not have a house and was living in the ‘windbreak’ – a makeshift shelter of branches and found objects in someone else’s yard. whether the man was permanently living an itinerant lifestyle – having fallen through the cracks of welfare and housing – or whether his circumstances were the result of the ‘temporary mobility’, changes the meaning, duration and consequences of that obvious hardship. putting up with inadequate shelter because of a willing decision to visit relatives is different to not being able to afford accommodation, or being excluded from a public housing register. as sen writes, ‘the issue, ultimately, is what freedom does a person have – everything considered. it should come as no surprise that a person’s deprivation can have diverse origins and may take disparate forms’ (sen 2000, 29). for rowse, the appropriate unit of analysis is not comparison between statistically identifiable groups, but an understanding of how a people, in a particular place, are ‘doing well or doing badly in ways that are specific to region and cultural heritage’ (2010, 156). although we were not able to conduct a nation-wide investigation of internet in remote communities, in conducting our qualitative research on the three outstations (complemented by two case study investigations in two larger towns), we were able to better understand what digital exclusion means in relation to the specific circumstances of remote community life and individual agency. the digital divide, at the most basic level, fits within broader theories of innovation diffusion, in that it describes how technologies are communicated through networks, resulting in particular patterns of distribution. as hilbert writes, the digital divide is an inevitable fact when seen as the diffusion of innovation: while the innovation spreads through the network and the diffusion curve unfolds, some are included and others excluded from the benefits of the new innovation. the result is an unavoidable divide. this divide is inevitable. it is the inescapable result of the fact that it takes a certain amount of time for innovations to spread through social networks with particular shapes and characteristics. (hilbert 2011). the inevitability of the divide exists in relation to the presence or absence of information, in that those without information about the technology are unable to acquire or use it. once that information becomes available then presumably the divide begins to diminish. however, even with information some will choose not to adopt. in their study of mobile phone adoption in indigenous communities, brady and dyson (2008) write: contrasting the enthusiasm for mobile phones and other ict deemed valuable by the community […] versus technologies which have been used only with reluctance or for the limited life of one-off projects convinces us that the indigenous people are making informed choices about their ict adoption. 6 recognition of the factors behind these choices may well lead to better ict investment and implementation decisions in the future (396). in her study of uk data sets, helsper (2008) noticed that particular groups were unexpectedly connected, defying predictors such as low socio-economic status: ‘some individuals within socially disadvantaged groups are capable of overcoming barriers to digital engagement’. for instance, disadvantaged people from afro-caribbean origins tended to be more highly engaged than expected given their social disadvantages. helsper’s conclusion was that digital choices can be ‘driven by cultural factors and the social context of individuals, which influence the development of positive or negative attitudes towards technologies’ and that ‘innovative and creative approaches’ might be required to tackle attitudinal and cultural barriers’ (10-11). the high rates of internet adoption in ali curung also fit within this category of the ‘unexpectedly connected’. our research suggests that it is not necessarily attitudes to technologies that are influencing digital choices in remote indigenous communities, but the conditions under which technologies are made accessible. the economic choice theory of characteristic filtering (also known as behavioural lexicographical choice theory) describes instances where choosers set targets for particular characteristics and eliminate products that don’t meet those targets completely. in other words, the chooser decides: ‘if x does not do y then i will not have anything at all’, deciding that the missing characteristic is too important to substitute for something else; for the chooser the missing piece is the dealbreaker. the theory is useful for explaining some instances where choosers do not appear to be maximising their outcomes ‘violating the axioms of rationality’ (earl 1990) – choosing to discount seemingly adequate options. although useful, the economic theory of characteristic filtering only considers individuals’ decision-making; it does not explain when the cultural norms of a group determine why some technologies are adopted and others are not. two further concepts are useful for expanding on choice theory to explain how the ‘dealbreaker’ all-or-nothing decision can result in exclusion for an entire group. in the broadest sense, indigenous communities, like all communities, are a knowledge group, whereby the groups shares its information, stories and culture, forming a particular set of social norms and influencing knowledge flows. hartley and potts (2014) call these ‘we’ groups demes (stemming from the greek demos meaning polity). the ‘demic’ aspect of the ‘dealbreaker’ scenario describes the way in which the decision only makes sense when seen in relation to group actions, norms and knowledge-sharing systems. the ‘demic’ quality is thus important in understanding digital choices in remote australia. for some no obvious decision is made, rather an acceptance of the status quo based upon what others are doing or not doing. those who might have little or no digital literacy (for instance, those residents that went to school prior to the introduction of computers in classrooms) are unlikely to receive the information required to consider internet adoption unless those they know share it with them. therefore, if those who might be considered ‘early adopters’ choose not to purchase the internet (or choose only to use it in town, for instance), then other potential users do not get exposed to the 7 technology. social networks thus affect the quality and flow of information and create community norms (shared ideas about the proper way to behave). conclusion shifting the discussion of digital exclusion to ‘digital choices’ restores some agency for those for whom the decision not to adopt is a practical choice, weighed up against a host of trade-offs and inconveniences. when group dynamics are taken into account, broadband adoption is not only a matter of individual choice but a socially-situated understanding of what will work and what will not, where the parameters are understood within that group in ways that might not be obvious to outsiders. we found that households in remote communities are choosing not to acquire satellite broadband services, preferring pre-paid mobile broadband in areas where there is mobile coverage. the consumer preference for pre-paid billing, as well as practical difficulties associated with satellite internet connections, means that households are more likely to go without internet than enter into satellite internet contracts. our findings suggest that policy objectives aimed at improving internet quality (such as faster speeds), although desirable for services and business in remote australia, will not encourage residents of remote communities to adopt broadband. we question whether satellite internet – the australian government’s response to internet access in very remote areas – can meet the needs of remote communities under current arrangements. however, changes to the way that satellite internet is sold and supported could make a significant difference. references australian bureau of statistics (2006). patterns of internet access in australia. 8146.0.55.001. available from: http://www.ausstats.abs.gov.au/ausstats/free.nsf/0/1b7dd59c9e8f52ecca2573a100 7ee8da/$file/8146055001_2006.pdf australian communications and media authority (2008), telecommunications in remote indigenous communities. canberra: commonwealth of australia. brady, f., dyson, l.e. & asela, t. 2008. indigenous adoption of mobile phones and oral culture. proceedings of cultural attitudes towards communication and technology h. h. & c. e. f. sudweeks, (eds). perth: australia, murdoch university: 384-398. crouch, a. (2014) home internet for remote indigenous communities technical report. alice springs: centre for appropriate technology. dutton, w. h., shepherd, a., & gennaro, c. d. (2007). digital divides and choices reconfiguring access: national and crossnational patterns of internet diffusion and use. 8 in b. anderson, m. brynin, j. gershung & y. raban (eds.), information and communications technologies in society (pp. 31-45). new york: routledge. earl, p. (1990). economics and psychology: a survey. the economic journal, 100(402), 718-755. ewing, s., rennie, e. & thomas, j. (2014). broadband policy and rural and cultural divides in australia. in kim andreasson (ed.) digital divides: the new challenges and opportunities of e-inclusion. london: taylor and francis godinho, v. & singh, s. (2013) technology enabled financial inclusion and evidencebased policy for the underbanked: a study of remote indigenous australia. policy brief. cprsouth8. available from: http://www.cprsouth.org/wpcontent/uploads/2013/09/14_updated_policy-brief_vinita-godinho.pdf (accessed 30 july 2015). hartley, j. & potts, j. (2014). cultural science: a natural history of stories, demes, knowledge and innovation, bloomsbury, london. helsper, e. (2008). digital inclusion: an analysis of social disadvantage and the information society. london: london school of economics and political science: communities and local government. helsper, e. (2012), ‘a corresponding fields model for digital exclusion’, communication theory 22, pp 403–426. hilbert, m. (2011). the end justifies the definition: the manifold outlooks on the digital divide and their practical usefulness for policy-making. telecommunications policy, 35, 715-736. morsillo, r. (2012). affordable broadband for all australians. telecommunications journal of australia, 62(5). nussbaum m.c. (2011), creating capabilities. harvard: harvard university press. rennie, e., crouch, a., wright, a., & thomas, j. (2013). at home on the outstation: barriers to home internet in remote indigenous communities. telecommunications policy, 37(july-august), 583–593. rowse, t. (2010), re-figuring indigenous culture. in altman, j. & hinkson, m. (eds). culture crisis: anthropology and politics in aboriginal australia, sydney: new south, 153-178. sen, a. (2000). social exclusion: concept, application, and scrutiny. social development papers (1). office of environment and social development asian development bank. manila: asian development bank. 9 taylor, j. (2006), population and diversity: policy implications of emerging indigenous demographic trends. discussion paper 283/2006. canberra: centre for aboriginal economic policy research. i  funded by the australian research council linkage project grant lp110200440. baseline study supported by a grant from the australian communications consumer action network (2010). additional support provided by the arc centre of excellence for creative industries and innovation. i acknowledge my co-researchers on the project: julian thomas, eleanor hogan, andrew crouch, alyson wright and robin gregory. this paper is an extract from a draft book manuscript (unpublished).   ii  information on the census can be found at http://www.abs.gov.au/websitedbs/censushome.nsf/home/2011information?opendocument&navpos=310 iii  the high level of mobility did not necessarily equate to a preference or requirement for mobile devices as pcs can be easier to manage in the domestic setting. final_aoir cyberbystander intervention model paper selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 suggested citation (apa): dillon, k. (2015, october 21-24). a proposed cyberbystander intervention model for the 21st century. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. a proposed cyberbystander intervention model for the 21st century kelly p dillon, doctoral candidate school of communication, the ohio state university, columbus, oh, usa introduction on the internet, no one may know you’re a dog, but this also means no one knows you could play fetch or run for help. while we are more connected to known and unknown others more than ever, we can still feel quite alone and separated, especially when in need. an increasing reliance on computer-mediated communication to work and socialize has lead to a rise in hostile and negative communication. the deindividuating nature of the internet makes intervening in perceived cyberemergencies such as cyberharassment, cyberbullying, and cyberthreats difficult, but not impossible. individuals uninvolved in incidents are considered cyberbystanders, and a new model is necessary to test the boundary conditions of cyberbystander intervention. the rapid changes in technology, the near constant increase in access, and the moving target of determining who is accessing what through what means and to what degree they are aware of its effects make determining action difficult and daunting. specific communication models and theories offer commentary on how offline models of bystander intervention may operate online. a more comprehensive model of cyberbystander intervention is proposed. the bystander intervention model online there are five key steps that must occur in order for a bystander to intervene: (1) notice something is happening, (2) interpret the event as an emergency, (3) take personal responsibility for providing assistance, (4) determine actions to take to assist, and (5) actually provide help. this model has been replicated in field and laboratory studies, using seemingly benign and clearly violent situations and remained stable no matter the environment, gender of participants or victims, rewards, priming. in the proposed model, peripheral cues build a case for the cyberbystander to determine the social impact of the harassing communication and the estimated social cost or risk of cyberintervention. obviously, one must first notice an event is happening before any consideration of intervention. but online, avoidance may be more natural than offline. a user’s initial or intentional purpose for using the mediated communication can draw attention to space other than the emergency. the disinhibition experienced online can interrupt interpretation of events as emergencies to tend to. as bystanders tend to rely on the reactions of others witnessing to determine action (latané & darley, 1970), could difficulty in interpreting others’ reactions affect cyberbystanders’ own interpretation of events. if a cyberbystander considers taking action (step 3), the threat of diffusion of responsibility is powerful, leading to likely bystander effect (fischer et al, 2011). due to the asynchronicity of computer-mediated communication, it could be difficult for interlocutors to determine if cyberbystanders are choosing to not intervene or are just stuck in a decision loop. steps four (decide how to help) and five (provide help) include direct and indirect interventions. direct interventions include obvious and literal attempts to stop the emergency or assist in recovery whereas indirect interventions are behind the scenes or after the fact. in the mediated environment, these choices could contain less social risk than direct intervention in very straightforward, simple ways. the various affordances of the internet may influence users to defer to indirect intervention strategies, but the affordances may also offer more opportunities for indirect intervention as well. social impact theory social impact theory (latané, 1981) takes into account the various factors and forces involved determining the social impact of event(s). each principle of the theory involves some function of the strength (s), immediacy (i), and number (n). the first principle, or the social forces equation of i=f(sin), assumes specific forces, strength, immediacy, and quantity, function together to vary impact on the target. social proximity and social presence may also affect determinants of immediacy online. it encompasses the very essence of interpersonal communication: the feeling other individuals are jointly responsible for and involved in the communicative event or interaction (walther, 1992). latané’s second principle, the psychosocial law, assumes the proximity of this first person is most important in influencing the resulting social impact. it is suspected the first person, or few people, to agree, like, favorite, or generally support a perpetrator’s treatment of a victim online would be the most powerful damper on a cyberbystander’s assumption of personal responsibility to intervene. alternatively, the first cyberbystander to intervene (directly or indirectly) would be the most powerful social source for other cyberbystanders. the third principle, multiplication or division of impact, assumes the diffusion of responsibility whereas the social impact, measured by the strength, immediacy and number, will be divided or multiplied depending on the perspective. each of these principles will affect the cyberbystander’s progress through the five steps differently, dependent on various affordances of computer-mediated communication. affordances of computer-mediated communication anonymity, disinhibition, viral nature, and asynchronicity are affordances of the internet that may affect cyberbystander intervention (suler, 2004). anonymity breeds an environment friendly to disinhibition and deindividuation. the frequent disinhibition of individuals online facilitates “one’s ability to keep his or her identity unknown is a unique method of asserting dominance online” (ybarra & mitchell, 2004, p. 1313). it affords the same security to the cyberbystander as it does the aggressor and victim. the viral nature, or the rapid social transmission of information via cmc, can impact the likelihood of cyberbystander intervention. by intervening, the cyberbystander becomes part of the narrative that can also go viral. cues such as time stamps, network size, number of likes, or shares may impact a cyberbystander’s inclination to intervene and intensify the presumed strength and number of sources online. the asynchronicity of cmc is especially problematic for cyberbystanders as it manipulates immediacy. cyberbystanders walk a fine line of being an actual bystander to someone needing help and happening upon a more historical event. proposed cyberbystander intervention model a new cyberbystander intervention model is proposed, updating latané and darley’s (1970) original bystander intervention model with components from latané’s (1981) social impact theory and walther’s hyperpersonal model (1992). as depicted in figure 1, cyberbystanders’ attention to cyber-emergencies will be attenuated by latané’s third principle, division of impact (indicated by i=f(1/sin). this same principle should disrupt a cyberbystander’s interpretation of any emergency they do notice. should a cyberbystander notice a cyber-event and recognize it as an emergency, latané’s first and second principle should moderate any movement of the cyberbystander towards personal responsibility to help. once a cyberbystander takes personal responsibility to intervene, the perceived affordances of detour options in the medium will determine actual intervention. if there are no perceived detour options to intervene, the cyberbystander has only direct intervention choices. various steps of this new model have been tested (dillon & bushman, 2015; dillon, 2015). more energy and time would be necessary for direct intervention and characteristics of the cyberbystander (e.g., affiliation with victim), situation (e.g., nature of the original cyberemergency), and cybervictim (e.g., communication indicating specific assistance requested or needed) will determine direct intervention outcomes. conclusions the bystander intervention model appears at first glance to be a legitimate model to use to explain cyberbystanders’ reactions to cyberbullying. there are important differences, however, between onand offline environments, namely anonymity, disinhibition (and resulting deindividuation), viral nature, limitless boundaries, and asynchronicity. incorporating the three main principles of latané’s social impact theory at key points of the bystander intervention model can account for or at least test the effects of these differences on cyberbystander intervention. there are multiple platforms and media in which this specific point could be tested. other experiments examining perceptions of these affordances, perception of the number of other cyberbystanders, and more investigation into moral disengagement strategies of non-intervention would continue to gauge the proposed model’s stability. figure 1 proposed cyberbystander intervention model references dillon, k. p. & bushman, b. j. (2015). unresponsive or un-noticed?: cyberbystander intervention in an experimental cyberbullying context. computers in human behavior, 45, 144-150. dillon, k. p. (2015, forthcoming). help me help you: the effects of victim communication on cyberbystander intervention in cyberbullying. paper to be presented in the human communication & technology division at the nca annual conference, las vegas. fischer, p., krueger, j.i., greitemeyer, t., vogrincic, c., kastenmüller, a., frey, d., heene, m., wicher, m., kainbacher, m. (2011). the bystander effect: a meta-analytic review on bystander intervention in dangerous and non-dangerous emergencies. psychological bulletin, 137, 517-537. latané, b., & darley, j. m. (1970). the unresponsive bystander: why doesn’t he help? englewood cliffs, nj: prentice hall. suler, j. (2004). the online disinhibition effect. cyberpsychology & behavior, 7, 321326. walther, j. b. (1992). interpersonal effects in computer-mediated interaction: a relational perspective. communication research, 19, 52-90. ybarra, m. l., & mitchell, k. j. (2004). online aggressor/targets, aggressors, and targets: a comparison of associated youth characteristics. journal of child psychology and psychiatry, 45, 1309-16 selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 ����he����k���b� �������he������of����k���b������h� �ngines ���� ��������� ���� ��� ����������� � �������� �� �������������������������� �� ��������������� ����������� �������������������������� ����������� �������� ��� ���������� !��"##��$�$�� �#%!�� ����&� � ���'�� �������(������������������� ���������� '�������������� ������������� � ��'�'����������� �� � �� �)�����'����' ����� � ������ �� �)�� ������������ ������ ��������� �� ��� ���������� ��� ���������� ������������������*��� ������������� ������ � �� ������ ��+�����,� � �����,��������$��-������.'(����� �������������� ����� � �������������' ��� �������/����������� �������������� ����� ����/��� ��� �� /��� � ����������������� ������������������� ���+����� ����� ����������������� �� �� �� ������ � ������������ ������������� ��� ��� ��/�������� ������ ��������� ���� '����������������� '������������������ ��������� ������0������#�����������1'� �� �� ��� �����1�� � ���������2�� ����������������� �� ����� �� ����������������������� ����������,������������ ����������������,� ���� ���� �������������������������� ������ �����, ���������� �����������3 �� ��������������� �������� ����� ������� �4�� ������,�'��'� ������������������ ����������� �������������������������� ��-��� ��'�����'������� ������ ����������' ��/�� ����������������������� ������������� '������������������������ ������������������������� ��������������� ����������� ����5 ����� � ������� ���'������������ ����� ��������������,������������ ������ ������� ���������� ����� ����� ������������������������ � �������'������ ������� �����������-���������� ���� ���� ������ ����� ���������2��6 ��-���������'�����'������� ������� ���� ��������� ����1��������� ����� '�� �� ��������� ����������' �� ���������������� ���� ���������� �������� �� ��� �������������� ������������� ��������� ������ ������������ �� ��������� ������� � 7� ������ ����������������� ������ ���������������������2����� � ����� ����'������� ��,�� ��� � ������������ ���������� ���������������������� '��������������������'��'������� � ������������� � ���� �������2������������ ����� ������ ���������� ������ ��'������ ��-��� ������� ���� ���������� ��������������� � �� ���� � ��� ������� '����� ������ '�����'������� ������������������������� ��� ������������������ ������ ����� ������ ���� ���� ����������' ����� ������ ���� ��� ������ ���������'���������������� � #���� ����"���������7$7(+�8�����9�����.:;<����������=6>(����������� ����� �������������������� � ������� ������������$�'���'�� ���������7�,9�.:;<+�����;?���7������"�����������������7 ������������ ,��������9� ������� ��*�������8�� ���+�7�,9��9����� ������ ����'+@@ '������������ ,��� ��'��'� ���������� ����������������� ���������������� ������������� �� ������ �������������+��������������������������������������������� ���������������� ���� ������� *�������5 � ������ ��'��������� �������������'������������ ������� � ������ ��'����'�'���� ���������������������������� ��������������������� ����������� �� ����,��� ������������ ������ ������������� � �������������'��������-��� ������� ���� ���������� ���������������� � �� ������������ �������� ������������ ������'�����'������� �������� ���������� �������� �1��� ��������������������������� ��������������������� ��8� ������ ���� 5 ��� ������������� ����������' ��������� � ��� �������-��� +����� � �������������� �������� ������������ � �� �� ���!�����" �������� "�#��������"�� ����"� ��� �������� �������'� ���������� ������� � ���� ������������������������ ����������' ����������� ��������� ��/����1� '��������������� ����������� ��������������������� �������� �������� ���� ��������������������� ����� ������������� ��������� ��� (������ ������������������������������������������� ������������������ ������ �� �� ��2�� �4��' ��������� ����������� ���� ��,�������� �������� '������� ����� ������������������ � ���������������� �������1�� � ���� �����'����������� ���� ������ �2��������������� �������������� � � ������� ����� ������������������ ����5 ����� ���������� ����� #������� ������� ��� ���������� �� ����� ���� ���� ��� ��� ������������������ ��� ����������'� ���������� ����������������������� ����������� ������ �� �������'������ ��������� '�������(����� � ����������'� ��� ����� '����������������'������� � ����� � ����������������� ����������� ���� ����������� ������ ������������ ������������������ ������������������������������� �������,��������� �� ������������������������������� '�� ���� /������������ �����������4�� ���������������������� +��� � ���6���6 ���� ���������3��,� ���������� ��� ����� �������4�� ������������������� ����������� �� 3�, ����������������� � ���������������������� �������������� ���� ���'�������� 3�,����� � �� ���������������� ������ ������������������ ������������� �� ��������� ���������������' ������������� ���� ���������5 ��������� ����'������ ������������ ���� ����������� ������� ��� ������������ ���� ��������� ��������������5 ����������� ���� � 9������������������� �'��� � ������ ������������ � ��'���� �� ������������������ � ������� ������,��� ������ ��1'��������� � ���������� ������������� ����������� ����� � ��� ������ ���������� ����� ���� ������������ ������ �����'������� ��,���� ��������� �� �� ������� ������ ��'������������������������ ����������' ��� ��� ���������������������� � ������������������������������ �������9� '���������� �� ������ ��,� �������������������� ������� ������ ����������� ���@�������� ����������� ������������� ������ '��1����������� �������������������� ������������� ���������������������� 5 ��������������� ������ � �� �������� ���������� ������� ��������� ��,�������1'�������������� ������������ ��,�������������� ��� ������=��� ��������������'������ ��.a� ���� ����'������'������ �� �������������������� �� ��� �� �����.'��������������/��������� ������� ������������������������� ��������������'���� ������� ��,��������� �������� ������������ �� �'���������������� � ���������� �������� ����� ����������� �����,� ���� ���������� ������������ ������ ��������� �����'����� ������������� ����� ���'������� �������(������������������������������������������� �� ��� � ���� ��� (�� �������������������� ��������������'������ � ���������� ������ ������� 5��������� ���� ������ ����������������������������������� ���������1� ��� ��������������'������� ������ ��� �� � �������������� ������������������ ������ ����������� ��� ���� ������(������� ��������� ���������'� ����������������� ��������'������������� ��� ���� �� ����������������������� ������� ��������������'������ ����� ������������������ ����5 � ���� �������'���������������� ���� ����� ��������� ��������������� ��� ������ �� �� ���� ����������''��'��������������������������������������������������� �������� �������������� ������������ �'������� �� � ������������� ����� ���������������� (� ,����� �������������������������� ����������� �����''������������������ ������������� �����������������������6�� ���'������� ������������ ����������������� ��� �� ����� �� ������������'���������� ���' ����������������,� ���� ������������� ����,���������� ����� ����������1'������������������ ���� ����� *���� �����������.::>(�������������������������� ������������ ��������������� ������� � �!���"�#!�����$���������b�� �� ����$�� � *���������$���;ccd(����������������!��! ���� ��!�����������"������ ���������� ��! ���e��� f���+�"��� ����b�� �� ����$�� � "��� ����0��8���.:;a(��#�� � $������ $�%���������%� $���"���������"���������� ����"��!���e���f�����ef+�g�� �� #��� ���� ��"���;cc=(�� �������������� ���+�#��������������� ������������''������ �� ������"����&����������'�(��%��)*�d(��=?;)<;:� ������� ���;c?>(��������"�����������"������!������������� � �����(����������"���8��9���� h�"��������������� �(��*�������i�!�����+�b�� �� �������"����������'�� � selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016     suggested  citation  (apa):  vickery,  j.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  #yesallwomen  (have  a  collective  story  to   tell):  feminist  hashtags  and  the  intersection  of  personal  narratives,  networked  publics,  and  intimate   citizenship.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th  annual  conference  of  the  association  of  internet   researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org.     #yesallwomen  (have  a  collective  story  to  tell):  feminist   hashtags  and  the  intersection  of  personal  narratives,   networked  publics,  and  intimate  citizenship   jacqueline  ryan  vickery,  university  of  north  texas      “the  personal  is  political”  is  a  familiar  (though  often  misunderstood)  battle  cry  of   second  wave  feminism.    as  part  of  the  women’s  liberation  movement  (wlm)  of  the   1960s,  women  would  come  together  to  share  personal  stories  of  oppression,  often   related  to  the  body  and/or  sex;;  in  other  words,  stories  that  were  related  to  their  private   experiences  and  intimate  lives.  although  critics  dismissed  this  mode  of  engagement  as   apolitical  or  as  merely  therapeutic,  the  goal  was  always  intentionally  and  deliberately   political.  the  sessions  were  pivotal  in  helping  women  collectively  identify  their  own   experiences  as  part  of  male  supremacy  and  systems  of  oppression,  rather  than  their   own  individual  failures.  as  hanisch  (1970)  explained  in  her  formative  essay,  the  sharing   of  common  experiences  allowed  women  to  stop  blaming  themselves  for  their  own   oppression.  she  writes,  “one  of  the  first  things  we  discover  in  these  groups  is  that  the   personal  problems  are  political  problems.  there  are  no  personal  solutions  at  this  time.   there  is  only  collective  action  for  a  collective  solution”  (p.  4).  the  stories  were  intimate   and  individual,  yet  together  they  worked  to  reveal  the  collective  aspects  of  oppression   and  served  as  a  basis  for  collective  action  and  social  change.     similarly,  in  this  paper  i  analyze  feminist  hashtags  on  twitter  as  a  way  to  consider  how   personal  experiences  function  as  political  and  collective  within  networked  publics.  boyd   defines  networked  publics  as,  “publics  that  are  restructured  by  networked  technologies.   as  such,  they  are  simultaneously  (1)  the  space  constructed  through  networked   technologies  and  (2)  the  imagined  collective  that  emerges  as  a  result  of  the  intersection   of  people,  technology,  and  practice”  (2010,  p.  39).  my  research  contributes  to  a  growing   body  of  work  analyzing  the  potential  for  participatory  activist  practices  within  networked   publics  (harris,  2008;;  jenkins,  ito,  &  boyd,  2016;;  rheingold,  2009).  and  this  paper  fits   with  the  conference  theme  by  examining  the  discourses  –  or  “rules”  –  that  shape   women’s  participation  and  collective  activism  in  networked  publics.     networked  publics  afford  young  women  in  particular  opportunities  to  participate  in  non-­ conventional  political  and  activist  spheres  (harris,  2008).  i  demonstrate  how  women   sharing  individual  narratives  and  personal  experiences  in  online  spaces  can  function  in   a  similar  way  as  the  wlm  meetings  of  the  1960s  –  but  networked  publics  afford  greater   diversity,  inclusion,  and  scalability.  specifically,  i  analyze  how  the  socio-­technical   affordances  of  twitter  –  as  a  networked  public  –  provides  opportunities  for  girls  and   women  to  share  intimate  stories  alongside  and  within  the  context  of  collective  hashtags.   through  an  analysis  of  several  feminist  hashtags,  i  argue  that  girls’  and  women’s   participation  in  networked  publics  is  paradoxically  and  simultaneously  private  and   public,  personal  and  political;;  and  that  through  the  creation  of  new  subjectivities   collective  feminist  storytelling  functions  as  part  of  “intimate  citizenship”  (plummer,   2003).     when  girls  and  women  share  private  stories  in  networked  publics  via  collective   hashtags  they  reveal  the  relationship  between  their  private  lives  and  the  larger  public   institutions  and  discourses  that  shape  their  subjectivities.  in  order  to  understand   personal  narratives  –  and  how  individuals  choose  to  tell  their  stories  –  such  stories  must   always  be  considered  within  the  broader  powers  and  institutions  that  construct  and   shape  subjectivities.  the  public  regulation  of  the  female  body  –  via  discourse  and   institutions  -­  is  always  political,  yet  simultaneously  inherently  personal.  likewise,   women’s  rejection  and  negotiation  of  these  regulations  is  also  always  personal,  yet   collectively  also  political.     this  paper  analyzes  collective  feminist  hashtags  that  girls  and  young  women  have   employed  as  a  way  to  speak  out  and  speak  back  to  the  public  discourses  and   institutions  that  shape  and  regulate  their  bodies  and  their  intimate  subjectivities.  in  order   to  place  boundaries  around  the  plethora  of  available  hashtags,  i  narrow  my  focus  to  the   inclusion  of  english-­language  hashtags  that  intentionally  invite  girls  and  women  to   participate  and  reflect  on  the  unique  gendered  experiences  of  female  subjectivity  via   storytelling  and  anecdotal  narratives.  i  only  include  hashtags  that  organically  originated   in  response  to  a  social  or  media  injustice  and/or  were  created  by  an  individual  activist  or   advocacy  organization.  this  is  to  the  exclusion  of  female-­centric  hashtags  that  have   been  created  as  part  of  advertising  campaigns.  lastly,  i  only  focus  on  twitter  as  a   specific  networked  public.  although  many  of  these  hashtags  have  also  been  used  in   other  spaces  such  as  instagram  and  tumblr,  the  affordances  of  twitter  facilitate   conversations,  ephemeral  subjectivities,  temporal  participation,  and  an  amplification  of   participants’  voices  that  are  conducive  to  analyzing  the  relationship  between   technology,  intimate  experiences,  and  the  political.       i  have  organized  the  hashtags  that  fit  the  criteria  into  four  categories  that  all  reflect  the   ways  in  which  public  discourses  and  institutions  aim  to  regulate  the  bodies  and   experiences  of  women:  rape,  domestic  violence,  sexual  (street)  harassment,  and  bodily   autonomy.  the  rape  category  includes  the  hashtags  #rapecultureiswhen  and   #survivorprivilege;;  the  domestic  violence  category  includes  #whyistayed  and   #whyileft;;  sexual  (street)  harassment  includes  #yesallwomen,  #youoksis,  and   #everydaysexism;;  and  the  bodily  autonomy  category  includes   #iammorethanadistraction,  #shoutyourabortion,  #birthwithoutfear,   #growingupagirl,  and  #1in3.     i  explore  how  each  of  these  hashtags  invokes  gendered  subjectivities  in  ways  that   transgress  the  boundaries  of  the  personal  and  private  spheres  for  political  purposes.  as   harris  (2008)  writes,  “these  activities  may  provide  less  intimidating,  more  familiar  modes   for  doing  politics  and  for  acting  as  citizens.  they  also  provide  opportunities  for  placing   matters  on  a  public  agenda  that  are  not  formally  political,  but  are  at  the  heart  of   contemporary  issues”  (p.  492).  while  the  act  of  sharing  one’s  story  may  indeed  be   therapeutic,  the  goal  of  the  hashtags  is  not  to  find  personal  solutions,  but  rather  to  raise   collective  awareness  about  systems  of  oppression.  the  political  focus  on  the  (female)   body  -­  as  a  site  of  (male)  violence,  desire,  and  control  –  positions  this  mode  of  collective   activism  within  the  sphere  of  intimate  citizenship  (plummer,  2003).  similar  to  simmon’s   (2008)  work,  which  argues  that  blogs  are  “indicative  of  a  shift  where  the  political  is   increasingly  framed  in  terms  of  the  personal”  (p.  42),  i  argue  that  personal  storytelling   via  collective  hashtags  demands  public  attention.  the  use  of  the  hashtags  –  and  the   stories  attached  to  them  –  can  shape  public  discourse,  media  narratives  and   representations,  and  effectuate  social  change.  twitter  hashtags  invite  women  to   participate  in  a  more  temporal,  ephemeral,  contextual  manner  –  that  is,  to  articulate  a   particular  subjectivity  –  which  is  made  visible  in  that  moment,  both  individually  and   collectively.  the  goal  is  not  to  claim  victimhood  or  merely  highlight  individual   experiences,  but  rather  is  to  challenge  and  change  systems  of  power  and   representation  vis-­à-­vis  the  collective  sharing  of  personal  stories  within  networked   publics.   references     boyd,  d.  (2010).  social  network  sites  as  networked  publics:  affordances,  dynamics,  and   implications.  in  zizi  papacharissi  (ed.)  networked  self:  identity,  community,  and   culture  on  social  networking  sites.  new  york:  routledge,  pp.  39-­58.       harris,  a.  (2008).  young  women,  late  modern  politics,  and  the  participatory  possibilities   of  online  cultures.  journal  of  youth  studies,  11(5)  pp.  481-­495.       hanisch,  c.  (2006;;  1970).  the  personal  is  political.  notes  from  the  second  year   women’s  liberation.     jenkins,  h.,  ito,  m.,  and  boyd,  d.  (2016).  participatory  culture  in  a  networked  era.   malden,  ma:  polity  press.       plummer,  k.  (2003).  intimate  citizenship:  private  decisions  and  public  dialogs.  montreal   &  kingston:  mcgill-­queen’s  university  press.       rheingold,  h.  (2008).  using  participatory  media  and  public  voice  to  encourage  civic   engagement.  in  lance  bennett  (ed.)  civic  life  online.  cambridge,  ma:  the  mit   press,  pp.  97-­118.       simmons,  t.  (2008).  the  personal  is  political?  blogging  and  citizen  stories,  the  case  of   mum’s  army.  information  polity  (13),  pp.  41-­50.     microsoft word kiel-dead online-dead online.doc selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 kiel, p. (2015, october 21-24). un-controlled presence: practices of post-mortem interaction. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. dead online: practices of post-mortem digital interaction paula kiel london school of economics and political science abstract since their nascence communication technologies have been associated with death, triggering fantasies of dismantling boundaries between death and everyday life. this paper, examines recently emerging digital platforms designed to enable post-mortem interactions as a site in which social meanings of death and the dead are formed, negotiated and modified. using a multimodal analysis of websites dedicated to postmortem interaction, this paper aims to answer the questions: how are practices of postmortem digital interaction constructed through websites designed to enable postmortem digital interaction? and what do these constructions contribute to the contemporary social construction of death? introduction communication technologies have long been associated with death. electronic media in particular have repeatedly triggered fantasies regarding the presence of the dead in everyday life (sconce, 2000). most recently, digital platforms such as www.deadsoci.al, www.lifenaut.com and www.liveson.org, open up new possibilities for post-mortem forms of interaction that potentially allow an active participation of the dead through digital media. for example, by allowing the dead to “send” emails, “post” on social media networking sites and even “engage” in conversations. in so doing, these platforms arguably challenge conceptions of death as stillness, and the association of the dead with silence and absence. by empirically exploring websites and internet apps designed for users to plan and prepare for future digital interactions that will occur after their death, this project aims to answer the questions: how are practices of post-mortem digital interaction constructed through websites designed to enable post-mortem digital interaction? and what do these constructions contribute to the contemporary social construction of death? contemporary construction of death and communication technologies throughout modernity, the social construction of death was characterised by a tension: a desire to eliminate and remove death from everyday life; and a continuous and everlingering presence attributed to the deceased in daily life.i this tension was manifested through practices of sequestration (elias, 1985; mellor & shilling, 1993; walter, 1994) on the one hand; and what i regard to as practices of controlled presence, on the other. in between these conflicting desires, communication technologies have repeatedly triggered fantasies of dismantling boundaries between death and everyday life. modern communication technologies continually challenged such practices of confining the presence of death and the dead, while enabling them new forms of both elimination as well as inclusion.ii lately, the relationship between digital media and death has become a focus of attention for scholars. some scholars suggest that such practices (as above mentioned) of confinement of the extents and forms of presence of death and the dead in everyday life are being challenged. out of this emerging field of research, i offer to focus on the notion of digital remains (see for instance bollmer, 2013; kasket, 2012; lingel, 2013; mccallig, 2013; sherry, 2013). specifically, within the field of digital remains, i am interested in websites and internet applications that enable users to plan and prepare for their digital presence and activity for after their inevitable death at some point in the future. using these websites and apps, users can be digitally active after they die in different ways including: sending emails, posting on facebook and on twitter, deleting their email or social media accounts and engaging in conversation with surviving loved ones through a digital avatar. this emerging phenomenon provides a potentially extreme case of the ways in which some of the aspects of the contemporary social construction of death are potentially being re-configured. methodology my method of data collection and analysis is informed by two principles: 1) maximum variation and; 2) grounded theory. since the phenomenon of post-mortem digital interaction is novel, there is a paucity of cases that exemplify it. maximum variation (dilaver, 2014; flyvbjerg, 2001) is a strategy for case selection in which choice of a small number of cases is made on the principle of maximizing their diversity enabling a rich description of the cases. the grounded theory approach (glaser & strauss, 1967; strauss & corbin, 1998) is an analysis strategy enabling categories to emerge inductively during the process of analysis. since there is little prior knowledge about the attributes of the cases, a grounded theory approach will enable for the categories to emerge from the field of research itself. the aim of this section is to provide an analysis of available platforms designed to enable post-mortem digital interaction. by such platforms i refer to websites and internet applications that specifically offer users the means to manage, plan and prepare future digital social activity that will occur after their passing. an initial web-search will be run on 4 search engines: google, yahoo! search, bing and duckduckgoiii using key words such as: “digital afterlife” and “social media after death”. results leading to specialized websites will be collected. magazine articles and technological blog posts featured in the results will also be searched for additional reference to relevant websites and search keywords. the following filters will be used to refine the corpus: 1) seeking platforms that challenge practices of controlled presence by only selecting ones that enable a deceased person’s digital identity to actively participate in socio-digital interaction.iv 2) choosing platforms that encourage users for durable online activity rather than one-time interactions. 3) applying the principle of maximum variation in order to analyze a diverse range of websites to gain a rich characterization of this phenomenon. conclusion death-related use of digital media is spreading with digital technologies’ increasing permeation into everyday activities. the increasing number of digital “ghosts” is making questions regarding the idea of digital remains of growing relevance and importance. consequently, death-related digital practices, specifically regarding post-mortem digital presence, are becoming a focus of concern for both individuals as well as institutions. by addressing a phenomenon within the field of digital remains that is scarcely regarded by the existing literature, this research contributes to the understanding of how death and the dead are mediated in the digital age. notes i this project focuses on death as a personal experience. that is, the possibility to experience post-mortem digital interaction, with a specific person with whom the survivor has a personal acquaintance. ii see for instance: barthes, 1981; mulvey, 2006; ruby 1995; zelizer, 2010. iii the duckduckgo search engine doesn’t track its users, therefore the search results do not depend on previous search or other user preference and information as can happen on other websites. references bollmer, g. d. (2013). millions now living will never die: cultural anxieties about the afterlife of information. the information society, 29(3), 142–151. dilaver, o. (2014). making sense of innovations: a comparison of personal computers and mobile phones. new media & society, 16(8), 1214–1232. elias, n. (1985). the loneliness of the dying. oxford: blackwell. flyvbjerg, b. (2001). making social science matter: why social inquiry fails and how it can succeed again. cambridge: cambridge university press. glaser, b. g., & strauss, a. l. (1967). the discovery of grounded theory: strategies for qualitative research. chicago: aldine publishing. kasket, e. (2012). continuing bonds in the age of social networking: facebook as a modern-day medium. bereavement, 31(2), 62–69. lingel, j. (2013). the digital remains: social media and practices of online grief. the information society, 29, 190–195. mccallig, d. (2013). facebook after death: an evolving policy in a social network. international journal of law and information technology, 1–34. mellor, p. a., & shilling, c. (1993). modernity, self-identity and the sequestration of death. sociology, 27(3), 411–431. sconce, j. (2000). haunted media: electronic presence from telegraphy to television. haunted media: electronic presence from telegraphy to television. durham: duke university press. sherry, k. (2013). what happens to our facebook accounts when we die? probate versus policy and the fate of social-media assets postmortem. pepperdine law review, 40(1), 185–250. strauss, a., & corbin, j. (1998). basics of qualitative research: techniques and procedures for developing grounded theory. thousand oaks, ca: sage. walter, t. (1994). the revival of death. new york: routledge. selected papers of internet research 16: the 16 th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 a no longer imagined community: the visibility of the online mug shot sarah jackson young arizona state university in phoenix, az, maricopa county’s sheriff joe has a reputation for being “america’s toughest sheriff” (about, 2015). one of his programs his website admittedly describes as controversial is the “mugshot of the day” where the maricopa county sheriff’s office (mcso) posts all mug shots of those being booked for arrest at mcso for the public to vote on. mcso describes this webpage as having a million hits a day and as “one of the most visible law enforcement sites on the internet.” this site helps illuminate a growing phenomenon of online mug shots, a phenomenon which constitutes offenders in new ways through assemblages of information. gone are the isolated mug shots of ten most wanted; on sites like mcso, all offenders are linked in a database, searchable by crime and viewable by the public. in this way, online mug shots create a visible community of offenders that did not previously exist before the internet. in the case of mcso’s site, the rationale is that more eyes on more criminals will ultimately lead to a closer, safer community. this conclusion of safety can be contested however, and i argue that although the mcso’s online mug shot program may have redefined our collective imaginary of the criminal through increased visibility, while it aims to unite the community, it can also be seen as fragmenting it and making it less sustainable. mug shots have historically been used to define the criminal. the mug shot calls a criminal into being and solidifies the offender as an offender once a photo is taken. together with a database, those documented become known as criminals and are henceforth recognized as such. according to finn (2009), mug shots were designed with the same essential objective of the bentham’s panopticon: visibility. for bentham, the panopticon was a tower designed to monitor criminals. for mug shots, the photos were part of system where criminal monitoring could also take place. once these photos and accompanying biographies were obtained, they could be shared between law enforcement agencies to ensure that the mobile criminal could always be under the watch of the law wherever he/she went. the field of surveillance studies (which examines visibility) goes beyond just the use of bentham, though. a different paradigm is that we are in a control society (deleuze, 1992), and this theory is built on the idea that contemporary power (i.e., corporations and capital) circulates in ways that are no longer tethered to place. this creates splintered and dispersed networks of people (nadesan, 2013, p. 5). lyon (2007) adds, “whereas foucault had theorized surveillance in the context of confined fixed spaces like the panopticon, deleuze proposed that such old sites of confinement were no longer the only or the primary sites of surveillance” (p. 60). surveillance then is something that can occur in almost any place. suggested citation (apa): young, s. (2015, october 21-24) a no longer imagined community: the visibility of the online mug shot. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. the internet has brought surveillance to a wider audience and contributed to a splinted and diverse group of people. before the internet, mug shot photos may have been confined to police stations. as media technologies such as mass printing or broadcast grew, some select mug shots may have moved to a broader audience such as those looking at post office bulletin boards or television viewers of shows such as america’s most wanted. these mug shots were for the most part limited to the top ten worst criminals or specific offenders deemed especially heinous or a threat to the community; however, the functionality of internet allows all mug shots to be distributed to a wider audience. especially in the case of mcso, now everyone arrested at mcso is documented on the site, and anyone interested in viewing arrestees from transportation violations to homicide can access the site and filter to their desired offense. ultimately then, this platform creates a new, visible model of a criminal community that didn’t exist so freely for the public. rather than the traditional media model which downplays white collar crime and overplays violent crime (barak, 1994), the online mug shot distribution theoretically highlights all offenders involved in criminal activities to a wider audience. the larger visibility of this discernible criminal is supposedly a value for mug shots. according to arpaio, “more eyes on arrestees may result in more leads to criminal investigators” (hermann, 2011). community members begin to know who committed what crime, and this supposedly will make a person more engaged with law enforcement which ultimately leads to a safer community. according to busted!, a commercial aggregator of law enforcement information, being able to locate criminal information supposedly makes citizens “become aware about crime in their neighborhoods” which creates more trust and builds stronger ties (b!, n.d.). as the community becomes more aware of their surroundings, they find the need to be informed community members which supposedly results in lower crime rates. however, i counter this claim; more visibility of criminals does not necessarily mean the community is safer, especially in a long-term sustainable context. according to raco (2007), safety is one requirement for a sustainable community. sustainably-safe places share a “sense of community identity and belonging” (p. 307), and they also support “tolerance, respect and engagement between people of diverse backgrounds.” unsustainable communities have lack a culture of association and ownership of public space, are intolerant, and divided in local politics. in the case of mcso, the ability to vote on the mug shot helps position the community as an unsustainable place. the mug shot of the day vote essentially places the criminal into the role of the other by positioning the criminal as the object of undesirability and as something to laugh at. this can be seen by the frequent winners who are often the most extreme-looking offender (see figure 1). in this view then, by creating the outsider, the criminal is no longer part of the community, and instead of strengthening the community and bringing the community together, it is essentially fragmenting the community by breaking it apart. the criminal moves into a position of the other and a community outsider. communities adopting an outsider position for the criminal tend to have “increase[d] punitive attitudes and support for punitive policies like increased sentence lengths” (leverentz, 2012, p. 349) which may ultimately produce higher incarceration rates, rates which are found to “have the unintended consequences of destabilizing neighborhoods” (klofas & porter, 2011, p. 123). (figure 1, mcso, n.d.) survey results help refute this claim. while only a small sample, i surveyed eighteen people anonymously to answer questions about their feelings towards the site. they looked at 109 mug shots pages from 10/25/14 to 2/2/15. the following information represents some of the questions asked of the respondents. question results these pictures make me feel [more empathetic/less empathetic/no change] towards those i consider criminals. 11.11% more empathetic 50% less empathetic 38.89 % no change do you think these individuals are involved in their communities or politics? 0% yes 61.11% no 38.89% don’t know do you think they have college degrees? 0% yes 33.33% no 66.67 % don’t know do you think those depicted are criminals? 38.89% yes 5.56% no 55.56% can’t say the people in the mug shots are____. 22.22% guilty 0% innocent 77.78% unknown would you be friends with these individuals? 5.56% yes 33.33% no 22.22% maybe 38.89% can’t say if you saw someone you know on this page, would it change your opinion of that person? 22.22% yes 27.78% no 27.78% maybe 22.22% can’t say overall, while this is a small study that would need to be expanded for more reliable results, many of the questions do start to point to the criminal being more of an outsider. for instance, fifty percent of the respondents felt less empathetic to those they consider criminals after looking at the photos, and approximately sixty-one percent believed that these individuals were not involved in their communities or politics. while each question doesn’t offer definitive results, it does raise the question of the consequences of the mug shot program. so although the mcso’s online mug shot may have redefined our collective imaginary of the criminal by showcasing all types of crimes which are searchable and assembled in the same place, the site and the ability to vote on the criminal may continue to reinscribe “the other” on the alleged offender’s body. while the idea is to have more eyes on criminals for safer communities, the othering of criminals can ultimately affect the way the community thinks about crime and punishment, and overall, this affects the community not just in the present, but in the longer, (un)sustainable future. future research which incorporates a larger number of survey respondents would be beneficial before drawing more solid conclusions. post script: in addition to the survey results, several other interesting bits of data came from the mug shots themselves. in an investigation of two hundred sixty mug shots from 5/5/15 to 6/10/15, several trends began to emerge. the below chart lists several categories for those nominated for the “mug shot of the day.” reason result attractive female 134/260 (≈52%) the bad person from the news 26/260 (10%) the people who like to smile 23/260 (≈8.8%) the person with the tattoos 20/260 (≈7.7%) the disheveled individual 17/260 (≈6.5%) amusing picture 10/260 (≈3.8%) each category also offers an additional avenue to explore, especially the largest category of the attractive female. this brings up many questions for feminist studies of surveillance to explore regarding how the body of the female arrestee is viewed on online mug shot sites. overall, this whole conversation raises a concern about online mug shot posting and asks for attention and consideration of this issue. references about: sheriff joseph m. arpaio. (2015). retrieved from http://www.mcso.org/ about/sheriff.aspx b! mugshots: how it works. (2015). retrieved from http://www.bustedmugshots.com /how-it-works barak, g. (1994). media, process, and the social construction of crime: studies in newsmaking criminology. garland publishing: new york. deleuze, g. (1992). postscript on the societies of control. october, 59, 1-7. finn, j. (2009). capturing the criminal image from mug shot to surveillance society. minneapolis: university of minnesota press. hermann, w. (2011, april 19). arpaio is using county jail's website for a 'mug shot of the day' contest. retrieved from http://archive.azcentral.com/community/phoenix/ articles/20110419sheriff-joe-arpaio-using-county-jails-website-mug-shot-daycontest.html klofas, j. m., & porter, j.l. corrections and sustainable communities: the impact on local populations." journal of the institute of justice and international studies 11, 117-28. leverentz, a. (2012). narratives of crime and criminals: how places socially construct the crime problem. sociological forum, 27(2), 348-71. lyon, d. (2007). surveillance studies: an overview. cambridge: polity. mcso: mugshots. (2015, february 23). retrieved from http://www.mcso.org/mugshot/# nadesan, m. h. (2008). governmentality, biopower, and everyday life. florence: routledge. raco, m. (2007). securing sustainable communities: citizenship, safety and sustainability in the new urban planning. european urban and regional studies, 14(4), 305-320. selected papers of #aoir2018: the 19th annual conference of the association of internet researchers montréal, canada / 10-13 october 2018 politics, activism and trolling on the russian internet panel description in the years that have passed since the social media powered protest movement of 2011-2012 (lonkila 2017), the russian government has dramatically expanded its restrictions on the internet, while simultaneously consolidating its grip on traditional media (hutchings & tolz 2015; nocetti 2015; vendil pallin 2017). the internet, which long provided a space for alternative media and free speech to blossom, is becoming increasingly restricted by a growing corpus of legislation and expanding state surveillance. with legally ill-defined prohibitions on, e.g., offending the feelings of religious believers, propagating ‘non-traditional family values’ and disseminating ‘extremism’ in place, online freedom of speech in russia is at threat. indeed, according to a 2017 human rights watch report, “[s]tate intrusion in media affairs has reached a level not seen in russia since the fall of the soviet union” (2017: 1). meanwhile, the russian state continues to refine its skills in covertly manipulating online discourses, as it has quite successfully practiced it since the 2000s (stähle & wijermars 2014; zvereva 2016). at the same time, because of its transnational configuration, the internet continues to evade comprehensive state control and offers ever new opportunities for disseminating and consuming dissenting opinions. the russian new mediasphere develops rapidly, bringing forth innovative forms of publication and participation from the (g)local to the national level. developments over the past two years, including the series of anticorruption mass protests organised by opposition leader aleksei navalny’s anticorruption foundation, have demonstrated how online challenges to the status-quo are still able to gather momentum and create ‘real world’ political turbulence. the panel presents a multifaceted investigation of how the russian-language segment of the internet, often dubbed runet, is shaped by and gives shape to online politics and activism. how should we understand the particular complexities of these contestations between an increasingly authoritarian state and its citizens? how are these processes facilitated or hampered by the infrastructural conditions created by national and global media industries and internet companies? the first two papers examine the leading voices of political opposition and activism in russia: aleksei navalny and ksenia sobchak. whereas presidential candidate sobchak has been granted access to traditional media, unparalleled in recent memory for an ‘opposition’ candidate, social media play a central role in her presidential campaign. yet it is also on social media where the fiercest attacks on her credibility are launched. navalny, on the other hand, has been banned from running for president and is shunned by state-loyal media. using youtube as its main platform, his recent campaign against state corruption has been extremely successful in achieving political mobilisation. an important aspect of the politicization of runet, is its transnational impact. the third paper, examining the politics of wikipedia in the context of nationbuilding in belarus, sheds light onto how these tensions play out in those regions where russian-language and national language online spheres overlap and compete. in the case of belarus, the question of language tends to be interpreted in a directly political sense: challenging the dominance of russian at the expense of belarusian is read as an act of challenging russia’s influence in belarusian affairs. references human rights watch. 2017. online and on all fronts: russia’s assault on freedom of expression. july 2017, accessed 15 july 2017, https://www.hrw.org/sites/default/files/report_pdf/russiafoe0717_web_1.pdf. hutchings, stephen, and vera tolz. 2015. nation, ethnicity and race on russian television: mediating post-soviet difference. abingdon and new york: routledge. lonkila, markku. 2017. ‘social network sites and political governance in russia’. in authoritarian modernization in russia: ideas, institutions, and policies, edited by vladimir gel’man, 113-127. abingdon and new york: routledge. nocetti, julien. 2015. ‘russia's 'dictatorship-of-the-law' approach to internet policy’. internet policy review 4 (4). stähle, h., and m. wijermars. 2014. ‘forget memory. aleksei navalnyi’s livejournal and the memory discourse of the protest movement (2011-2012)’. digital icons: studies in russian, eurasian and central european new media (12): 105-128. vendil pallin, carolina. 2017. ‘internet control through ownership: the case of russia russia’. post-soviet affairs 33 (1): 16-33. zvereva, vera. 2016. ‘battlefield internet: young russian sns users and new-media state propaganda’. in east european youth cultures in a global context, edited by matthias schwartz & heike winkel, 293-315. basingstoke & new york: palgrave macmillan. https://www.hrw.org/sites/default/files/report_pdf/russiafoe0717_web_1.pdf is a woman’s place in the kitchen? internet memes and ksenia sobchak’s presidential campaign galina miazhevich cardiff university this paper explores online responses to ksenia sobchak’s presidential campaign since her announcement of officially running for russian presidency in 2018. sobchak (also known as the russian paris hilton) is one of the key female celebrity figures in russia. she gained her status both due to her entrepreneurship as a tv celebrity and her social capital as the daughter of the late mayor of st petersburg and ‘mentor’ to current president vladimir putin, anatoly sobchak. from a scandalous hostess of a reality tv show in 2004, ksenia gradually transitioned to the role of celebrity socialite and, increasingly, a political journalist and activist. the paper focuses on online reactions to sobchak’s presidential campaign (october 2017 march 2018) and includes a complimentary analysis of sobchak’s own use of online resources as a structural part of her official campaign under the motto ‘against everyone’. despite an overall negative stance towards feminism in russia, the number of women in politics has increased over the past 10 years (johnson 2016). at the same time, the combination of deeply-rooted patriarchal gender norms and the use of sexualization as a tool for political legitimation in putin’s russia (sperling 2014) leaves ‘virtually no opportunities to advocate for women’s interests’ (johnson 2016: 643). a survey conducted by independent pollster levada center (2017) indeed showed that around 53 percent of the population in russia do not envisage a female president in the next 10-15 years. in a society with deeply-rooted patriarchal gender norms, the appetite for women’s issues and gender equality thus remains minimal. sobchak’s own, at times contradictory, attempts to navigate these circumstances, oscillating between serving as the embodiment of the feminisation of resistance (e.g., her participation in the 20112012 anti-presidential protest movement and her current presidential campaign) and contributing to the trivialisation of emancipatory politics, for instance, while interviewing pussy riot (borenstein, 2013) complicate the inquiry further. analysing images from sobchak’s presidential campaign and the online reactions to her candidacy, the paper will shed light on the peculiarities of women’s political engagement in russia. from the very beginning of her campaign, sobchak has skilfully used social media to add immediacy to her campaign and target those demographics groups with new media consumption patterns (in particular, younger generation of voters). for instance, sobchak released her candidacy announcement via a youtube video (ruptly, 2017). the clip was filmed in the kitchen, perhaps, alluding to both the well-established stereotype of a woman’s place in russian society (the kitchen) and a poem by vladimir mayakovsky, that states that ‘every female cook can be taught how to manage a state’. famous russian tv presenter ivan urgant, host of the russian counterpart to american late-night shows (vechernii urgant, 2017), has produced a parody of the clip (using similar settings, attire and a blond wig). still images from both videos were immediately turned into an internet meme. while other oppositional candidates, in particular aleksei navalny, have been banned access to traditional media, sobchak was given access to a broad spectrum of key state media outlets to articulate her positions and campaign message. she appeared on numerous tv shows, including popular talk shows presented by andrei malakhov and vladimir solov’ev on leading tv channel rossiia 1 and vladimir pozner’s show on channel one, and she was interviewed by rt. sobchak used her prime-time appearances to dispel various allegations against her, such as that she is a tool of the kremlin (namely, that she made a deal with president putin and her candidacy serves only to allow him to claim russian elections embrace free speech and genuine competition) or that she is part of liberal wealthy elite detached from the masses. rather than analysing sobchak’s appearances in traditional media, the paper concentrates on the online dimension of the campaign and the responses it has solicited. the internet memes triggered by sobchak’s campaign and her own official campaign’s posters and images are explored with the help of semiotic analysis (berger, 2018). examining the images and captions, the paper decodes the meanings produced and interprets them within the russian socio-cultural context. the material is explored predominantly in regard to the gender dimension. the preliminary analysis of internet memes related to sobchak’s campaign demonstrates the prevalence of pronouncedly negative publicity that includes allusions to her reality tv career and socialite status, her looks, recent motherhood and her assertive communication style (which contradicts traditional models of femininity and tests the limits of patriarchal culture in russia). then, there is a play on the fact that she is the daughter of putin’s former friend, that frames sobchak’s campaign as a tool of the kremlin: her candidacy serves to create the illusion that russian elections embrace free speech and involve genuine competition. finally, the motto adopted by sobchak ‘i represent the vote against everyone’ – has proven controversial and as such constitutes a fruitful ground for analysis. despite the claim that her campaign is targeted against the political ‘establishment’, the motto effectively puts sobchak in opposition to various groups. in the long run, it is used against her and turned into a slogan ‘everyone against sobchak’. the outlook of the russian electorate, which treated sobchak with suspicion, dislike and irony throughout her campaign, has translated in voters’ support of less than 2 percent and the fourth place in the presidential race. references berger, a. a. 2018. media analysis techniques. london: sage. borenstein, e. 2013. pussy riot vs ksenia sobchak. round two. nyu jordan center for the advance study of russia. available at: http://jordanrussiacenter.org/news/pussyriot-vs-ksenia-sobchak-round-two/#.w61s6c2znp8 (accessed 25 september 2018). johnson, j. e. 2016. ‘fast-tracked or boxed in? informal politics, gender, and women’s representation in putin’s russia’. perspectives on politics 14 (3): 643-659. levada center. 2017. survey. available at: https://www.levada.ru/2017/03/03/rossiyane-protiv-zhenshhiny-prezidenta/(accessed 20 february 2018). https://www.levada.ru/2017/03/03/rossiyane-protiv-zhenshhiny-prezidenta/ ruptly, 2017, 18 october. russia: tv celeb ksenia sobchak announces entrance to presidential race. youtube. available at: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7gjdalnjlz0 (accessed 25 september 2018). sobchak against everyone. n., d. sobchak’s campaign website. available at: https://sobchakprotivvseh.ru (accessed 25 september 2018). sobchak, k. online. n.d. wikipedia entry. available at: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ksenia_sobchak (accessed 25 september 2018). sperling, v. 2014. sex, politics, and putin: political legitimacy in russia. new york, ny: oxford university press. vechernii urgant, 2017, 19 october. pre-election video by ivan urgant for russian presidential race. available at: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kskjmn59omw&t=7s (accessed 25 september 2018). https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ksenia_sobchak https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kskjmn59omw&t=7s youtube and political activism in russia mariëlle wijermars university of helsinki after a five-year hiatus, russian citizens once again amassed on the streets in their thousands on 26 march 2017 to show their discontent with the federal government. whereas the 2011-2012 russian protest movement erupted in response to mass electoral fraud in the parliamentary elections (gabowitsch 2017) and was mobilized in considerable measure through social networking sites (lonkila 2017; reuter & szakonyi 2013), video sharing platform youtube played an essential role in mobilizing the recent series of anti-corruption rallies. this paper analyses the specific characteristics of the online cross-media campaigns organized by opposition leader and (banned) presidential candidate aleksei navalny’s anti-corruption foundation that served as the instigator for the march 2017 and subsequent protests. using navalny, who also played a major role in the 2011-2012 protest movement, as its case study, the paper seeks to explain the shift towards youtube as a central online platform for political activism in russia and shed light on how the platform enables and shapes particular forms of engagement and mobilization. scholarship on the political and societal aspects of youtube in russia has thus far examined the role of the platform in, e.g., public scandals (toepfl 2011); gendered activism (sperling 2012); and, pro-putin propaganda (fedor & fredheim 2017). the rise of youtube as primary platform for oppositional politics has yet to be comprehensively studied. the paper departs from the following set of research questions: what is the role of youtube as an enabling platform for political activism in russia; how should we understand its importance vis-à-vis and interconnections with other online platforms, social media and messaging services in facilitating political mobilization? to what extent can the rise of youtube-based activism in russia be explained by 1) developments in russian internet governance and regulatory mechanisms, and 2) global online media trends? to answer these questions, the paper focuses on the protest campaigns run by aleksei navalny and his anti-corruption foundation over the course of the years 20172018 (e.g., the investigations concerning prime minister dmitrii medvedev and the alleged ties between oligarch oleg deripaska and deputy prime minister and chief of staff of the russian government, sergei prikhodko). the paper first provides an overview of the online platforms used for expressing political criticism and organizing protest in russia from the early 2000s onwards, e.g., livejournal, vkontakte, facebook, twitter and telegram (greene 2014; koltsova & shcherbak 2014; nikiporets-takigawa 2014; podshibiakin 2010; toepfl 2017). it includes a brief discussion of the importance of sns and other platforms in the 20112012 protest movement (oates 2013; smyth & soboleva 2016). the section explores to what extent these shifts in preference for a given platform where connected to or necessitated by governmental measures restricting particular media or forms of online freedom of speech (soldatov 2017), or the state’s attempts at “proactively subverting and co-opting social media for their own purposes” (gunitsky 2015). for example, it can be argued that the so-called bloggers’ law (in force 2014-2017), which required online resources, including blogs, with more than 3000 daily visitors to register with media watchdog roskomnadzor and adhere to the restrictions effective for mass media in russia, may have negatively affected the political blogging scene in russia. the second part of the paper analyses the rise of youtube in russia and, in more general terms, the shift from bloggers (e.g., livejournal) to vloggers (e.g., youtube). it places these developments in the context of similar global trends. the section addresses the extent to which the russian government has (up until now, mostly unsuccessfully) sought to control the video sharing platform, and elucidates the fundamental differences between strategies for and effectiveness of russian internet controls that target national (e.g., leading sns vkontakte) and international media platforms (e.g., youtube, facebook, instagram). the role played by the major internet companies (google, facebook) in enabling or facilitating censorship is examined. the paper then delves more deeply into the case study of navalny’s youtube-based campaigns of 2017-2018. it includes an examination of how youtube functions within a wider interconnected network of platforms and apps (e.g., telegram, the foundation’s website, instagram, vkontakte) in these online cross-media campaigns. it analyses to what extent this multiplatform embeddedness effectively serves to counteract top-down censorship attempts. finally, the paper formulates expectations for the future functioning of the platform with regard to facilitating political activism and signals potential alternatives. in addition to analyzing the (legal) strategies used to prevent the spread of the investigation materials (e.g., website blocking, in formation removal requests), it reflects on the accusations pronounced by prominent russian political vloggers against youtube about failing to prevent that the platform’s anti-hate speech measures are abused to isolate oppositional content. references fedor, j., and r. fredheim. 2017. ‘we need more clips about putin, and lots of them: russia’s state-commissioned online visual culture’. nationalities papers 45 (2): 161181. gabowitsch, m. 2017. protest in putin's russia. cambridge: polity. gunitsky, s. 2015. ‘corrupting the cyber-commons: social media as a tool of autocratic stability’. perspectives on politics 13 (1): 42-54. greene, s.a. 2014. moscow in movement: power and opposition in putin's russia. stanford: stanford university press. koltsova, o., and a. shcherbak. 2015. ‘“livejournal libra!”: the political blogosphere and voting preferences in russia in 2011–2012’. new media & society 17(10): 1715– 1732. lonkila, m. 2017. ‘social network sites and political governance in russia’. in authoritarian modernization in russia. ideas, institutions, and policies, edited by v. gel’man: 113-127. london and new york: routledge. nikiporets-takigawa, g. 2014. ‘protests 2.0: through networked negative consolidation to participation: why russian manezhka cannot become ukrainian maidan’. russian journal of communication 6 (3): 246-259. oates, s. 2013. revolution stalled. the political limits of the internet in the post-soviet sphere. oxford and new york: oxford university press. podshibiakin, a. 2010. po zhivomu. 1999-2009. livejournal v rossii. moskva: kolibr. reuter, o.j., and d. szakony. ‘online social media and political awareness in authoritarian regimes’ british journal of political science 45 (1): 29-51. smyth, r., and i. soboleva. 2016. ‘navalny's gamesters: protest, opposition innovation, and authoritarian stability in russia’ russian politics 1 (4): 347-371. soldatov, a. 2017. ‘the taming of the internet’. russian social science review 58 (1): 39-59. sperling, v. 2012. ‘nashi devushki: gender and political youth activism in putin's and medvedev's russia’. post-soviet affairs 28 (2): 232-261. toepfl, f. 2011. ‘managing public outrage: power, scandal, and new media in contemporary russia’. new media & society 13 (8): 1301–1319. toepfl, f. 2017. ‘from connective to collective action: internet elections as a digital tool to centralize and formalize protest in russia’. information, communication & society 21 (4): 531-547. what nations do on the internet: the case of two belarusian wikipedia pages elena gapova western michigan university (usa) frequent travelers know that when one enters a new country, google’s home page changes by default: while the information one searches for may be in english (or another language), the page itself switches to the country’s language. the phenomenon can be seen as a manifestation of ‘banal nationalism 2.0’, if one adapts the term by m. billig (billig 1995) for the internet age. by banal nationalism, in the pre-digital era, billig meant “the ideological habits which enable the established nations of the west to be reproduced”. for nations to be imagined as communities, ‘reminders’ of nationhood are needed, and its banal reproduction is embedded in the routines of life, as national visibility is created through cultural markers that shape ‘national frameworks’. nationhood can be flagged with the hanging of national flags on holidays, representations of important national actors or memorable places on money, local festivals, etc. as cyberspace emerged as a new terrain where communities struggle for visibility and recognition, an outstanding question is what exactly nations ‘do’ on the internet to maintain group integration and national (re)semantization. like a flag hanging on a public building, online space needs flagging or “reminding” of shared images, representations, and myths. so how is ‘national flagging’ realized in the digital age, especially in “new” nations? how are “national spaces” flagged in cyberspace? by what means do national actors mark and assert their presence and distinction? these questions address the technologies of national affirmation rather than nationalist ideas per se. an appropriate starting point for exploring the issue could be delving into the process of digital nation building in the post-soviet region, where for the first time in history the formation of new nation states and a paradigm shift to the information age have been taking place simultaneously. one prominent manifestation of banal nationalism is the use of the national language (which historically has been codified through national academia, school system, and “print capitalism” in general). to explain how national visibility in the digital era may involve the hegemony of language, this presentation focuses on “the strange case” of two belarusian wikipedia(s). wikipedia, an online collaborative encyclopedia (knowledge system), has experienced tremendous growth since its inception in 2002. with openness (due to) the low cost of participation being one of its distinctive features (kittur 2007), it has often been highlighted as a success story of low-cost collaborative knowledge systems. according to theorists of ‘participatory culture’, it attracts a large number of people making small contributions and thus creating a product while driven by the idea of the ‘common good’. however, who does the work on wikipedia has important implications for the type of knowledge produced. some prominent wikipedians argue that a small number of users (administrators), rather than a large socially responsible crowd, are the driving force behind wikipedia. this can be the case with wikipedia versions in national languages in the post-soviet region, where the encyclopedia is (often) started by driven individuals with an agenda of asserting a national ‘cognitive universe’ to contest the one in russian, the regional lingua franca and, historically, the main language of knowledge production. according to my semi-structured interviews with administrators/activists of belarusian wikipedia, they flag nationhood online by doing three things. first, in order to cover information lacunas, they introduce nationally important topics and write entries on historical figures and events which are either not covered or scarcely covered in other encyclopaedias. second, some believe that any nation, to be fully autonomous intellectually, should have the whole repository of world knowledge available in its national language. to contribute to achieving this goal, they aspire to write (translate) as many articles on “non-national” topics in the belarusian language as they can. finally, some activist contributors seek to use wikipedia as a covert propagandistic vehicle through what they may see as “steering the biases” in the coverage of some topics. under the pretence of objectivity, they introduce their own visions, cite some facts and omit others, use particular vocabulary, etc. comparing the treatment of some ‘nationally sensitive’ topics in several wikipedia versions (e.g. russian, and belarusian) provides the material to prove this last claim. the belarusian case is especially representative, as the nation has two somewhat different (cyrillic) orthographic systems, taraszkiewitsa (after the linguist b. taraszkiewicz, who published an influential belarusian grammar textbook in 1918) and a more russified narkomauka (after narkom, i.e. a soviet government official) and, hence, two versions of belarusian wikipedia. the one in taraskiewitsa is much smaller, with only about 20 000 articles, compared to more than 150 000 in narkomauka. these two national online encyclopaedias demonstrate differences in the treatment of nationally sensitive historical topics (wwii collaboration; the establishment of the belarusian state; the meaning of socialist development etc.). the case of national wikipedia(s) as “propagandistic tools,” and especially of two competing national encyclopaedias, adds important evidence to the ongoing debate on the economies of online cooperation. according to one point view, the era of the internet and online communication ushered in unthinkable possibilities for the development of sharing economies and the production of the “common good” by multiple participants (benkler 2006). thus, wikipedia can be seen as not just another encyclopaedia put into cyberspace, but as a product of shared participation and knowledge management created with the goal of contributing to the public good. however, this view can be contested with the argument that is based on the concept of the “tragedy of the commons”. in the social sciences, the term is used to describe a situation that may arise in a shared-resource system, where individual users acting independently according to their own self-interest behave contrary to the common good of all users by spoiling that resource (hardin 1968). wikipedia can be seen as one example of the “tragedy of the commons”. ideally, it is a shared resource/knowledge system, which is expected to be objective and unbiased, because this is in the best interests of all users. however, knowledge is hardly ever objective, for reasons which have to do with the social conditions of its production, and the new national wikipedia(s), poised as they are to promote “national” visions and points of view, offer an example of this. references benkler, yochai. the wealth of networks: how social production transforms markets and freedom. yale university press, 2006. billig, michael. banal nationalism. sage publications, 1995. hardin, garret. “tragedy of the commons.” science, dec. 13, 1968. kittur, a., chi, ed et al. “power of the few vs. wisdom of the crowd: wikipedia and the rise of the bourgeoisie.” reserchgate.net, 2007. ruptly, 2017, 18 october. russia: tv celeb ksenia sobchak announces entrance to presidential race. youtube. available at: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7gjdalnjlz0 (accessed 25 september 2018). 1 “410 gone” infocide in open content communities joseph reagle northeastern university u.s.a. joseph.2011@reagle.org abstract infocide, the purposeful retraction and deletion of an online identity, is accompanied by a confusing set of neologisms such as cybersuicide and information suicide. i distinguish and identify these variations as a form of cyberlanguage. i then explore the complexities of infocide in open content communities (e.g., python, wikipedia, ruby, debian and ubuntu) with respect to reasons, enactment, and community reactions. i find that infocides are often prompted by the exhaustion of maintaining an online life, by discontent towards an online community, and over privacy concerns that one’s real and online identifies have intersected. while some infocide is concise and complete, infocide is occasionally graduated, such as when one removes aspects of one's identity including advanced status and capabilities (e.g., as an administrator). because of the temptation to return to one's former identity, infocide is sometimes made irreversible, such as by changing one's account password to a random string. an equally interesting aspect of infocide is a community's reaction. i explore the responses of gratitude, sleuthing (attempting to identify more information, including motivation, about the exit), drama, and the preservation of contributions about the exit. keywords infocide; online communities; open content; online ethnography. 2 in october 2011 mark pilgrim, a well-known and widely respected web developer, committed infocide by removing his online presence and contributions. pilgrim was one of the most visible and respected persons in his community: he authored the famous dive into python book followed by other “dive into” books on web technology. these books, his popular blog and columns, and his software contributions, were online, freely available, and introduced many technologists to python and web development. hence, pilgrim’s disappearance and removal of his many contributions from the web was widely felt. (so much so that it was commented upon in the economist’s (2011) science and technology blog.) some, no doubt, aspire to be as prolific, helpful, and respected as pilgrim, but mark turned away from his own sterling (but perhaps heavy) legacy by simply removing it. and while his removal was total, it was also concise. one might receive any number of responses to a request for a webpage that are typified by numeric codes such as 200 ok (accompanied by the webpage) or 404 not found (and one sees an error message). when the community attempted to understand what had happened to pilgrim, they had little more than the server’s terse response: 410 gone. the web’s protocol specification states this means the resource is gone and will not be returning: it notifies “the recipient that the resource is intentionally unavailable and that the server owners desire that remote links to that resource be removed” (fielding et al., 1999). in this essay i explore the phenomenon of infocide through mark pilgrim's example and others. i show that while infocide has recently come to the fore of popular attention, the practice has existed online for decades. however, infocide’s present visibility is accompanied by a confusing set of neologisms; these terms – cybersuicide, information suicide, wiki mind wipe, etc. – are distinguished and identified as a form of cyberlanguage (gibbs, 2006, p. 30). i then explore the complexities of infocide in open content communities with respect to reasons, enactment, and community reactions. i find that infocides are often prompted by the exhaustion of maintaining an online life, by discontent towards an online community, and over privacy concerns that one’s real and online identifies have intersected. i also explore the responses of gratitude, sleuthing (attempting to identify more information, including motivation), drama, and preservation. 3 background and terminology in attempting to understand infocide one is confronted with what donna gibbs calls cyberlanguage, “a new language, with its own brand of quirky logic, which evolves with unprecedented speed and variety and is heavily dependent on ingenuity and humor” (gibbs, 2006, p. 30). for example, one aspect of this logic is to borrow and adapt “real world” idioms, such as using “internet suicide” to refer to alienating behavior: “man, you can’t go around posting the f-word everywhere, that’s internet suicide!”1 online suicide, cybercide, and infocide consequently, to understand this phenomenon we require a bit of lexicography. two sources most useful for understanding online culture (and its language) are urban dictionary and encyclopedia dramatica -two of the most historied and popular sites for documenting online and popular culture. urban dictionary, launched in 1999, is a repository for (over 6 million) definitions of contemporary popular culture, slang, and internet memes (urban dictionary, 2012). submissions, which include a definition and optional examples of usage, can be made by anyone providing an email address; other contributors then vote upon whether a definition ought to be accepted. one word can have multiple definitions; the term “urban dictionary” entry itself has nearly 400 at the time of writing (urban dictionary, 2012). encyclopedia dramatica, launched in 2004, can be thought of as wikipedia’s doppelganger: an online collaborative encyclopedia focusing on the humorous, snarky, and often cruel side of internet culture. like wikipedia, users can edit pages and these edits persist or are reverted by other contributors. these online sources, and others, provide a means of distinguishing related phenomena. ending one’s online presence and purposefully ending one’s life are not the same thing, though both have varied, and sometimes overlapping, behaviors and neologisms. suicides enacted online garnered some popular attention with the reporting 1 posted in http://www.urbandictionary.com as an example of the use of the expression by yet another cool dude, 2009. 4 of online suicide pacts in japan in 2000 and 2003 (ueno, 2000). a search of englishlanguage journal articles reveals that the availability of materials and support for suicide became salient to mental health scholars in the late 90s, as seen in suicide on the internet: a focus for nursing intervention? (baume, rolfe, & clinton, 1998), cybersuicide: the internet and suicide (alao, yolles, & armenta, 1999), and other publications (dobson, 1999, thompson, 1999). reports of online suicide, such as a woman killing herself by inhaling poisonous fumes while describing the process on facebook, continue to today (associated press, 2012). yet this is not the focus of this paper. even when one puts aside mediated or facilitated death, other neologisms speak of (a) an attention seeking exit from a community, (b) getting oneself banned (intentionally or not), and (c) and the purposeful retraction of one’s presence and contributions from the internet. attention seeking behavior is central to the urban dictionary’s first definition of internet suicide: “when someone in a forum, newsgroup, etc. says they are leaving (sometimes ‘and never coming back’), but actually wants to see how people react to their leaving. usually as the result of drama”2 infosuicide/infocide: disengaging from the internet via the deletion of all your publicly available information . however, this dramatic aspect is more precisely identified as a flounce at encyclopedia dramatica: a flounce post is when one must proclaim that they are leaving a community forever. these attention whores are nearly as amusing as those who use “deleting your livejournal” for attention. rather than quietly leaving an lj community, they feel they must leave a long ass, boring, nonsensical post explaining why they are so much more highly evolved than anyone else in the community. (encyclopedia dramatica, 2011) neither of these definitions speaks of removing one’s contributions, but this is captured in urban dictionary’s definitions of infocide and digital suicide: 3 2 posted in http://www.urbandictionary.com by shawnyshawn, 2007. 3 posted in http://www.urbandictionary.com by quadhome, 2011. . 5 digital suicide: deleting all or most of your information from the internet namely social networking sites such as your facebook, twitter, xanga accounts…. “[for example, frederick] committed digital suicide when he applied for a new job”. 4 given the promiscuity of cyberlanguage, infocide has also been adapted to sitespecific variations such as twittercide 5, removing one's twitter account, and facebook kevorkian6 method , a person who helps another commit “facebook suicide” by deleting an account and related information. wikicide is the neologism in the collaborative wiki space (encyclopedia dramatica, 2006) wherein exit is characterized as a “right to leave” but the excision of one person’s contributions has been likened to a “wiki mind wipe” (meatball, 2012). finally, one term not captured in these recent sources is "scribble". this was a feature of the well, a seminal messaging forum from the late 80s and early 90s in which a user could easily remove their postings; in one infamous incident it preceded a member’s suicide (hafner, 2001; rheingold, 2000, p. 21; turner, 2006, p. 145). hence, the practice of infocide has been around since the early years of online community; its present noteworthiness is simply a reflection of the net’s pervasiveness today. in any case, i use the term exit to speak of leaving a community and infocide as the further removal of one’s presence and contributions. any of these behaviors might be considered a flounce if done in a particularly dramatic and inflaming manner. this analysis is based upon a naturalistic inquiry (lincoln & guba, 1985; thomas & jones, 2006) into exit and infocide from web communities. i focus on the communities that are characterized by openness, voluntary contribution, and the production of free cultural products (reagle, 2004). that is, as a researcher, user, and peripheral participant of linux, ubuntu, debian, kde, python, web development, and 4 posted in http://www.urbandictionary.com by shitastic, 2010. 5 posted in http://www.urbandictionary.com by rtil, 2009. 6 posted in http://www.urbandictionary.com by beagle, 2011. 6 wikipedia, i collected every instance i encountered of public discourse about exit in these communities since 2006. collection and analysis was facilitated by thunderdell and busysponge, bibliographic and web scraping complements to mind mapping software (reagle 2009). venues of discourse include specific community related email lists and web sites (e.g., planet ubuntu), broader fora (e.g., reddit and hacker news), and face-toface meetings (e.g., wikimania). every-day encounters were complemented by targeted web searches so as to extend my understanding, (e.g., in the ruby community). my notes contain 100+ primary sources (e.g., email and blog postings) collected on this topic and these are the basis for the account i present. most of the sources were encountered in my everyday involvement with these communities and i make significant use of authors' own words. analysis consisted of iteratively coding (and recoding) the content of these sources into various categories, a type of ‘theoretical sampling’ or ‘emergent design’ (glaser & strauss, 1967, p. 72; lincoln & guba, 1985, p. 209). sources were first captured in a mindmap and categorized with busysponge via keywords such as "exit" and "forking". at the start of analysis, i printed all the sources and labeled each source (or paragraph within the text) in a free-form manner. these labels were then analyzed and used to restructure the mind map. subsequent sources were collected and placed within this structure until i repeated the process of analysis and restructuring. as a structure emerged i also updated the keywords available for initial capture. drafts of this analysis were shared with members of the community for corrections and feedback: i announced the draft on my blog (which is syndicated by some aggregators) and emailed a handful of heavily featured sources with requests for feedback. my intention, following clifford geertz, is to “uncover the conceptual structures that inform our subjects’ acts” (1973, p. 27) and construct a (tentative) system of analysis for the interpretation of infocide in these communities. results: motives and enactment there can be many, mixed, or even contradictory motives for infocide – like any human behavior. it can also be difficult to discern what those motives are as the subject 7 has (often) disappeared. however, i discern at least three types of (not necessarily exclusive) infocide: exhaustion, online discontent, and privacy concerns. real exhaustion: pulling the plug jon dowland (2011), a computer enthusiast blogging about pilgrim’s infocide, wrote that the first “infocider” he came across was the “photographer, blogger and sometime software author noah grey” who departed the web when his partner died in 2007. hence, there are instances in which events in the “real” world prompt a change of focus away from online activity. mark pilgrim’s case is also, likely, an instance of this, and gained attention when eric meyer, another well-known web developer, blogged about pilgrim’s absence. on october 4, 2011 meyer (2011) wrote that pilgrim’s many “dive into …” sites (accessibility, html5, greasemonkey, and python) were gone, and his github, google+, reddit, and twitter accounts were deleted. furthermore, meyer’s emails to pilgrim bounced back without response. pilgrim never chose to explain his departure and hence the community was left to sleuth out possible reasons. a number of commentators found compelling clues that pilgrim had long considered his online presence to be burdensome. meyer quoted a 2003 buddhist-like quip from pilgrim that “embracing http error code 410 means embracing the impermanence of all things.” jon dowland wondered if pilgrim was conducting “some grand experiment to see just how reliably valuable information can be preserved on the web”. if not, dowland suspected “real life” events trigger the infocide, as pilgrim’s blogging had “dried up” and his tweeting was becoming “increasingly erratic, irreverent and plain weird.” a commentator on the hacker news discussion, noted that pilgrim had taken a hiatus in the past. in october 2004, mark stopped blogging after a post titled “every exit” which read: “it’s time for me to find a new hobby. preferably one that doesn’t involve angle brackets. or computers. or electricity.” that post sat at the top of his previously very active weblog for 18 months until he returned in april 2006. of course, that time he only stopped posting new 8 material; he didn’t delete all his existing resources. but he did disappear from online life for a while7 hence, it’s reasonable to assume that pilgrim had long wrestled with his online presence and for some reason wished to focus his energies elsewhere. by removing everything, pilgrim made his intentions clear and the possibility of returning less likely. indeed, wikipedians who wish to exit permanently, but find it difficult to do so, have been known to “self-block” themselves or change their password to something they can’t remember (wikipedia, 2006 . 8 community discontent: severing the tie ). people do sometimes take decisive action so as to resist the pull upon them demanded by their online identities. wikipedia’s massive size, decade of life, and transparency make its archives an excellent source for studying online behavior, including exit and infocide. for example, at wikipedia one can decorate one’s user page with a template that produces a banner indicating one is no longer as active: such that one is studying for exams, without electricity, or taking a “real world” holiday (wikipedia, 2011a). there are nine purposeful absence templates and they have been used over five thousand times by wikipedians. of these, the most popular template is “retired” (used 2177 times). the most intriguing category is “user ex-wp” (used 285 times) which indicates a decision to leave with a forfeiture of wikipedian identity (wikipedia, 2010, 2011b). wikipedia collaboration, like any other, is also a source for discontent about group process and power. for example, one wikipedian complained of the disrespect shown to users, especially anonymous ones, by administrators. after an airing of grievances, he or she wrote “put one of those dippy retired banners up here if you like”9 another user sent similar complaints to one of the mailing-lists: “i’m quitting wikipedia because i don’t like what i’ve seen too many admins become. self-righteous, arrogant, self-centered, conceited… jerks” (peters, 2006). interestingly, this exit message also displayed elements of a flounce. we see positive sentiments for some . 7 comment by mbrubeck in rileyw, 2011. 8 also mentioned in hurr87's post in wikipedia: user:hurr87.113.86.207durr, 2009. 9 posted in wikipedia, user:hurr87.113.86.207durr, by hurr87, 2009. 9 fellow collaborators, an expressed sadness, and a fear that this last message will be suppressed by those “higher up”. to those i’ve known at wikipedia and worked well with, thanks for the good times. i used to believe in wikipedia. it was worth a lot to me, it was fun, it was good to work on articles. but i’m quitting…. i know this message may never reach this list either, but i’m at least going to try. (peters, 2006) this email thread was followed up by someone else’s exit, this time over a concern that “process is broken [and has] degraded over time” (draicone, 2006). indeed, exits from wikipedia are frequently explained by complaints of bureaucracy and abuse of power (dricot, 2011). another feature common to wikipedia exits is the diminishment of involvement and identity: in a sense, gradual exit. for example, wikipedians often declare a dimming of zeal and activity: i said a while back that i was done with contributing content to wikipedia. i’ll stand by this. but i’ve been at least willing to contribute typo fixes and clarifying text, as long as i could do it anonymously. now i’m closer to being done with that too… (massey, 2008) i have lost all my belief in the wikimedia projects. on some projects i still have moderating bits, i hereby ask the stewards to take these bits away as i do not wish to spend too much time anymore on the projects, i might shout a bit from the sideline. (van kalken, 2006) while these wikipedians have not completely abandoned their identity, the latter has significantly surrendered high-status aspects of it. and wikipedia is not the only community in which people become discontented. debian is a free software distribution that is known to be quarrelsome. one member wrote that he was exiting because of rancor and they way it was making him feel. i resigned from debian today…. arguments erupt over whether something is a deeply held principle or an accident of phrasing on the website; whether we should release more often or less often; whether free software is more important than our users having functional hardware… but it’s got to the 10 point where social interaction with debian-the-distribution makes me want to stab people, even though i’ve just spent a lovely weekend with debianthe-people. perhaps worse, i occasionally find mails i’ve sent that make me want to stab me. (garrett, 2006) this then prompted another (former) developer to reflect upon his “sabbatical” of putting aside his work on debian over the past year. he noted that those who worked on ubuntu (a distribution built upon debian) were sometimes treated rudely at conferences. “someone was attacked for wearing an ubuntu t-shirt at the conference, while someone else was applauded for wearing a ‘fuck ubuntu’ t-shirt. that’s where i realised that maybe i didn’t have as much in common with these people as i thought i did” (james, 2006). ubuntu is a debian-based free software distribution named for the african ethic of interdependence. there are (now) many such debian-derivations but ubuntu was an early and prominent one which some criticized for free-riding on debian’s efforts. ironically, both of the debian exits above note that ubuntu perhaps succeeds were debian fails in terms of community spirit and codes of conduct. yet even ubuntu faces similar exits. by now my launchpad, brainstorm, and ubuntu forum accounts have been removed … at my request. i have decided to completely unequivocally leave the ubuntu community. this important step helps me accomplish my goal by removing my ability and ultimately my desire to comment and participate within the community. (fewt, 2010) again, this exit enacted a surrendering of advanced capabilities/status and complained of the arrogance of those with power to make design decisions and the dismissal of community member’s concerns. however, compared to infocides prompted by “real” exhaustion, community discontent is often project specific and online activity may persist elsewhere. privacy: the collision of the real and virtual if demands in the real world prompt one to “pull the plug”, and discontent in the online realm leads one to sever one’s ties with a community, there is another exit for 11 those who fear the intersection of these two realms. it is not uncommon for contributors in open content communities to use a pseudonym. this allows one to develop a reputation within the community while preserving one’s “real life” identity, as one wikipedian wrote: “given wikipedia’s sketchy reputation in some circles, i wanted to avoid any possible negative consequences in the ‘real world’; and i did not want the less-than-friendly environment on wikipedia to come back to haunt me off-line”10 interestingly, this wikipedian felt his or her pseudonymity then led to being treated poorly. however, it is also possible for pseudonyms to be regarded highly. indeed, some participants’ involvement in the community and their participation in meet-ups or conferences render their real identity a widely known secret. yet, when this information is revealed outside of the community the contributor quickly retreats. for example, newyorkbrad, a prominent wikipedia administrator and arbitration committee member of many years, was infamously “outed” by an “anti-wikipedia” critic on the basis of photos from such a meeting. since he was a practicing attorney who did not wish the often contentious online realm to leak into his professional life, brad wrote, “for once i’ll be brief. due to some external events, which have the potential to affect not just me but many uninvolved people, i will not be able to continue editing” . 11 a similar, but much more widely known case of privacy-prompted infocide is that of _why the lucky stuff. like pilgrim, _why was a respected contributor to his community, in this case, developers using the ruby programming language. indeed, pilgrim’s later infocide was frequently compared to _why’s, with one commentator stating of pilgrim: “so he’s gone and done a _why” . (after a brief period, brad returned to his wikipedia activities.) 12 10 posted in wikipedia by user:172, 2005. 11 posted in wikipedia by newyorkbrad, 2008. 12 posted in python: reddit, gone :( by shaurz, 2011. . however, for reasons unstated, _why was fastidious in his desire to remain pseudonymous. much like those introduced to python via pilgrim’s dive into series, many new developers were introduced to ruby by way of why’s (poignant) guide to ruby, which “embodied all of its author’s characteristics: an uneasy artistic mind with a different take on what programming is all about” (terror, 2012). however, the reasons _why was beloved also made it unlikely 12 that he would be able to keeping his identity private. _why’s geeky cartoons, his many blogs, code contributions, songs, and (semi-disguised) public presentations created many links from which his identity could be inferred. additionally, like pilgrim, there is evidence that _why found the maintenance of his contributions burdensome. one of the last tweets from _why noted “programming is rather thankless. u see your works become replaced by superior ones in a year. unable to run at all in a few more” (jeremysr, 2009). however, when an attempt to identify _why also turned up likely family and friends _why quickly withdrew. interestingly, given that _why’s likely motive was his “outing” it is quite possible that, as jon dowland noted, “_why is back in the community with an entirely new alias, operating under the radar. that’s the flexibility that a distinct online persona gives you. it’s less likely mark pilgrim is doing the same” (dowland, 2011). results: community responses an equally interesting complement to the reasons and performance of exit are community reaction. some infocides are met with silence, and this is probably to the relief of those who wish to quickly and quietly disappear. beyond this, there is a range of community response including drama, sleuthing (to determine the circumstances of someone’s exit), and gratitude and preservation. drama those who share their discontent when leaving, after recounting their own history and contributions, often prompt snarky responses. for example, in response to a message entitled “bye ubuntu it could have been fun but…” an anonymous commentator responded “bye bye. don’t let the door hit you on the way out, you whining prima donna”13 13 comment by an anonymous user in linux today's bye ubuntu, 2010. . or, after a wikipedia contributor lamented that despite his thousands of edits and hundreds of articles over the years, the blocking of his account is 13 evidence that “it is time to go”, a wikipedian responded “how many times has he left now? loudly and publicly” (gerard, 2007). the meatball wiki, “a common space for wiki developers and proprietors from all over the internet to collaborate” (meatball, 2006a) has an extensive page on “goodbye” including exits resulting from conflict, insincere, sincere, and silent departures, and how best to respond. the insincere exit, related to dramatica’s flounce, is described by meatball as a self-centered and passive-aggressive act intending to seek emotional support. “even if their original intent was to leave in anger, it’s not satisfying to go from such an emotional high to an immediate vacuum. because we can lurk online, the person is going to come back to see the reaction of the community. it’s just so tempting” (meatball, 2012b). if the community does not respond as desired, problems ensue: this is the opposite of what the author wants. he or she wants the outpouring of emotion, which in any case would be wrong. the resulting dearth of suckers leaves the goodbye feeling empty, and more importantly, a confirmation of the poor standing of the author in the eyes of the community. and oh how the tempest storms when this is discovered. now the only way to balance the emotional score is to wreck havoc, and make the community pay. (meatball, 2012a) one way to make the community pay is by a disruptive “wiki mind wipe”: “the process of systematically erasing a large amount of contribution to the wikiwiki forum. the act is considered vandalism unless the erased contributions are one’s own” (meatball, 2006b). more so than infocides on social sites like facebook, infocide in open content communities may significantly affect the work of a larger project. hence even if one developed content by one’s self (e.g., much of pilgrim’s work) others are dependent upon it. when such contributions are removed, most accede that it was the infociders' right, even if a few complain about the manner in which it happened (e.g., the community could’ve been warned). when one has actually collaborated with others, removing your own content necessarily entails removing others’ contributions. this latter act, as noted, can be considered vandalism and the ultimate form of drama. 14 sleuthing in eric meyer’s blog post about mark pilgrim, he asked the web community that “if anyone is in direct contact with mark, please let me know that he’s okay via comment here or by direct e-mail, even if his internet presence has been erased. as much as i hate for the world to lose all of the incredible information he’s created and shared, that would be as nothing compared to losing the man himself”. the next day meyer reported a tweet from jason scott, a friend of pilgrim, that “mark pilgrim is alive/annoyed we called the police. please stand down and give the man privacy and space, and thanks everyone for caring”14 the seminal case of the net community attempting to sleuth a mystery is the disappearance of phil agre, a prominent member of the early internet community. in the 90s he published the network observer and the red rock eater news service, email lists which included items of interest and essays for “digerati”. he also was a well respected academic, becoming an associate professor of information studies at ucla. . of course, many continued to ask about his motives and some even attempted to comment on the thread, masquerading as pilgrim, to further confuse things. asking the larger online community for help is not uncommon. in 2010, law professor lawrence lessig referenced the mysterious illness of his harvard colleague “jz” (jonathan zittrain) in a tweet, drawing attention to a blog setup by a friend of zittrain. as zittrain later recounted, lessig’s tweet was noticed, and the popular blog boingboing then posted an entry “drawn from an intermediate source that had already put 2 and 2 together and turned lessig’s ‘jz’ into … me, no doubt without even thinking there was any difference. so then it became: ‘jonathan zittrain is really sick and needs help finding out why!’” unfortunately, any modicum of zittrain’s privacy was now gone. furthermore, earlier discussion on a medical blog (the intended audience) had already provided a useful reference to a 1994 korean medical article and “to be clear, the terrific doctors here have been methodically arriving at this diagnosis already” (zittrain, 2010). hence, as is often the case, a request for help became distorted and disproportionate to what was truly helpful. 14 posted in twitter by jason scott, @textfiles, 2011. 15 however, his online activity had ceased and in october 2009 agre’s sister filed a missing person report stating she had not seen her brother, who suffers from manic depression, since the spring of 2008. furthermore, he had apparently abandoned his apartment and work in the beginning of 2009. this story was widely reported and many people made an effort to investigate and share information of agre’s whereabouts, as well as speculate about his motives for disappearing. on january 16, 2010, la county sheriff’s department noted that he had been contacted and was deemed in good health and self-sufficient (carvin, 2010). in the case of pilgrim and agre some community members were not content to be told that “the person is okay, please move on.” this was especially so for _why’s infocide. discussion and sleuthing continued in a number of hacker news threads (jeremysr, 2009). similarly, wikipedians discussed whether _why’s biography should be deleted, whether it should include his identity, and whether edits to his biography’s discussion page that contained an alleged identity should be deleted and permanently purged from its history (wikipedia, 2011c). even after those deletions, presently, a name still appears on his biography’s talk page, demonstrative of the streisand effect in which an attempt to remove information leads to its further dissemination (wikipedia, 2012). this sleuthing over _why is reminiscent of the eternal debate over shakespeare’s identity; web pages are dedicated to claims that _why is “john doe” (to use a placeholder name), but not “that john doe”, or not a “doe” at all but “joe bloggs” (wanstrath, 2009; sl33p3r, 2009). yet, there is another type of post-infocide activity from the community that is more positive: to recover what had been tossed aside, to preserve this information, or even continue its development. gratitude and preservation while the term “infocide” is inspired by the notion of suicide, it is a distinct (though sometimes concurrent) practice. similarly, while a community’s response to infocide might share similarities with online grieving, it too is distinct. however, one area of overlap is in expressions of gratitude and memorialization (brubaker & hayes, 2011). in open content communities if one’s contributions were thought to be of value, 16 people say as much. at wikipedia contributors can place a “barnstar” on others’ user pages to acknowledge some wikipedian virtue. i was going to give you a barnstar when i saw the note on your userpage and was disappointed to find that it was from last october. i saw a load of your edits and thought that you were active. you were as an outstanding contributer to wikipedia and you were always civil. if you read this (i know you were active recently), please return to wikipedia. if you don’t want to then thanks for everything15 conclusion . many such examples of gratitude exist. also, the infocider’s contributions might be recovered and preserved – and even become a collaborative community project. that is, content contributed under an open content license can be copied and modified. hence, in meyer’s blog posting about pilgrim’s infocide he noted “mirrors of mark’s work have started appearing … and so his legacy, if not his presence, will not be lost” (meyer, 2011). pilgrim's “dive into html5” site is now maintained at and is attributed to “mark pilgim, with contributions from the community”. thirty eight of _why’s projects are now mirrored at github (flip, 2009) – a collaborative web site that enables easy copying, modification, and merging of decentralized development. in delete: the virtue of forgetting in the digital age viktor mayerschönberger laments that we have lost the ability to forget: “as we forget, we regain the freedom to generalize, conceptualize, and most importantly to act” (mayerschönberger, 2009, p. 118). however, mayer-schönberger is motivated by stories of embarrassing information on social networks. the firing of the “drunken pirate”, a teacher who posted a photo of herself on myspace wearing a pirate hat and drinking from a plastic cup, has elicited much comment and concern. and rightfully so: the individual gains much, and the public loses little if such a photo were to disappear. 15 posted in wikipedia, user talk:draicone,by pheonix, 2011. 17 however, the practice of infocide includes more than removing an embarrassing myspace page. it is a complex phenomena that includes a wide-range of behavior including as an antecedent to suicide, a consequence of online exhaustion and discontent, as a dramatic performance, or as a privacy-protecting measure. additionally, infocide is occasionally graduated, such as when one removes aspects of one's identity including advanced status and capabilities (e.g., as an administrator). one might even take steps to enforce an infocide, such as setting a random password on one's account. community responses are also varied: infocides might be ignored, lamented, sleuthed, and mitigated by preserving content that was taken down. while i believe this is a relatively comprehensive (though tentative) categorization of infocide enactment and response, my approach also has a serious limitation: it does not include the voices of those who have enacted a successful infocide. (that is, those who really do disappear.) complementary micro-level research might seek to find and interview people like pilgrim and _why so as to better understand their motives. additionally, wikipedia’s (2011) thousands of user pages now decorated with wikibreak-related templates could form a potential corpus for large-scale content analysis. in any case, i hesitate to conclude that the present work must necessarily contribute to preventing infocide. from a community point of view, it is worthwhile to identify and understand the reasons why members exit, and mitigate those reasons if possible. yet people can and do leave communities. fortunately, even if they take the action of renouncing their identity and rescinding their contributions, in the communities i focus on, at least, those contributions need not be lost. acknowledgments i thank fernando bermejo and eric meyer for comments on this work. references alao, a. o., yolles, j. c., & armenta, w. (1999). cybersuicide: the internet and suicide. the american journal of psychiatry, 156, 1836–1837. retrieved from http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/10553759 18 associated press. (2012). taiwan woman commits suicide while on facebook. cbs news. retrieved may 25, 2012, from http://www.cbsnews.com/8301-202_16257405058/taiwan-woman-commits-suicide-while-on-facebook/ baume, p., rolfe, a., & clinton, m. (1998). suicide on the internet: a focus for nursing intervention? the australian and new zealand journal of mental health nursing, 7, 134–141. retrieved from http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/10095463 brubaker, j. r., & hayes, g. r. (2011). ’we will never forget you [online]’: an empirical investigation of post-mortem myspace comments. in proceedings of the acm 2011 conference on computer supported cooperative work (pp. 123–132). new york: acm. retrieved from http://dl.acm.org/citation.cfm?id=1958843 carvin, a. (2010). missing internet pioneer phil agre is found alive. retrieved from http://www.npr.org/blogs/alltechconsidered/2010/01/missing_internet_pioneer_phil.htm l dobson, r. (1999). internet sites may encourage suicide. bmj, 319, 337–337. doi:10.1136/bmj.319.7206.337 dowland, j. (2011). infocide. retrieved from http://jmtd.net/log/infocide/ draicone. (2006). re: quitting wikipedia and wanted you to know why. message to wikien-l by draicone, 10/06/2006 3:27:16. message-id 913fe40a0610052027p54169d88vfdd4effe16bed64b retrieved from http://marc.info/?i=913fe40a0610052027p54169d88vfdd4effe16bed64b@mail.gmail.co m drictot, l. (2011). why i don’t contribute to wikipedia anymore. where is ploum? retrieved from http://ploum.net/post/222-why-i-don-t-contribute-to-wikipedia-anymore economist. (2011). internet culture: status code 410: gone. retrieved from http://www.economist.com/blogs/babbage/2011/10/internet-culture 19 encyclopedia dramatica (2006). wikicide. retrieved from http://encyclopediadramatica.ch/wikicide encyclopedia dramatica. (2011). flounce. retrieved from http://encyclopediadramatica.ch/flounce fewt. (2010). bye ubuntu, it could have been fun .. but it wasn’t. ~/blog. retrieved from http://www.fewt.com/2010/03/bye-ubuntu-it-could-have-been-fun-but.html fielding, r., gettys, j., mogul, j., frystyk, h., masinter, l., leach, p., & berners-lee, t. (1999). hypertext transfer protocol – http/1.1. retrieved january 10, 2012, from http://www.w3.org/protocols/rfc2616/rfc2616.html flip. (2009). whymirror’s profile github. retrieved from https://github.com/whymirror garrett, m. (2006). mjg59: i resigned from debian today. retrieved from http://mjg59.livejournal.com/66647.html geertz, c. (1973). thick description: toward an interpreted theory of culture. in c. geertz (ed.), the interpretation of cultures and local knowledge (pp. 3–30). new york, ny: basic books. gerard, d. (2007). re: goodbye and good luck to all. message to wikipedia-l by david gerard, 05/07/2007, 17:28:28. message id fbad4e140705071028r3e497abfj738c3bdb32159c81 retrieved from http://marc.info/?i=fbad4e140705071028r3e497abfj738c3bdb32159c81@mail.gmail.co m gibbs, d. (2006). the language of cyberspace. in d. gibbs & k.-l. kraus (eds.), cyberlines 2.0: languages and cultures of the internet (pp. 11–34). albert park, australia: james nicholas. glaser, b., & strauss, a. (1967). the discovery of grounded theory: strategies for qualitative research. chicago: aldine publishing company. 20 hafner, k. (2001). the epic saga of the well. wired. retrieved from http://www.wired.com/wired/archive/5.05/ff_well_pr.html james, s. (2006). having left debian. netsplit. retrieved from http://netsplit.com/2006/09/02/having-left-debian/ jeremysr. (2009). _why is no more. retrieved from http://news.ycombinator.com/item?id=773106 lincoln, y. s., & guba, e. g. (1985). naturalistic inquiry. london: sage publications. massey, b. (2008). wikipedia makes me cry. bart's blog. retrieved from http://fob.po8.org/node/451 mayer-schönberger, v. (2009). delete: the virtue of forgetting in the digital age. princeton new jersey: princeton university press. meatball. (2006a). meatballbackgrounder. retrieved from http://www.usemod.com/cgi-bin/mb.pl?meatballbackgrounder meatball. (2006b). wiki mind wipe. retrieved from http://c2.com/cgi/wiki?wikimindwipe meatball. (2012a). meatball wiki: righttoleave. retrieved from http://meatballwiki.org/wiki/righttoleave meatball. (2012b). goodbye. retrieved from http://meatballwiki.org/wiki/goodbye meyer, e. (2011). searching for mark pilgrim. meyerweb. retrieved from http://meyerweb.com/eric/thoughts/2011/10/04/searching-for-mark-pilgrim/ peters, p. (2006). quitting wikipedia and wanted you to know why. message to wikienl by parker peters, 10/06/2006 2:31:31. message-id 46d9b7490610051931r12a9dcc7u898adbb45fbcf5e6 retrieved from http://marc.info/?i=46d9b7490610051931r12a9dcc7u898adbb45fbcf5e6@mail.gmail.co m 21 reagle, j. (2004). open content communities. m/c: a journal of media and culture, 7. retrieved from http://journal.media-culture.org.au/0406/06_reagle.rft.php reagle, j. (2009). thunderdell and busysponge. retrieved from http://reagle.org/joseph/2009/01/thunderdell.html rheingold, h. (2000). the virtual community: homesteading on the electronic frontier. cambridge, ma: the mit press. retrieved from http://www.rheingold.com/vc/book/1.html rileyw. (2011). ask hn: anyone know where mark pilgrim went? retrieved from http://news.ycombinator.com/item?id=3073798 sl33p3r. (2009). where in the world is _why? retrieved from http://whereintheworldiswhy.wordpress.com/ terror, d. (2012). _why: a tale of a post-modern genius. smashing magazine. retrieved from http://www.smashingmagazine.com/2010/05/15/why-a-tale-of-a-postmodern-genius/ thomas, g., & jones, d. (2006). reinventing grounded theory: some questions about theory, ground and discovery. british educational research journal, 32, 767–795. retrieved from http://www.jstor.org/pss/30032707 thompson, s. (1999). the internet and its potential influence on suicide. psychiatric bulletin, 23, 449–451. doi:10.1192/pb.23.8.449 turner, f. (2006). from counterculture to cyberculture: stewart brand, the whole earth network, and the rise of digital utopianism. chicago: the university of chicago press. ueno, k. (2000). suicide as japan’s major export? a note on japanese suicide culture. espaço academico, 44. retrieved from http://www.espacoacademico.com.br/044/44eueno_ing.htm urban dictionary. (2012). retrieved from http://www.urbandictionary.com/ 22 van kalken, w. (2006). please remove my moderating bits. message to wikipedia-l by walter van kalken, 25/10/2006, 8:13:14. message-id 453f1c9a.7010108 retrieved from http://marc.info/?l=wikipedia-l&m=116176399905032 van kalken, w. (2006). please remove my moderating bits. retrieved from http://marc.info/?i=453f1c9a.7010108@vankalken.net wanstrath, c. (2009). his name is robert paulson. oneszerosmajorsandminors. retrieved from http://ozmm.org/posts/his_name_is_robert_paulson.html wikipedia. (2006). wikipedia:blocking policy. retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/?oldid=47260197 wikipedia. (2010). template:retired. retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/?oldid=393590302 wikipedia. (2011a). category:wikibreak templates. retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/?oldid=413184909 wikipedia. (2011b). template:user ex-wp. retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/?oldid=441832772 wikipedia. (2011c). talk:why the lucky stiff. retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/?oldid=431881401 wikipedia. (2012). streisand effect. retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/?oldid=475442448 zittrain, j. (2010). the future of zittrain has not been stopped. future of the internet. retrieved from http://futureoftheinternet.org/jz-update http://marc.info/?t=116176407600001&r=1&w=2� selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 diabetes education in everyday living through participation in an sns devayani tirthali teachers college, columbia university u.s.a. dgt2103@columbia.edu abstract this ethnographic research explores how adult users of a social networking site focused on diabetes educate themselves about living with this condition. this paper brings attention to the emerging phenomenon of people with chronic conditions congregating on snss for health that has not been acknowledged by the research on snss before. it also sheds light on the ongoing education in settings other than the clinics. it shows how these settings support, draw from or subvert the traditional forms of diabetes education. keywords sns for health; education in everyday living; diabetes education this paper is based on ethnographic research that explores how adult users of a social networking site (sns) focused on diabetes educate themselves about living with this condition. the purpose of this research is twofold. firstly, to explore and describe a slice of the everyday educative processes in the face of a life change event like diagnosis of diabetes. secondly, to explore how snss serve as the sites and mediators for these educative processes. i collected data in two stages, firstly by hanging out on the sns as a participant observer for 17 months. this meant visiting the site regularly, participating in the activities going on, and actively keeping a journal about my experiences. secondly, by downloading archival data from publicly available sections from march 2008 when the site was first launched in beta. in this paper i highlight one part of this research that looks at the temporal aspect of the educative process that is activated when a person is told they have diabetes. analysis of activity of one person over time shows how the deliberations were transformative over time from one situation to another and one conversation to another. background the american diabetes association (2007) estimates 1.6 million new cases of diabetes are diagnosed in people aged 20 years and older each year. a chronic condition like diabetes affects every aspect of the body as well as all aspects of life. unlike, acute diseases, the patient role for a chronic disease is stretched out throughout the patient’s life in addition and parallel to other family and social roles they play. in spite of the push for diabetes self-management education as a solution to 'compliance', two thirds of people diagnosed with diabetes are still labeled ‘non-compliant’ – failed diabetics. this has prompted further research that focuses on ‘why don’t patients do what they should and how can we get them to do it?’ labeling a patient compliant or non-compliant diabetic ignores the everyday efforts of patients to cope with their changed circumstances and translate the diabetic regime into everyday living. the construction of self-management education as ‘empowering’ in the medical discourse misrepresents power as something to be given by doctors to patients. power, in reality, is embedded in ongoing interactions. similarly, educated diabetic is not a state achieved at the end of a workshop by filling the known gaps of specific knowledge deemed important by the ‘experts’. it involves an ongoing process of translating the diabetic regime into everyday living. thus there is a need to focus selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 on the question ‘what patients are doing everyday to live with this condition and how are they doing it?’ with the proliferation of the internet and communication technologies (icts), medical professionals and policy makers are increasingly thinking of internet as a vehicle to impart ‘legitimate’ knowledge about health and management of chronic conditions like diabetes. at the same time patients and caregivers are using social software like blogs, forums, podcasts and snss to engage in conversations they find educative (fox & purcell, 2010). i based my explorations of the sns on the postulate that 'people everywhere, unceasingly, and always in concert with others, work at changing themselves and their consociates through often difficult deliberations' (varenne, 2007). this educative process of figuring out that they do not know, what is there to be known, instructing ignorant others is the focus of the study. data collection and analysis to look at the journey of a newly diagnosed person more closely, i collated all the activity of a newly diagnosed participant named y1s in the discussion section for three months after she joined the site. out of the 222 discussion threads, twelve were discussions she started and remaining were replies to discussions posted by others. i coded text in each post in two ways 1. by actions for example asking info, asking opinion, giving info, sharing experience, expressing concern, agreeing, noticing and so on and 2. by content thematically. i used the coding as index to get to the instances of these themes rather than counting how many times a particular theme appeared. i also looked at how y1s positioned herself over time. findings the conversations showed how y1s discovered the web of diabetes she got caught into with institutions, people, her body, and tools that constantly define and teach what it means to be a diabetic. i looked at y1s’ journey after diagnosis in terms of the process lave and wenger (1999) refer to as legitimate peripheral participation. the process of moving from newcomer to somewhat new, to old timer in the sns and as a diabetic for y1s was made up of getting instructed – experiencing – then instructing based on previous instruction and her own experience. y1s learned from other’s instruction based in sharing stories of their experience in a situation. she then put it in practice and shared her story back to instruct another newly diagnosed who came after her. lave’s theory of learning as participation helps see this process as movement along the plane of participation with multitude of positions in relation to others that y1s can take instead of just two points of novice or expert. however, i found that this process is not linear. participation in dc is a cycle of learning and teaching. as participants go through life they find themselves on the periphery of ever newer fields of participation as people with diabetes and participants on dc. there was a lot more that y1 and participants she interacted with had to 'figure out' in order to apply the abstract/generalized knowledge that they receive from health professionals in structured interactions. the diabetic regimen is not just behavioral prescriptions that can be followed in a vacuum but these prescriptive practices had to be implemented in conjunction with other social practices involving other individuals, institutions, and spaces. moreover, a standardized curriculum and guidelines abstracted from various experiences of bodies had to be relearned by for their own particular body. not just knowledge of ‘a body’ but understanding of one’s own body is necessary. the step of finding the sns and asking questions was a deliberate step by participants to seek people who will instruct other than or in addition to the health professionals who are authorized to do so. however, it was not an either/or. at various times y1s sought instruction from various resources and selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 selected who or which instruction to follow based on her circumstances, long term and short term goals. conclusion as walkley (2009) pointed out, health education is ‘social, ubiquitous, and partially authorized by authorities’ and there is little research on these ‘unscripted, unobserved educational moments’. this enquiry is an effort to make some of these practices in snss visible. it showed that patients and caregivers have much that needs to be learned on the way and instruction from health professionals is not enough and also not the only instruction that people actively seek. following y1s journey shows this work being done every day. making this process visible hopefully will prompt health professionals to rethink the propositional and procedural knowledge they deem important as just one aspect of learning to live with diabetes and re-present the discourse about ignorance and compliance. references american diabetes association (2007). national diabetes fact sheet: general information and national estimates on diabetes in the united states, 2007. atlanta, ga: u.s. department of health and human services, centers for disease control and prevention, 2008. fox, s., & purcell, k. (2010). chronic disease and the internet: pew research center. garfinkel, h. (1967). studies in ethnomethodology. englewood cliffs. lave, j., & wenger, e. (1991). situated learning: legitimate peripheral participation. cambridge university press. varenne, h. (2007). difficult collective deliberations: anthropological notes toward a theory of education, teachers college record 109:7, 2007, p. 1559-1588 walkley s. (2009) comprehensive health education and the quest to change behavior in theoretical perspectives on comprehensive education: the way forward. lewiston, ny: the edwin mellen press, 2009 license this article is ©2013 devayani tirthali, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. microsoft word 862-606-1-pb.docx selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 people with disabilities in virtual worlds: who, how, why, and what’s next? alice krueger virtual ability, inc. united states akrueger@virtualability.org abstract people with disabilities are proportionately over-represented in virtual worlds, with probably one in five people in a virtual world having one or more disabilities—physical, mental, emotional, or sensory. they enter virtual worlds using a variety of assistive technologies, and participate in all the varied activities available therein. recent research has shown significant social/emotional benefits for people with disabilities who participate in second life, both casually and in treatment groups. peer support groups are available as well. challenges exist for all virtual world participants, including addiction, frustration, increased isolation, and lack of confidentiality. no challenge is limited to persons with disabilities. research about people with disabilities in virtual worlds has been limited. several potential research topics are suggested. keywords people with disabilities; second life; virtual worlds introduction to people with disabilities in virtual worlds why do people with disabilities enter virtual worlds? what does their presence in virtual worlds tell us about virtual identities? how do people with disabilities use virtual worlds in unexpected ways? although there are no measures within virtual worlds such as second life, people with disabilities make up about 20% of people in online casual games (popcap, 2008), which may be a comparable population. people with more severe levels of disability seem to be over-represented in these environments. some types of significant disability, such as leg amputation or lower body paralysis, do not affect an individual’s ability to use virtual worlds. four types of impairments do impact ability to function in a virtual world: keyboard/mouse; print; hearing/speech; and cognitive (krueger & stineman, 2011). individuals with these disabling conditions use a wide variety of assistive technology to access virtual worlds, including alternative keyboards and other input devices, textual user interfaces, voice-to-text software, and eye gaze detection systems. human transcriptionists provide text of voiced events for deaf individuals, speak text aloud for dyslexic individuals, and describe images for blind individuals. special limited user interfaces, controlled by their guardians, allow persons with low intellectual capacity to use virtual worlds safely. coaches and mentors assist developmentally delayed individuals to participate independently. for all the same reasons anyone else does: taking a class, listening to or performing live music, being creative, having a job, socializing, or just plain having fun (babbis, 2009; stendal, balandin, & molka-danielsen, 2011; stewart, hansen, & carey, 2010). the general benefits to people with disabilities of being in a virtual world are the same as for others. however, specific benefits accrue to people with disabilities from being in virtual worlds. benefits to people with disabilities of participation in virtual worlds selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 recent preliminary research (gilbert, murphy, krueger, ludwig, & efron, in press; novek, et al., 2011) has shown social/emotional benefits from second life participation, including lowered depression, anxiety, and loneliness; and increased positive affect, self-esteem, and general life satisfaction. specific medical benefits of virtual world usage have been documented for populations including burn patients (patterson, hoflund, espey, sharar, & nursing committee, n.d.), children with mobility disorders (inman, loge, & leavens, 1995) or communication deficits (tartaro & cassell, 2008), and adults with intellectual disabilities (hall, congoy-hill, & taylor, 2011). we do not yet know if there are different benefits for people with mental vs physical disabilities. nor do we know the long term effects of participation in virtual worlds for this population. while it is unlikely that anyone comes into second life or other open access virtual worlds to find peer support, over 120 inworld peer support groups for various chronic illnesses and disabling conditions have been documented there. people with very low incidence disabilities have stated, “i had never met anyone with my disability until i came into second life.” sometimes a virtual world is the only place to meet someone like yourself. participants in second life peer support groups are more likely to seek social supports than people using other forms of online support such as chat rooms or forums (green-hamann, 2010). challenges to people with disabilities of participation in virtual worlds while there are clearly many potential benefits of virtual worlds for people with disabilities that require further research, we also need to expand our knowledge of challenges and barriers to appropriation. concerns related to participation in virtual worlds include addiction (davidow, 2012), emotional harm (saunders, 2011), frustration at not being as capable or as good-looking as your avatar, and increased social isolation from sitting in front of a computer all night (turkle, 2011). confidentiality of personal information remains an issue in virtual worlds (ford, 2001). none of these challenges apply solely to persons with disabilities. perhaps the most common argument against the use of virtual worlds by persons with disabilities is that it gives them a false sense of reality, that it allows them to escape from the reality of their disabling condition. this fallacy derives from a common misunderstanding by able bodied people of what quality of life is like for a person with a disability, often stated as a “disability paradox” (albrecht & devileger, 1999). people with even quite severe disabilities, whom able bodied people might assume would have a low quality of life, often assert their quality of life to be high. people with disabilities do not typically go into virtual worlds to escape their disabilities. they don’t believe they will become young and fit like their avatars any more than anyone else believes this. research opportunities little research in the use of virtual worlds by persons with disabilities has occurred until quite recently (stendal, balandin, & molka-danielsen, 2011). some research has taken place in customdesigned virtual environments, but little in open access multi-user environments such as second life (stendahl, 2012). results of research done in other game-based virtual worlds (mmorpgs such as world of warcraft and everquest) may not apply in second life, which does not fit the characteristics of a game (book, 2004). avatar appearance and veiled anonymity affect the user. the proteus effect demonstrates that able bodied people with avatars more attractive than themselves have more self-confidence (yee & bailenson, 2007). using a pseudonym in a less immersive online environment allowed people with mental health issues to more confidently discuss their concerns with others (kummervold, selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 gammon, bergvik, johnsen, hasvold, & rosenvinge, 2002). might this explain some of gilbert’s results for people with disabilities in second life? one of the unique affordances of virtual worlds is that individuals create their avatars in the manner they desire. this of course is directly opposite of the physical world, where it is very difficult to change many undesirable personal physical characteristics. why do some people with disabilities in virtual worlds choose to embody their disability (e.g., using a wheelchair) (harrigan, 2007), while others choose to appear able bodied? are the positive results noted by gilbert et al. similar for people who choose to embody their disability virtually and those who do not? idealized avatar appearance enhances the relationship of the individual to his virtual embodiment (hobart, 2012; jin, 2009, nowak, et al., 2008). attractive avatars are preferred by others for social interactions (principe, & langlois, 2013). how does this affect avatar choice by persons with visible disabilities? self perception theory (bem, 1967) posits that we observe ourselves and use information from behavioral self-observation to infer our attitudes or moods, rather than our attitudes affecting our behavior. will observing a positive-appearing and -behaving avatar bring health benefits to persons with disabilities? perhaps positive results for people with disabilities of participating in a virtual world may transfer to physical world behaviors (yee, bailenson, & ducheneaut, 2009). the field is beginning to attract researchers from a variety of disciplines. soon there may be more information available to document how and why people with disabilities use virtual worlds, and what benefits accrue to them and to the able-bodied people with whom they interact there. references albrecht, g., & devileger, p. (1999, april). the disability paradox: high quality of life against all odds. social science & medicine, 48(8), 977–988. babiss, f. (2009). heron sanctuary. occupational therapy in mental health, 25(1), 1-3. bem, d. (1967). self-perception: an alternative interpretation of cognitive dissonance phenomena. psychological review, 74(3), 183–200. book, b. (2004). moving beyond the game: social virtual worlds. state of play 2 conference, new york. retrieved march 6, 2013, from http://deby.net/files/3d/articles/moving%20beyond%20the%20game%20%20social%20virtual%20worlds.pdf davidow, w. (2012, august). virtual reality is addictive and unhealthy. ieee spectrum. retrieved march 6, 2013, from http://spectrum.ieee.org/consumer-electronics/gadgets/virtual-reality-is-addictive-andunhealthy/0 ford, p. (2001). paralysis lost: impacts of virtual worlds on those with paralysis. social theory and practice, 27(4), 661-680. gilbert, r., murphy, n., krueger, a., ludwig, a., & efron, t. (in press). psychological benefits of participation in 3d virtual worlds for individuals with real world disabilities. international journal of disability, development and education. green-hamann, s. (2010). the virtual world of social support: communicating in second life. electronic theses and dissertations. paper 1026. retrieved march 6, 2013, from http://digitalcommons.library.umaine.edu/etd/1026 selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 hall, v., conboy-hill, s., & taylor, d. (2011). using virtual reality to provide health care information to people with intellectual disabilities: acceptability, usability, and potential utility. journal of medical internet research, 13(4). harrigan, r. (2007, may). using a wheelchair in second life. retrieved march 6, 2013, from http://wheeliecatholic.blogspot.com/2007/05/my-personal-choice-to-use-wheelchair-in.html hobart, m. (2012). learning from myself: avatars and educational video games. current issues in education, 15(3). inman, d., loge, k., & leavens, j. (1995). virtual reality solutions for children with physical disabilities. proceedings of the second international conference on military applications of synthetic environments and virtual reality, stockholm, sweden, 182-197. jin, s-a. (2009, december). avatars mirroring the actual self versus projecting the ideal self: the effects of selfpriming on interactivity and immersion in an exergame, wii fit. cyberpsychology & behavior, 12(6), 761-765. krueger, a., & stineman, m. (2011). assistive technology interoperability between virtual and real worlds. journal of virtual worlds research, 4(3). kummervold, p., gammon, d., bergvik, s., johnsen, j-a, hasvold, t., & rosenvinge, j. (2002). social support in a wired world: use of online mental health forums in norway. nordic journal of psychiatry, 56(1), 59-65. nowak, k., pandžic, i. zoric, g., šmid, k., grundnig, s., petri, t., polzer, c., sträfling, n., krämer, n., trepte, s., reinecke, l., behr, k-m. (2008, october). the psychology of avatars: real life effects of virtual communication. proceedings of the 11th annual international workshop on presence, padua, italy, 146-151. novek, m., whelen, s., hughes, t., porcher, e., davidson, g., & nosek, t. (2011, july). self-esteem in second life: an inworld group intervention for women with disabilities. journal of virtual worlds research, 4(1). patterson, d., hoflund, h., espey, k., sharar, s., & nursing committee of the international society for burn injuries. (n.d.). pain management. retrieved march 6, 2013, from http://www.worldburn.org/documents/painmanage.pdf popcap games, inc. (2008). "disabled gamers" comprise 20% of casual video game audience. retrieved march 6, 2013, from http://www.prnewswire.com/news-releases/survey-disabled-gamers-comprise-20-ofcasual-video-games-audience-57442172.html principe, c., & langlois, j. (in press) children and adults use attractiveness as a social cue in real people and avatars. journal of experimental child psychology. saunders, k. (2011). acti rei: real and virtual. texas tech law review, 44, 2011-2012. stendahl, k. (2012, may). how do people with disability use and experience virtual worlds and ict: a literature review. journal of virtual worlds research, 5(1). stendal, k., balandin, s., & molka-danielsen, j. (2011). virtual worlds: a new opportunity for people with lifelong disability? journal of intellectual and developmental disability, 36(1), 80-83. stewart, s., hansen, t., & carey, t. (2010). opportunities for people with disabilities in the virtual world of second life. rehabilitation nursing, 35(6), 254–259. tartaro, a., & cassell, j. (2008). playing with virtual peers: bootstrapping contingent discourse in children with autism. proceedings of the 8th international conference for the learning sciences. utrecht, the netherlands. 2, 382–389. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 5 turkle, s. (2011). alone together: why we expect more from technology and less from each other. new york: basic books. yee, n., & bailenson, j. (2007). the proteus effect: the effect of transformed self-representation on behavior. human communication research, 33(3), 271-290. yee, n., bailenson, j., & ducheneaut, n. (2009). the proteus effect: implications of transformed digital selfrepresentation on online and offline behavior. communication research, 36(2), 285–312. license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 6 exploring the influence of avatar performance on individuals with parkinson’s disease donna z. davis, phd university of oregon, usa dzdavis@uoregon.edu abstract this study explores the potential use of virtual worlds as therapeutic environments for people diagnosed with parkinson’s disease. using an ethnographic approach including participant since august, 2012, this research revealed insights into the power of virtual embodiment. avatar performance appears to provide relief to parkinson’s symptoms including depression through the development of digital social capital. likewise, initial results point to mediated effects that reveal potential application for physical rehabilitation. the implications of this preliminary study support an argument for further research to validate these findings that could have profound influence on the wellbeing of individuals with parkinson’s. keywords parkinson’s; ehealth; embodiment; ethnography; virtual worlds introduction in the past decade, greater recognition has been given to the power of communities that form online, especially those that provide social support within health related communities. forums, chat rooms, blogs and websites open to comments, and facebook groups are just a few examples of the avenues of support for individuals seeking information, interaction or simply someone to talk to about the challenges they face as a result of their illnesses or conditions. numerous studies have identified the value of these groups for providing mutual aid and self-help for individuals who may not have access to or the motivation to attend face-to-face groups. they are often isolated geographically or emotionally, suffer from depression, and/or may have limited mobility. this study investigated the effects of an online support group for individuals who have been diagnosed with parkinson’s disease. according to the national institutes of health, more than 500,000 people in the us suffer from parkinson’s disease, with “50,000 new cases reported annually” (nih, 2012). an online search of support groups for these people reflects more than 4 million results, most of which are face-to-face meetings or online forums. what makes the support group included in this study extraordinary is that they meet in a 3d social space in the form of avatars. anecdotal evidence from these individuals suggests that as a result of agency, or the sense of being physically present in this environment, and by engaging with other individuals in real time that they have experienced improved mobility and/or reduced symptoms of the disease such as depression in their physical lives. evidence of effective health-related activities and healthcare support groups in virtual worlds is relatively new with the earliest research emerging in 2008 (toro-troconis et al., 2008, norris, 2009, krebs et al, 2009, beard et al, 2009) as virtual reality became more accessible and user traffic became more wide spread. although the traffic numbers pale in comparison to the more mainstream social selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 7 media destinations, there are powerful media effects based on the sense of presence in these environments (heeter, 1992; lee, 2004) that warrant further exploration for healthcare community development and outreach. virtual environments are hyper-social, providing an alternative location for in-depth interaction and meaningful exchange. studies continue to show that individuals who operate as avatars in virtual environments often express a level of social capital equal to or greater than what they may experience in the physical world (davis, 2011; bargh and mckenna, 2004). social capital has been shown to have tremendous potential value in patient support and recovery. as technology has permitted individuals to connect to their networks through highly interactive social media, connecting is also now accessible to almost anyone, almost anywhere. this does not disavow the notion of a “digital divide” that might in fact prohibit remote or financially disadvantaged individuals from participating. however, these individuals are also often lacking other simple resources required to develop social capital (including transportation or the economic resources to participate in community organizations) especially when their communities lack places or programs that provide support services. such is especially the case with individuals who suffer from disabilities or debilitating conditions such as parkinson’s disease when mobility is further diminished. can attending such support meetings and functioning in a virtual community provide equal or even greater benefit? this study sought to answer this important question. methodological approach and theoretical underpinnings because this research is exploring the evolution of a new form of community about which very little is currently known, this ethnographic study employed participant observation in two stages: first, the researcher attended both the public social events of the “creations for parkinson’s” group in the virtual world, second life. second, the researcher attended the organizations’ weekly support group as an observer. following approximately six months of engaging in the community, clear themes emerged which guided the development of protocols for measuring the experience of individuals who will be recruited for longitudinal study in collaboration with medical researchers. from a theoretical perspective, media effects, uses and gratifications and social capital theories guide this study. in his exploration of media effects, mcluhan suggested nearly half a century ago that media was an “extension of man” (1964). although there were no virtual worlds or avatars to reference his concept of media as an extension of man in 1964, perhaps his prediction is even more applicable to digital media, especially the immersive 3d virtual world where humans function and interact with others in the form of digital surrogates, also called avatars. if, in fact, individuals whose physical function is diminished as a result of parkinson’s disease are able to continue to live what they perceive to be a “normal” life similar to the one they had prior to their illness, is this not perhaps the most literal definition of media as an extension of man? likewise, uses and gratifications theory assumes the media consumer takes an active role in which medium they choose and how they use it (blumler and katz, 1974). although more recent interpretation has extended to internet uses and gratifications (stafford, stafford & schkade, 2004; larose & easton, 2002), this research may further our concept of uses and gratifications when the medium provides basic human need such as social connection and potentially the ability to function in a community where their physical world no longer allows or is significantly limited. conclusions and discussion selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 8 preliminary findings have laid the foundation from which to launch a long-term study on the effects of avatar performance on individuals diagnosed with parkinson’s disease. anecdotally, individuals currently report experiencing increased social support and positive effect from emotional bonds built in their virtual world. perhaps more important, one study participant reports increased mobility and reduced symptoms of her parkinson’s disease since she began watching “herself” (her avatar) engage in physical activities such as dance and tai chi in the virtual environment. given the ease of access to this virtual world from anywhere in the world with a computer and internet access, if indeed people can experience the same benefit, this research could prove to be profoundly important. acknowledgments i thank tom boellstorff and alice krueger for their guidance, wisdom and support, as well as the individuals from the parkinson’s community in second life who have shed such important light on the potential uses of virtual worlds. references bargh, j., mckenna, k. & fitzsimons, g. (2002). “can you see the real me? activation and expression of the ‘true self’ on the internet”. journal of social issues, 58(1), 33-48. beard, l, wilson, k., morra, d., keelan, j., (2009). a survey of health-related activities on second life. journal of medical internet research, 11(2): e17. blumler j.g. & katz, e. (1974). the uses of mass communications: current perspectives on gratifications research. beverly hills, ca: sage. davis, d. (2010). exploring the media effects of 3-d online immersive worlds and how they impact both virtual and real human relations. proceedings of the 12th euprera congress, jyvaskyla, finland, september 2010. heeter, c. (1992). being there: the subjective experience of presence. presence, teleoperators and virtual environments. 1, 262-271. krebs, p., burkhalter, j., lewis, s. hendrickson, t., chiu, o., fearn, p., perchick, w. & ostroff, j. (2009). development of a virtual reality coping skills game to prevent post-hospitalization smoking relapse in tobacco dependent cancer patients. journal of virtual worlds research, 2(2). lee, kwan min (2004). presence, explicated. communication theory. vol. 14, issue 1, p. 27-50. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 9 mcluhan, m. (1964). understanding media: the extensions of man. new york: mcgraw-hill national institutes of health (nih) (2012). parkinson’s disease backgrounder. retrieved january 22, 2012 from http://www.ninds.nih.gov/disorders/parkinsons_disease/parkinsons_disease_backgrounder.ht m. norris, j., (2009). the growth and direction of healthcare support groups in virtual worlds. journal of virtual worlds research, 2(2). available at: . stafford, t., stafford, m., & schkade, l. (2004). determining uses and gratifications for the internet. decision sciences. vol. 35, issue 2, p. 259-288. toro-troconis, m., mellström, u., partridge, m., meera, k., barrett, m. & higham, j. (2008). designing game-based learning activities for virtual patients in second life. journal of cybertherapy & rehabilitation, 1(3), p. 225-238. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 10 disability and the immateriality of information tom boellstorff university of california, irvine united states tboellst@uci.edu abstract the goal of this paper is to use ethnographic data to speak to a theoretical debate. specifically, i show how the experiences of persons with disabilities in the virtual world second life can intervene in current work on the materiality of information. their experiences can help us rethink the mind/body dualism and avoid treating the online as “immaterial.” thus, while i will address exciting ways that virtual worlds provide possibilities for social support and even rehabilitation for people with disabilities, their words and deeds can also be taken seriously as powerful conceptual interventions. this underscores how effective ethnographic research involves treating interlocutors as sources of theory as well as data. keywords disability; embodiment; ethnography; materiality; virtual worlds introduction in this paper, i explore what the experiences of persons with disabilities who build community in the virtual world second life can tell us about the materiality of information. that’s a lot packed into one sentence, but it’s not as complicated as it sounds. it is a story of appropriation, of making something new from a given state of affairs. my goal is to take the everyday insights of a community—in this case, persons with disabilities participating in a virtual world—and put those insights into conversation with a theoretical debate—in this case, regarding what is termed the “materiality of information.” in treating my ethnographic interlocutors as a source of theory as well as data, i seek the kind of conceptual dialogue associated with the best ethnographic work in anthropology and beyond. in a classic statement of this approach, clifford geertz emphasized: [a] continuous dialectical tacking between the most local of local detail and the most global of global structure in such a way as to bring them into simultaneous view... [an ethnographer] moves back and forth between asking himself, “what is the general form of their life?” and “what exactly are the vehicles in which that form is embodied?” (geertz, 1983, pp. 69–70). disability and social life in the case at hand, the form in which the lives of persons with disabilities who participate in virtual worlds are embodied involves avatars, digital objects, and online landscapes. these persons teach us something about materiality and its relationship to what is known as “social constructionism” (in essence, the idea that we create our social worlds through social norms). as the disability theorist tobin siebers notes: in a society of wheelchair users, stairs would be nonexistent, and the fact that they are everywhere in our society seems an indication only that most of our architects are able-bodied people who think unseriously about access… [but] disability scholars have begun to insist that… [social constructionism]… either fails to account for the difficult physical realities faced by people with disabilities or presents their body in ways that are conventional, conformist, and unrecognizable to them. these include the habits of privileging performativity over corporeality, favoring pleasure to pain, and describing social success in terms of selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 11 intellectual achievement, bodily adaptability, and active political participation. (siebers, 2001, p. 740) these questions of disability and social experience take on new meanings in the context of online technologies. linkages between technology and disability are, of course, of great antiquity, but novel possibilities emerge with the internet: “for many disabled people there have been not only improvements, but also first-time occurrences of great significance” (anderberg and jönsson, 2005, p. 719). for instance, against the tendency to see online interaction as “mediated,” it is striking that for some persons with disabilities, interaction online can be less mediated than interaction offline “by opening up new arenas for contact that [one] is able to control without the presence of a pa [personal assistant]” (anderberg and jönsson, 2005, p. 724). mind, body, and dualism the material i draw on in this analysis comes from fieldwork i have been conducting since june 2012 with persons with disabilities who participate in several communities in second life, and also building on earlier ethnographic research in this virtual world (boellstorff, 2008, 2011, 2012; boellstorff, nardi, pearce, and taylor 2012). i will discuss how my interlocutors often talk about the importance of a division between mind and body, and how this shows up in their interactions online. i want to take this seriously. in insisting on a distinction between mind and body, these persons with disabilities are speaking to the tendency in much social theory to claim that the mind and body are unified, and analogously that the online and offline are “blurred.” persons with disabilities active in second life are quite aware of their physical-world bodies. however, their interactions with the online and offline are only possible because of the distinction between the two, the “digital” gap between virtual and physical that recalls the gaps between zeros and ones without which the digital itself would be impossible. when a woman with a disability is dancing with a group of friends as an avatar in second life, and says “it thrills me to see me dancing; this is who i am,” this person is not delusional or mistaken. she is not lost in a technological fantasy; she is reconceptualizing embodiment. while beyond the scope of this article to discuss in detail, i will mention how one entailment of this reconceptualization is the possibility that virtual worlds could be used to mitigate certain symptoms of disorders like parkinson’s disease. from embodiment to immateriality to extend even further the insights gained from my ethnographic collaboration with persons with disabilities, i will briefly address how these understandings of embodiment link up to questions of materiality. in recent years there has arisen a body of literature concerned with “the materiality of information.” this work responds to a feeling that some internet research of the last two decades has overemphasized the supposed placelessness and immateriality of the online. while this is an important intervention, the danger is of the pendulum swinging so far in the other direction that future scholars will denounce current work for overemphasizing materiality. i will conclude my analysis by mentioning three ways that the experiences of persons with disabilities can help us avoid underestimating “immateriality” in relation to internet sociality. first, physicalworld conditions are underdetermining: you cannot predict what will happen online by looking just at infrastructure, physical bodies, and hardware. second, in important ways “materiality” is not limited to the physical world: there are forms of digital materiality, including digital artifacts, digital embodiment, and digital places. finally, despite the tendency in many traditions (including most western traditions) to treat the immaterial as relatively important (as the phrase “that is immaterial” suggests), the immaterial has real causal force and social significance. this suggests exciting pathways for future research, including collaborations with a range of virtual communities. such collaboration can investigate how virtual worlds provide new possibilities for sociality and rehabilitation for persons with disabilities (carr, 2010; hoch et al., 2012; krueger, selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 12 ludwig, and ludwig, 2009; stewart, hansen, and carey, 2010). however, in this brief talk i hope to indicate how the experiences of persons with disabilities are also a source of general theoretical insight. this does not mean that ethnographers do not take responsibility for their claims. it does not mean that we assert “ethnographic authority” (clifford, 1983) by implying that our analyses are unassailable because they have the imprimatur of those we study. however, it does mean that we get ideas as well as data from the people we study. recognizing that fact can lead to a more dialogical and vulnerable (behar, 1986) intellectual practice, online or offline. acknowledgments i thank donna davis and alice krueger for their collegiality and support, and my interlocutors in second life for their wisdom, insight, and good cheer. my thanks as well to the organizers of aoir for their support. references anderberg, p. & jönsson, b. (2005). being there. disability & society 20 (7), 719–733. doi: 10.1080/09687590500335733. behar, r. (1997). the vulnerable observer: anthropology that breaks your heart. boston: beacon press. boellstorff, t. (2008) coming of age in second life: an anthropologist explores the virtually human. princeton: princeton university press. boellstorff, t. (2011) placing the virtual body: avatar, chora, cypherg. in a companion to the anthropology of the body and embodiment. frances e. mascia-lees, editor (pp. 504–520). new york: wiley-blackwell. boellstorff, t. (2012) rethinking digital anthropology. in digital anthropology. heather a. horst and daniel miller, editors (pp. 39–60). london: berg. boellstorff, t., nardi, b., pearce, c., and taylor, t. (2012) ethnography and virtual worlds: a handbook of method. princeton: princeton university press. carr, d. (2010). constructing disability in online worlds: conceptualising disability in online research. london review of education 8 (1), 51–61. clifford, j. (1983). on ethnographic authority. representations 1 (2), 118–146. geertz, c. (1983). “from the native’s point of view”: on the nature of anthropological understanding. in his local knowledge: further essays in interpretive anthropology (pp. 55–72). new york: basic books. hoch, d., watson, a., linton, d., et al. (2012). the feasibility and impact of delivering a mind-body intervention in a virtual world. plos one 7 (3), e33843 (pp. 1–6). krueger, a., ludwig, a., ludwig, d. (2009). universal design: including everyone in virtual world design. journal of virtual worlds research 2 (3), 4–9. siebers, t. (2001). disability in theory: from social constructionism to the new realism of the body. american literary history 13 (4), 737–754. stewart, s., hansen, t., carey, t. (2010). opportunities for people with disabilities in the virtual world of second life. rehabilitation nursing 35 (6), 254–259. license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. microsoft word 866-610-1-pb.docx 1 'symbolic violence' and the ethics of representation: reimagining (digital) public(s) linh dich, assistant professor, miami university abstract drawing from an 18-month ethnography of the social network site, xanga, this author examines how notions of the public inform communication practices and identity formations of asian-american internet users. the author connects participants’ experiences of alienation from (offline) public sites as motivation for their digital writing activities that recreate and revise a different version of the public. this study argues for the importance of digital environments that afford public arenas for marginalized groups. how one is “seen” or recognized by the public has ethical implications; for asian americans, this too often means performing well-worn asian stereotypes in order to be accepted by the public. through xanga, participants are able to explore and assert various public identities. this study has particular implications for educators considering the ethics of representation and race for digital contexts and for the design of digital courses. keywords asian american; identity formation; public; ethics; representation reimagining (digital) public(s) in 1996, susan wells asked “what do we want from public writing?” in her timely work interrogating theorists growing focus and concern with the role of writing in and for the public (weisser, 2008; mathieu, 2005). more than a decade later, this question remains a central inquiry for educators, particularly when we consider emerging technologies’ role in mediating and producing public writing (couture and kent, 2004). in this new digital context, writing for the public has been celebrated (rheingold, 2000), interrogated (barton, 2005), and critically examined for its social and political possibilities (ward,1997; weisser 2008). while such work has broadened academia’s understanding of the public, what remains a major oversight in this body of scholarship is how the public, touted as a significant writing concept, gets taken up by everyday writers. that is, little work has explored how writers understand “the public” in digital writing practices, and this lack suggests that the field has been occupied with the public as an abstract concept divorced from the actual practice of writing. specifically, scholarship has failed to examine how racial identities and writers function in the representation and construction of the public given digital technology’s ubiquitous role in both the production of representations and, ostensibly, the public. examinations of how digital environments invoke public imaginaries for writers, then, have ethical implications when educators ask students to engage in these environments because “the public” remains a contested site of representation (and power), functioning to exclude the very students educators may seek to include and empower in the “public” imaginaries of their online classrooms. my interdisciplinary research on asian-american writers on the social network site, xanga, combines critical race, technology, and public theories in order to examine how public functions as a key motivation for internet users. in my 18-month ethnographic study of the social network site, xanga, i employed an observer-participant role for examining how asian-american users produce their identities through language practices. unexpected data led me to explore participants’ engagement with online public(s) for reimagining and rewriting their fraught offline relationships with the public. in other words, participants recount alienating experiences from public sites (school, work, pop culture/media) due to their raced bodies; they have been told to “go back to the rice patties,” asked if they ever eat scorpions “like they do on tv,” but are, then, framed as “tech-savvy” by broader public discourses (participants: nick, angeline, and chris). this bipolar, public discourse that signals to 2 asian americans their conditional belonging (such as in economic turns for technology booms) exacts a psychological and collective toll—they see themselves as valued for only one-dimensional identities: good at math and computers, docile, and culturally inept (lowe, 1996; ono and pham, 2009). for asian americans to become recognized in and by the public, then, typically requires the performance of the very stereotypes preventing them from being multi-dimensional. drawing on gross’s (2001) term, “symbolic violence,” i see this conditional belonging in the public sphere as a cultural process in which specific groups are made marginal, insignificant, and powerless through the cultural and public denial of the whole, complex person. such symbolic violence has consequences for how asian americans conceive of their role in the broader public imaginary. in short, many participants in my study do not believe they belong in public arenas unless they perform asian stereotypes, thus challenging how they imagine themselves as shaping civic discourses and contexts. however, my study also shows the significant potential for resistance-work in social network sites that afford users the opportunity not only to reimagine themselves as part of the public, but to rewrite online public(s) in the process, effectively rewriting themselves as public figures. by using xanga as a platform, participants are able to create and engage with an asian-american public, thus mitigating the white, dominant gaze that calls forth asian stereotypes as the cost for being recognized. through multiple modes of data collection (online artifacts, surveys, and interviews), my triangulated research supports fraser’s (1996) subaltern public as a viable theory for digital environments, while pointing to the potential of social network sites as technologies and spaces where alternative groups can experiment and create public identities in “safer” contexts than the public, writ large. this is particularly important for students who have been historically alienated from such sites, both on and offline. specifically, participants show that an online public is an essential imaginary for their identity formations because “being heard” and recognized by the public imaginary is something that these participants believe that they have denied. such finding calls upon educators to rethink new ways we can use digital environments for helping students ethically access and even create public(s); the production of digital environments has significant implications for shaping the public and, in turn, for students’ work in representing self and others within such spaces. for example, positing the public as a representation unto itself allows writers to examine how this imaginary works to include and exclude others. treating the public as a representation affords writers the opportunity to understand how the public emerges from culturalhistorical contexts, and ultimately, how such contexts are informed by race as both a material experience and a process of representation. given such findings, i believe that educators within the digital/new media fields are well-positioned to help students construct and shape more inclusive public spaces that can both empower themselves and others as ethical and civic endeavors. references barton, m. d. (2005) the future of rational-critical debate in online public spheres. computers and composition 22 (2). retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com.silk.library.umass.edu/science/article/pii/s8755461505000125 couture, b., kent, t. (2004). the private, the public, and the published: reconciling private lives and public phetoric. logan: utah state up. fraser, n. (1996) rethinking the public sphere: a contribution to the critique of actually existing democracy. c. calhoun (ed.), habermas and the public sphere (pp.109-142). cambridge: mit press. gross, l. (2001). out of the mainstream: sexual minorities and the mass media. m. durham and d. kellner (eds.), media and cultural studies: keyworks (pp. 405-423). malden: blackwell publishers. lowe, l. (1996). immigrant acts. durham: duke up. mathieu, p. (2005) tactics of hope: the public turn in english composition. portsmouth: heinemann. ono, k. a., pham, v.n. (2009). asian americans and the media. cambridge: polity press. 3 rheingold, h. (2000). the virtual community: homesteading on the electronic frontier. cambridge: mit press. weisser, c. (2008). moving beyond academic discourse: composition studies and the public sphere. carbondale: southern illinois press. wells, s. (1996). rogue cops and health care: what do we want from public writing? college composition and communication 47 (8). retrieved from http://www.jstor.org.silk.library.umass.edu/stable/358292 ward, i. (1997). how democratic can we get?: the internet, the public sphere, and public discourse. journal of american composition 17 (3). retrieved from http://www.jstor.org.silk.library.umass.edu/stable/20866148 yancey, k. (2004). made not only in words: composition in a new key. college composition and communication 56 (2). retrieved from http://www.jstor.org.silk.library.umass.edu/stable/4140651 4 captive students and corporate surveillance: privacy research and implications for educators heidi a. mckee, associate professor, miami university abstract as educators teaching with online technologies, we need to consider what sites we require students to use in our classes. corporate surveillance, tracking, and big data aggregation and reidentification are omnipresent and are issues that we need to be concerned about. research shows that even as young adults share more personal information online than any other age group, they are concerned about their privacy online. in this presentation, the author reviews recent developments in corporate data mining techniques and privacy research—both secondary and primary that she has conducted—to provide recommendations for online learning. keywords data mining; privacy; online learning imagine—you’re a student signed up for an online course that you must complete in order to graduate. the instructor requires you to have a google+ account and a twitter account for course hangouts, feeds, and projects. you go to twitter, click “accept” on the terms of service (that you don’t read, because what’s the point—you need to graduate), and, viola!, you are now part of twitter’s everexpanding database. as instructors, we value student engagement in public social media in our courses. but when we ask students to participate in these corporate-owned spaces, are we compromising our students’ privacy, serving them up to marketers? sure, we could avoid marketers altogether by teaching within bounded institutionally sanctioned learning management systems such as sakai—fairly private there but that seems too limiting for pedagogy and for learning. corporations create some of the more innovative communication technologies, and it’s hard to imagine teaching online without, say, google. and it’s hard to imagine preparing today’s global citizen without including participation in the online sites where so much public and intellectual work is being created, discussed, and disseminated. we could conclude that privacy concerns just don’t matter anymore—that students are living their lives online and don’t really care that much about privacy. we could adopt the attitude of zuckerberg (2010) who, when defending facebook’s ever-changing privacy policies, argued that “people have really gotten comfortable not only sharing more information and different kinds but more openly with more people. that social norm is just something that’s just evolved over time. we [at facebook] view it as our role in the system to constantly be innovating and be updating what our system is to reflect what the current social norm is.” but is the current social norm among students really toward more sharing of information with all? studies in the united states and in other countries indicate otherwise. surveys by the pew internet and american life project found that teenagers and young adults are concerned about privacy and are taking more steps to try to protect their privacy online (lenhart & madden, 2007; lenhart et al., 2010; madden & smith, 2010). a survey by the european commission (2011) of citizens of all ages in all e.u. countries found that 62% of young people age 15-24 changed their privacy settings on social networking sites and that even though young people share more information online than older adults, they too expressed clear desires to control and access the use of their personal data by corporations. a study of college students at an american public university found that 51.3% of students were “very uncomfortable” or “uncomfortable” with the idea that advertisers were looking at their information online (kazungu et al., 2011). but if students might be “uncomfortable” is that really something we need to worry about as we design our online courses? what are the actual harms, if any, from sites (who give us free services 5 after all) that track where we go or things we like? the harms come in big data. as liebowitz (2010), past chairman of the federal trade commission (the u.s. government agency that aims to provide consumer protections) explained, “[d]ata collected for one purpose can be combined with other data and then used for purposes not anticipated by the consumer. further, unbeknownst to many consumers, companies such as data brokers collect and sell such aggregated data on a routine basis.” what we ask students to do on one site may not be a problem, especially when sites such as twitter emphasize that they don’t reveal any “personally identifying information” but what is “personallyidentifying” has changed as data aggregation, resorting, and reidentification gets easier and easier (gross & acquisti, 2005; millar, 2009). data mining is an issue, but does it mean we go hide in those bounded, institutionally-controlled learning management spaces? i would argue vigorously no. we have an ethical obligation to teach students how to engage in online media and public media, even if those spaces are corporate-owned public spaces. and we have an ethical obligation to prepare students to be critical users of the web. tellingly, in the survey mentioned earlier of u.s. college students, only 41.3 percent thought advertisers were seeing their online information—that means the majority of students (all of whom had facebook accounts) were not aware that their information was being mined (kazungu et al., 2011). clearly, students have much to learn. and so do we. as technologies change, as more and more courses and communications move online, we have an ethical obligation to prepare our students and ourselves for being critically aware, publically active, and privacy-aware (but not privacyparanoid) web users. so what can we do? first, we need to educate ourselves and our students about the privacy policies and settings of sites we use in our online courses. this means actually taking the time to read through the privacy policies—an onerous task if there ever was one! but we need to slog through the legalese because some hot new site that pops up may have some egregious policy or some more established site may suddenly change its policies—the way linkedin had (for all of one day) its “social advertising” (roslansky, 2011) policy that allowed the use of users’ photos in advertising, not just advertising for linkedin, but third-party advertising too. if a site’s policies are horrendous, we need to not use the site, finding, if possible, other alternatives. we need to resist and to teach our students to resist the minimization of harm, what mcdonald (2010) explained as the tendency to negate defuse harms, like the harms to privacy, in favor of immediate gains (using a site). we also need to not be blinded by deflection (selber, 2004), how sites describe their services in ways that hide their other purposes (e.g., facebook marketing itself as the place where “friends find friends”). critical awareness doesn’t just extend to knowing sites’ policies, we also need to help students learn how to set privacy options. we cannot assume they know. and we need to be aware of the privacy policies and laws in the countries in which we teach. if a company’s policies violate a national law on privacy (or may violate the law as laws continually change), do we, as instructors living in that country or teaching students who live in that country, really want to require students to use that site? as we prepare course curricular, we need to layer in direct instruction in the analysis and evaluation of web technologies and privacy. we need to help students interrogate their own and others’ individual, community, and cultural expectations for privacy, helping them to recognize that privacy is, of course, a cultural construct and perceptions of privacy vary widely (elm, 2009; ess, 2002; gal, 2002; lange, 2007; mckee & porter, 2009; nakada & tamura, 2005), thus shaping not only users of web sites, but also the site developers as well. when we teach online, we need to recognize that privacy matters, and we need to design our courses in ways that ensure students are able to engage with public web media with a critical awareness of the risks of corporate surveillance. 6 references elm, m.s. (2009). how do various notions of privacy influence decisions in qualitative internet research? in a. n. markham & n. k. baym (eds.), internet inquiry: conversations about method (pp. 69–87). thousand oaks, ca: sage. ess, c. (2009). digital media ethics. cambridge, uk: polity press. european commission. (2011). special eurobarometer 359: attitudes on data protection and electronic identity in the european union. retrieved from http://ec.europa.eu/public_opinion/archives/ebs/ebs_359_en.pdf. gal, s. (2002). a semiotics of the public/private distinction. differences: a journal of feminist cultural studies, 13, 77–95. gross, r., & acquisti, a. (2005). information revelation and privacy in online social networks (the facebook case). acm workshop on privacy in the electronic society. retrieved from http://www.heinz.cmu.edu/~acquisti/papers/privacy-facebook-gross-acquisti.pdf lange, p. g. (2007). publicly private and privately public: social networking on youtube. journal of computer-mediated communication, 13(1), article 18. http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol13/issue1/lange.html leibowitz, j. d. (2010, july 27). statement at the consumer online privacy hearing held by the committee on commerce, science, and transportation. lenhart, a., & madden, m. (2007). teens, privacy and online social networks. retrieved from http://www.pewinternet.org/reports/2007/teens-privacy-and-online-social-networks.aspx lenhart, a., purcell, k., smith, a., & zickuhr, k. (2010). social media and young adults. retrieved from: http://www.pewinternet.org/reports/2010/social-media-and-young-adults.aspx kazungu, f., mckee, h., oberpeul, h., & wilkins, a. (2011). social networking, privacy, and young adults in the u.s.: perspectives and (mis)perceptions. association of internet researchers. seattle wa. madden, m., & smith, a. (2010, may 26). reputation management and social networking. pew internet and american life project. retrieved from http://www.pewinternet.org/reports/2010/reputationmanagement/introduction mcdonald, a. m. (2009, september 17). online privacy: industry self-regulation in practice. google talk. retrieved from http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bno7q5_o4ry mckee, h. a., & porter, j. e. (2009). the ethics of internet research: a rhetorical, case-based approach. new york: peter lang. millar, j. (2009). core privacy: a problem for predictive data mining. in i. kerr, v. steeves, & c. lucock (eds.), lessons from the identity trail: anonymity, privacy, and identity in a networked society (pp. 103119). new york: oxford university press. nakada, m., & tamura, t. (2005). japanese conceptions of privacy: an intercultural perspective. ethics and information technology, 7, 27–36. roslansky, r. (2011, june 23). ads enhanced by the power of your network. linkedin blog. retrieved from http://blog.linkedin.com/2011/06/23/social-ads selber, s. a. (2004). multiliteracies for a digital age. carbondale: southern illinois university press. zuckerberg, m. (2010, january 8). mike arrington interrogates mark zuckerberg. upstream. retrieved from http://www.ustream.tv/recorded/3848950 7 moocs, interaction, and the ethical issue of copyrights james e. porter, professor, miami university abstract this article explores an important ethical issue for online course design: faculty and student copyrights in moocs (massive open online courses) hosted by third parties outside the university. when faculty offer courses via a third-party mooc, what copyrights do they retain for the original materials they create? what rights do they relinquish? and what copyright protections exist for students? this article critiques several mooc licenses on the grounds that they elide the distinction between course and course content, thereby undercutting the university’s value and potentially damaging the university’s ethical relationship with students. universities should avoid entering into mooc licensing partnerships that treat the course as an object rather than as a social performance or that fail to provide adequate protection for faculty and student intellectual property. the value added of the college course is not merely the content. it is, more importantly, the social interaction between content, instructor, and students. keywords mooc; e-learning; online course; intellectual property; higher ed it policy this presentation explores an important ethical issue for online course design: faculty and student copyrights in moocs (massive open online courses). this issue should concern faculty developing online courses, whether moocs or oocs (i.e., not “massive”). the course materials developed for moocs— syllabuses, course policies, video lectures, quizzes, class activities, powerpoint slides, writing assignments, etc. — are certainly copyrighted. but who holds the copyright for those materials when they appear on a mooc — and who “owns” the mooc overall? what are the intellectual property implications for faculty who develop moocs? what copyrights do students retain for the original material they create and post on moocs? we should certainly be excited about moocs and acknowledge their tremendous potential. at the same time we should be suspicious about an emerging development model for moocs: many universities are outsourcing their moocs to third-party host/providers such as coursera and udacity — in much the same way that they are outsourcing quality assurance review for online courses to third parties like quality matters. the host/provider contributes the delivery platform, the interface design, and the promotion and marketing, in exchange for which the host makes claims on the intellectual property of the mooc. it is the nature of these ip claims — and the definition of “course” that underlies the ip licensing — that bears watching, because these claims can fundamentally change the university’s ethical relationship with its students. are moocs truly “open”? that depends on whose mooc. by definition they are “open access” in the sense that the courses themselves are free (usually, so far) and open to all who can access them on the internet. but not all moocs are “open” in the sense of “open source,” and certainly not in regards to their approach to intellectual property. the early moocs (which were not called that) typically operated under an open source ethic. for instance, mit’s opencourseware project licenses its available course materials under a creative commons open access license that allows students to share, redistribute, and remix available course materials if they credit the source and use the same licensing for new materials they create. the open yale courses project currently offers 42 online courses using this same creative commons license. we should notice that these open source courseware projects archive course materials but often label these materials as courses. that is a troubling elision, and one that plagues many discussions about online courses. does “the course” = “the materials for the course”? well, no, not entirely. a course consists of other elements, including and especially an unfolding performance in time, the instructor’s 8 interactions with students, and the students’ original content contributions. that reductive misrepresentation of “course,” which is, unfortunately, fairly common, has significant consequences for the development of online courses in higher education. “course” — a simple term, everybody knows what it means, and so the complexity and diversity of its meaning are often overlooked. we should pay attention, though, to how “the online course” is being represented in public discussions and by for-profit third parties such as coursera and udacity but also by organizations like sloan consortium and, particularly, quality matters that are exerting considerable influence over how universities design online courses. the mooc providers getting all the press — edx, udacity, and coursera — are establishing restrictive copyright controls over courses and are constraining students’ uses of course material. in regards to the students’ own work — the work they originally produce and post to moocs — udacity claims an exclusive license to “use, distribute, reproduce, modify,” etc., that intellectual property, including the right to use students’ material for commercial purposes or to sublicense these rights to other parties, a broad copyright claim that universities typically do not make on student work (udacity, 2013). udacity’s copyright policies are stringent in regards to protecting its own intellectual property, but broad in regards to claiming rights to students’ intellectual property. this seems fairly typical for the major mooc providers. both edx and coursera have substantially the same policies governing material posted for their online courses (edx, 2013; coursera, 2013). it is important to note that these licenses do not refer to “students” but rather refer to “the user.” in fact most mooc registrants are not, strictly speaking, college students; in respect to the mooc provider they are “participants.” typically (with some exceptions), the registrants do not pay tuition and do not earn course credits. most moocs are not even technically “college courses.” what is unusual, though, is that universities — some fairly prestigious ones normally paranoically obsessive about protecting their brand —are embracing a vocabulary that blurs the institutional boundaries between the profit and the non-profit; between corporate and academic identities; between “course” and “course materials”; and between their own “courses” and these online-training-modules-that-are courses-only-in-the-informal-sense. these restrictive copyright policies should be troubling to universities and to faculty who sponsor moocs on third-party hosts. before moving in this direction, universities should reflect on their “institutional ecology” (benkler, 2003, p. 1272; see also benkler, 2008) — that is, the kind of organizational infrastructure they are building when they outsource their courses to a third-party host, particularly those that elide that distinction between the course and the course materials. now i have no doubt that some college courses do fit this model: that is, they are taught primarily as one-way delivery of content from instructor and/or textbook to student, conceived of as an empty vessel (or nearly so). in the mooc world, this is called, pejoratively, an xmooc. we can also see this as freire’s banking model of education, applied to online course design. to imagine a course as equivalent to its content misses a vital point about the value added of higher education: students can be content creators, too. the assumption of the cmooc, or connectivist mooc, is that students themselves create knowledge and promote learning through their interaction in courses. a cmooc is designed to maximize student interaction, remixing, and social dialogue (siemens, 2005; ravenscroft, 2011). the assumption here is that learning happens not only in the oneway transfer of content from instructor to student/s, but most importantly in networked, crowd-sourced collaborative interaction and in students’ active contributions to and remixing of course content. indeed there is an even stronger claim at play here (one not unlike the assumptions of socratic dialectic): the interaction between participants potentially creates new knowledge and course content. in this respect, students in a cmooc could potentially be considered co-content creators — and ergo potential co-copyright holders — along with the instructor. 9 an online college course should not be equated with its content or treated as an object apart from its performance or its participants (viadhyanathan, 2002). the value added of many, perhaps most, college courses lies precisely in the performance: the social exchange and interaction between content, instructor, and students. courses are more than merely online textbooks, even if multimodal ones. universities and faculty should be staunch advocates of a broader, connectivist view of “course” and avoid licensing arrangements that reductively equate courses with their content or that fail to uphold students’ intellectual property rights. references benkler, yochai. (2003). freedom in the commons: towards a political economy of information. duke law journal , 52 , 1245-1276. benkler, yochai. (2008). the university in the networked economy and society: challenges and opportunities. in richard n. katz (ed.), the tower and the cloud: higher education in the age of cloud computing (pp. 51-61). educause. coursera. (2013). terms of service and privacy policy. retrieved from https://www.coursera.org/about/terms edx. (2013). terms of service. retrieved from https://www.edx.org/tos porter, james e. (2013). moocs, “courses,” and the question of faculty and student copyrights. in clancy ratliff (ed.), the cccc-ip annual: top intellectual property developments of 2012 (pp. 2-18). retrieved from http://www.ncte.org/cccc/committees/ip/2012developments ravenscroft, andrew. (2011). dialogue and connectivism: a new approach to understanding and promoting dialogue-rich networked learning. international review of research in open and distance learning , 12 (3), 139-160. siemens, george. (2005). connectivism: a learning theory for a digital age. international journal of instructional technology and distance learning , 2 (1), 3-10. udacity. (2013). terms of service. retrieved from https://www.udacity.com/legal/tos viadhyanathan, siva. (2002). the content-provider paradox: universities in the information ecosystem. academe , 88 (5), 34-37. microsoft word jarrett-economies of the internet iii-economies of the internet iii.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 economies of the internet iii: spheres holly kruse rogers state university brendan o’hallarn old dominion university john carter mcknight independent scholar cindy tekkobe university of alabama tamara shepherd university of calgary jeremy shtern ryerson university the internet has increasingly been conceptualized as a space of economic activity. this contemporary imaginary has been particularly influenced by insights from the school of autonomist marxism in the foundational work of tiziana terranova and through the dominance of christian fuchs’ application of marxist economic concepts. while this has generated great insight into the political economy of the internet, and in particular allowed for the conceptualization of user activity as labor, this approach is only one paradigm for considering the economic activities and implications of the internet. for internet research, there is also the need to move beyond the long schism between political economy and cultural studies as we try to understand user activity that is socially and affectively rich, but emerges from commercial contexts. this series of panels proposes to expand the exploration of the internet as an economic construct in a number of directions. it pluralizes the definition of “economy”, expanding it from the strictly fiscal to include other economies such as the moral, (sub-) cultural, affective, queer, or libidinal (to name merely a few). various papers propose different economic models for understanding the interactions within and between these various economies. they also expand the range of actors and economic contexts associated with the internet, drawing attention to the intersections of race and gender in particular. the goal of these papers across the various sessions is to expand our imaginary of the internet economy. the internet is a diverse place in which a diverse range of activities take place, both paid and unpaid. however this complexity is not always represented in studies of economic activity which often abstract from specific practices of users and industry workers in favor of proving an economic model, or focus on the obvious examples of sns use by a de-racialized, de-gendered, de-sexed consuming subject. this has left gaps in our understanding of internet economies, whether that be of particular economic activities or networks, or of how social status inflects and informs economic activity both within the paid workplace and in the sphere of leisure. the papers in this panel explore little-considered arenas of online economic activity and economic actors, working to develop the plurality of how we conceptualize the internet as an economic assemblage. they also demonstrate how economic spheres cannot be analyzed discretely from social contexts. the first two papers engage with sport, an important arena of economic activity that is only rarely studied as a mediated cultural form. the first speaker explores the relationship between media technologies and the extremely lucrative horseracing and online gaming industries. the paper outlines the history of horseracing and wagering and their embedding in growing leisure economies, but also links that growth to changes in information and communication networks, including networked computers and the internet as we now know it. this paper goes on to explore how the online horseracing economy at times exemplifies and other times challenges our assumptions about online activity, in particular the ways in which class and gender intersect in this over-looked arena. the second speaker investigates the relationship between sport, twitter and the informational economies of the public sphere. examining mediated sports events such as the 2011 revelations of serial sex abuse by penn state football coach or the suspension of baltimore ravens player ray rice, this analysis reflects on how, despite the potential of twitter to amplify debate in negative ways, it also functions as a site for deliberative democracy. this paper explores the informational economy of the habermasian public sphere generated in the discussions of sport on twitter. the third speakers discuss the complex context of alternative currency system mazacoin, claimed to be the “official tribal currency” of the oglala sioux tribe and developed with the imprimatur of a sovereign governing body. this study examines forums related to this cryptocurrency, analyzing the boundary and identity work undertaken by a variety of stakeholders as they negotiate the intersection of personal, cultural and economic values in the development and implementation of the financial technology. the final paper enters into the sphere of paid work, exploring the labor of an emerging set of actors in digital media’s economy, digital strategists. as a new profession responsible for combining advertising, marketing, branding and public relations, the cultural intermediaries who do this work are not only responsible for setting tastes but are engaged in position-taking relating to their economic and social role. based in a series of interviews with canadian digital strategists, this study identifies the specific ways in which these actors’ conceptualize their labor’s contribution to social media’s economics. this paper, like the others in this panel, explores the ways in which the lifeworlds of workers and consumers are entwined with fiscal value creation. paper 1: economies of horse racing in the digital world author: holly kruse horse racing, a sport that has existed for hundreds of years in its modern form, has much to tell us about overlooked online economic practices. betting on horse racing contributes to the estimated $40 billion annual generated by all online gambling worldwide (statista 2014). moreover, it has also played a significant role in the development of computer technology, including computer networks; in enabling synchronous international interactive media experiences, including financial transactions; in transmitting information to and from dispersed sites; and in using media to adapt to social and economic change. in fact, horse racing's use of communication technology has helped shape the economies of contemporary media, entertainment, and leisure. with the beginning of the modern era of horse racing in britain in the early nineteenth century and the establishment of enclosed racecourses, racetracks became leisure destinations. this trend continued in the united states, and accelerated with the appearance of glamorous and lucrative spots for racing late in the 1800s and in the early 1900s, like hialeah park in southern florida and del mar in southern california. these racetracks were frequented by the wealthy, but also by ordinary people, who enjoyed seeing the rich and famous, and who also enjoyed the spectacle of racing and the excitement of rooting for the horses on which they had bet. several tracks, including churchill downs and gulfstream park, have undergone renovations to make themselves more attractive as destinations in the modern leisure economy, offering many entertainment options. a study of the economies of horse racing links the establishment of leisure destinations and the leisure industry to the early development and use of information and communication networks. the "horse rooms" or "pool rooms" of the nineteenth century depended on live horse racing, the telegraph, and mutual financial participation in betting pools. in poolrooms, people gathered in dedicated urban spaces to be entertained by "breaking" sports media news in the form of the race calls enabled, and results transmitted, by telegraph. customers might also eat and drink at the poolroom while they bet. and as is almost always the case with media products, a few corporate entities vied for control of the "race wire" that provided results to poolrooms, with control eventually ending up in the hands of a monopoly or near monopoly. in the case of the race wire, the monopoly was first held by western union, then payne telegraphic service, and both monopolies limited choice and raised prices for all who ran poolrooms, as monopolies and near-monopolies of in information economies, whether held by microsoft or google or the bell system or western union, inevitably do. another late-nineteenth and early-twentieth century horse racing development that has explicit links to modern information technology and its economics was the invention of the totalizator machine, and with it, the ascendancy of parimutuel wagering. the early twentieth century totalizator was a computing machine, and totalizators became linked in what were mechanical, and then electrical, computer networks. totalizators and the pari-mutuel system made possible near-instant data processing based on individuals' actions. the electrical totalizator machine paved the way for the first commercially available computer; indeed, an investment from american totalisator helped make production of that computer, the univac, possible. further, in the 1970s as the internet's precursor, the arpanet, was being established, in new york city another important computer network that was groundbreaking for its time, operated by new york city off-track betting, handled large-scale financial and information flows, and made calculations based on that data.yet for all of its innovation in the development and use of media, the horse racing industry has often proven less than adept at competing in the broader leisure economy. still, an examination of horse race wagering forces us to think about presence and interactive media in new ways. traditionally, internet studies has imagined virtual presence to be the kind of presence one experiences when emailing, participating in virtual worlds, taking part (or lurking) in online discussion forums, texting, and belonging to social network sites. indeed, horse racing and its participants have been present in these online forums. but like other financial markets, horse racing requires us to think about virtual presence as something that exists in information and communication networks where not explicitly communicative, but technology-enabled, actions of others make us aware that they are present in the same time and space that we are. the continual movement of money in pari-mutuel wagering pools in horse racing and the odds that change as a result are palpable signs of others' presence as much as the changing list of trending topics on one's twitter feed, and it is not necessarily a more subtle one, given the effect that changing odds and pool sizes have on what are essentially short-term financial decisions. a study of horse racing and media also makes us think in a very tangible way about age, gender, class, race, and their role in imagining media economies and publics. we are reminded of the project of annales school and marxist historians, to look at the histories and lives of ordinary people and their practices, and the fact that horse racing as entertainment and employment is rooted, although not exclusively, in the lower and working classes. horse racing's public settings, at least in the popular imagination, and particularly with senior citizens and men. as a case study, horse racing makes us think about how all people engage in interactive media economies, even, or perhaps especially, groups whose media use has not been viewed as innovative or interesting. both public and private spaces are linked to, edward soja notes, wider and multiple systems of social power (1989, 152). the domestic sphere in the united states, for example, has been the site of much contestation over meaning and commerce, including over what is properly masculine and what is properly feminine in relation to , information, communication, and entertainment technologies. communication technologies have challenged the idea that a pristine middle-class domestic haven, untouched by the instrumental machinations of capitalism, has ever existed. in the internet age, the lucrative gambling and pornography industries have been central to public discussions about threats to the home and family, but they are marginalized in internet studies, even though their respective industries have been pioneers in the development of online technologies and uses, and in monetizing content. (for example, the pornography industry was at the forefront of innovations in online video content, and in profiting from that content.) individuals who engage in the economies and technologies of horse racing are part of a broader cultural narrative that treats the sport in some ways as an anachronism. still, the social and cultural resonances of racing and its technologies tells us that we, as digital media scholars, need to pay attention to how all sorts of people engage in online economies in all kinds of places, even if these users and sites are not often made visible in scholarly and popular discourse. paper 2: sport, twitter and the public sphere: creation of an informational economy author: brendan o’hallarn after a long christmas day argument about his sporting hero, kobe bryant, a twitter user named @mytweetsrealaf had had enough. fed up with criticism of the los angeles lakers star guard, @mytweetsrealaf threw out a challenge to an online enemy — meet him in temecula, ca, for a fistfight. he live-tweeted his 35-mile journey, with pictures. his would-be combatant did not show (ley, 2014). this episode represents, in a snapshot, the potential downside of the disproportionate importance placed on sport in society (amaechi, 2012; banschick, 2012) combined with the ready access to online tools to amplify and radicalize any debate (suler, 2004; sunstein, 2007). this risk to societal comity has been examined by sport and media scholars (frederick, lim, chung, & clavio, 2013; kian, clavio, vincent, & shaw, 2011). at the same time, this admittedly oddball episode serves as a demonstration of the power of sport as a connective device, and twitter as a real-time accelerator of an informational economy. though this particular online discussion involved a threat of physical violence, the medium and the subject, sport, presents an opportunity for classic public sphere generation. envisioned as a space for deliberative democracy by habermas (1989) and arendt (1958), the public sphere also has demonstrated the power of the information being shared itself. with the rise of bourgeois public spheres described by habermas in post-reformation europe, the “traffic in commodities and news” (p. 15) generated real, commodified value. arendt noted that this informational economy fosters an orderly discussion of matters essential to the function of democracy. today, this sphere has come to life in virtual form, starting with the first message sent through a computer network in 1978 (“the bbs corner,” n.d.). while many have argued that new media may create a new or revitalized public sphere, one which can promote and enhance an informational economy (castells, 2008; papachrissi, 2002; shirky, 2008), others are pessimistic about its ability to engender transformative change. fuchs (2014) in particular, laments that public sphere idealism is rendered impossible by the corporate control of the levers of content dissemination. study of social media’s role in creating a habermassian informational economy through public spheres has been studied in emerging democracies (hoskins, 2013), through analysis of white house facebook and youtube posts (halpern & gibbs, 2013), and through analysis of thousands of politically-themed tweets, which determined that “social media would have a potential as a public sphere, supporting arguments in political deliberation” (waldhauser, 2014, p. 13). for a few reasons, articulated below, it is noteworthy to study sport within the intersection of public spheres and new media, and their potential to generate informational economies. most remedially, sport and social media have merged to create economies of many types, from self-presentation and image-building (pegoraro, 2010), to social movements (clark, 2014), to pure monetary economies (watkins, 2014). also, twitter’s chronological display of most recent post first, along with the popularization of hashtags (turner, 2012) as editorial comment (smith & smith, 2012), organizing function (khondker, 2011), community construction tool (sharma, 2013), or folksonomy (glassey, 2012), suggest utility for the potential role of twitter hashtags in the creation of online economies. the real-time experience of following sports (where everyone consumes sporting events and news at the same time) creates an ideal forum to study the public sphere in creating an informational economy, a field of academic study currently not occupied. as proof, the most-tweeted event in the site’s history — the 2014 world cup soccer semifinal between germany and brazil (chase, 2014). critics would argue, rightly, that a popular sporting contest is not a classic public sphere. mindful of sport’s outsized place in society, this theoretical study seeks to examine sport issues extending beyond the field of play, such as the 2011 revelations of serial sexual abuse by a football coach at penn state, or the suspension of baltimore ravens running back ray rice, for the potential that twitter could provide a forum for public sphere activity. both events received mainstream media coverage, but also created a flurry of social media activity. with penn state, twitter was a multipronged, interactive tool used by journalists (sanderson & hambrick, 2012) and led to online expressions of identity (grandey, krannitz & slezak, 2013). the ray rice suspension, then ban, then reinstatement was accompanied by a running conversation on twitter about domestic abuse, notably through the use of the hashtag #whyistayed (mcmanus, 2014). this analysis will seek to extend research of the public sphere into a new realm, specifically, the potential for issues in sport to create spheres of deliberative democracy on social media. the combination of society’s passion for sport, and the unique tools of twitter architecture, provides an opportunity for enlightened discussion that can unify, inform and advocate. paper 3: “like the buffalo:” tribal cryptocurrency, affective capitalism, and rhetorics of sovereignty author: john carter mcknight and cindy tekkobe in february 2014, mazacoin, a bitcoin variant, was launched along with claims it would be the “official tribal currency” of the oglala sioux tribe. while alternative-currency and -payment systems are becoming commonplace, mazacoin was among the first to combine the technology of cryptocurrency with the support of a sovereign governmental body. mazacoin is also unusual in its attempt to align a digital technology steeped in the rhetorics of conservative libertarianism and capitalist innovation with the communitarian and traditional values of a tribal community. this work analyzes the rhetorical boundary work performed on online forums by mazacoin supporters, situating it in a global discourse of alternative finance which elides traditional divisions of left and right, first world and developing world, innovation and tradition. financial systems have long been early adopters of novel communications technologies, from cuneiform writing to the telegraph to the internet, so the current proliferation of digital applications for personal finance – transfers and holdings of value – are unsurprising. however, in an era of “the financialization of daily life,” (martin 2002) economic value and personal and cultural values are mutually entangled in bounds of affect which are created, shaped, and sustained by rhetorical practices ranging from text-based discourses to user experience design of financial websites. while the role of affective communications in personal finance has received attention from both the sociology of finance and the interdisciplinary study of affect, mazacoin provides a unique case of multiple digital technologies and rhetorics aimed simultaneously at profoundly different audiences: tribal leaders, cryptocurrency aficionados, and, on occasion, mainstream finance and regulatory authorities. in this environment, cryptocurrencies have been inseparable from critiques of governmental “fiat currencies,” advocacy of the gold standard, and the concept of replacing social trust with algorithmic software systems. advocates tend to be white, male, middle-class, with technical training in stem (science, technology, engineering, and mathematics) fields. in contrast, personal and community finance for tribal nations within the united states has been entwined with issues of sovereignty and dependency, the effects of revenues from casino gambling, and a legacy of confrontation with us federal authorities. activist and digital currency trader payu harris, spokesperson for mazacoin, has made the case for a technologically complex, electricity-intensive cryptocurrency as one solution to tribal political and financial problems by likening cryptocurrency to the buffalo….. [situating pine ridge as among the poorest communities in the us] meanwhile, mazacoin has received substantial support on cryptocurrency forums, where the notions of challenging the us federal currency regime and attempting to solve longstanding political and social problems by means of software tools have resonated in a community about as far removed from that of pine ridge as possible. comparing the scant public discourse of the oglala lakota to the more prolific online discussions of cryptocurrency advocates, it seems the notion of a cryptocurrency as a technological solution to communal poverty is an easier “sell” outside of pine ridge than within it. a close reading of this discourse exposes the boundary work and identity work of cryptocurrency stakeholders and their relatively positionality as they re/make and re/purpose bitcoin variants in service of the construction of individual and communal identities, values, and ideologies. panel 4: digital strategists, professional imaginaries, and social media value author: tamara shepherd and jeremy shtern the digital strategist represents a new form of cultural intermediary that combines the functions of advertising, marketing, branding, and public relations in an attempt to negotiate new economies of social media. as part of monetizing social media platforms whose market valuations often rest on ephemeral ideas of value rather than empirical profits, the digital strategist performs essential work of framing taste publics while also shoring up the belief in social media’s significance for promotional culture. in the process, digital strategists work to legitimize their own profession as part of positiontaking within what is perceived as a seismic shift in promotional strategies given the continuously shifting landscape of social media platforms. this paper presents the results of a qualitative study of such digital strategists working across agencies and inhouse within different industries. the way that digital strategists imagine their roles offers some important insights into this emerging profession, how it embodies a new kind of cultural intermediary, and how economic value gets constructed in networked promotional culture. theoretically, our approach is anchored in pierre bourdieu’s account of “new cultural intermediaries” as those professions concerned with “presentation and representation (sales, marketing, advertising, public relations, fashion, decoration and so forth) […] in all the institutions providing symbolic goods and services in cultural production and organization” (bourdieu, 1984, p. 359). beyond their mediating role in cultural gatekeeping work that contributes to the creation of a normative taste habitus, cultural intermediaries simultaneously engage in explicit position-taking within an indeterminate niche in the socio-economic order, where “jobs and careers have not yet acquired the rigidity of the older bureaucratic professions” (bourdieu, 1984, p. 151). the dynamic between intermediaries’ shaping of cultural consumption and shaping of their own legitimacy has since been applied broadly to a number of creative fields, moving away somewhat from bourdieu’s initial concern with the way intermediaries occupy the boundary space between low and high cultures (hesmondhalgh, 2006; negus, 2002). in fact, many of the contemporary applications of bourdieu’s framework focus on professions enacting symbolic mediation of consumption patterns within “promotional culture” writ large (wernick, 1991). as such, this study follows from recent investigations of cultural intermediaries in fields such as advertising, marketing, branding, and public relations (cronin, 2004; edwards, 2012; hodges, 2006; mcfall, 2002; moor, 2008). we ask how digital strategists imagine their profession in order to update and amend the concept of cultural intermediaries to account for social media’s prominence as a contemporary promotional platform. specifically, our study presents findings from a series of 32 in-depth interviews conducted from 2012 to 2014 with people working as digital strategists in toronto and montreal. in asking these respondents to detail how they view their work and position in the social media economy, we sought to provide additional context to the ways that they imagine their work as cultural intermediaries in a contemporary context. as jennifer smith maguire and julian matthews have argued, it is crucial “to put context (back) into considerations of cultural intermediaries. context may be a useful analytical device, but it is also an empirical, lived reality” (2012, p. 553). our study thus seeks to consider cultural intermediaries as contextualized market actors, engaged in the pursuit of creating cultural legitimacy for their clients’ products, themselves, and the social media platforms they work within. the key findings of this investigation thus revolve around digital strategists’ generation of economic value through three interrelated pursuits of cultural legitimacy. the first is to create consumer engagement with branded products and services through social media. respondents framed the function of engagement as adding value both for clients, who gain consumers as “brand ambassadors,” as well as for consumers, who acquire informational as well as affective, social capital from receiving targeted promotions. second, digital strategists frame their own roles in this value generation as fundamentally creative, tapping into the cultural intermediary conceit of a feigned aesthetic disposition (bourdieu, 1984, p. 54). the fundamental creativity involved in creating emotional engagement through narrative was evoked as part of the cultural legitimacy of digital strategists, while also serving to justify their authority in a social media advertising landscape that is often considered to be more about the use of data for targeted marketing than for promotional storytelling. and third, digital strategists implicitly work to establish the legitimacy of social media platforms. the value of social media platforms themselves – in market terms, somewhat fictitiously measured through ephemeral qualities such as brand equity – is reinforced by digital strategists’ positioning of social media as the key interface for promotion as cultural gatekeeping (featherstone, 1991, p. 5). through the respondents’ articulations of their professional imaginaries as crucial cultural intermediaries in contemporary networked society, we conclude that the economic value of social media platforms owes something to the habitus of the emerging category of digital strategist. digital strategists’ primary work of creating engagement through social media reflects their “practitioner lifeworld – the totality of practitioners’ thought, concepts, values and assumptions about their occupation (referred to collectively as “habitus”) and their occupational experiences and identities that guide their behavior” (hodges, 2006, p. 84). this habitus, as partially imagined space, gets expressed through the ways in which respondents position themselves and deploy digital strategy as professional imaginary. digital strategists as cultural intermediaries thus maintain existing cultural capital and acquire additional symbolic power within social media ecologies marked by “the reciprocal inter-relationship of what are often thought of as discrete ‘cultural’ and ‘economic’ practices” (negus, 2002, p. 504). it is in this sense, we argue, that ephemeral, imagined constructions of cultural legitimacy underlie supposedly empirical economic valuations of social media platforms in contemporary promotional culture. references ahmed, s. (2004). “affective economies”. social text, 22(2), 117-139. aker, j. c., & mbiti, i. m. (2010). mobile phones and economic development in africa. the journal of economic perspectives, 207-232. amaechi, j. (2012, june 5). does society place too much importance on sports? the huffington post. retrieved february 15, 2015 from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/quora/does-society-place-too-mu_b_1569299.html andrejevic, m. (2011). “the work that affective economics does”. cultural studies, 25(45), 604-620. antonopulous, a. (2014). “bitcoin security model: trust by computation”. o’reilly radar, 14 february 2014. [http://radar.oreilly.com/2014/02/bitcoin-security-model-trust-bycomputation.html] arendt, h. (1958). the human condition. chicago, il: university of chicago press. banschick, m. (2012, february 5). why are sports important? psychology today. retrieved february 15, 2015 from https://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/theintelligent-divorce/201202/why-are-sports-important the bbs corner (n.d.). a brief history of bbs systems! retrieved november 9, 2014 from http://www.bbscorner.com/usersinfo/bbshistory.htm bourdieu, p. (1984). distinction: a social critique of the judgment of taste. translated by richard nice. london: routledge & keegan paul. bradbury, danny. “mazacoin aims to be sovereign altcoin for native americans.” coindesk: the voice of digital currency. http://www.coindesk.com/mazacoin-sovereign-altcoin-native-americans/ 6 february 2014 bryan, d., martin, r., and rafferty, m. (2009) “financialization and marx: giving labor and capital a financial makeover.” review of radical political economics 41, 458-772. doi: 10.1177/0486613409341368 çalışkan, k., & callon, m. (2009). economization, part 1: shifting attention from the economy towards processes of economization. economy and society, 38 (3), 369-398. castells, m. (2008). the new public sphere: global civil society, communication networks, and global governance. the annals of the american academy of political and social science, 616, 78-93. clark, r. (2014). #notbuyingit: hashtag feminists expand the commercial media conversation. feminist media studies, 14(6), 1108-1110. coleman, j. s. (1988). social capital in the creation of human capital. american journal of sociology, s95-s120. clark, g., thrift, n., & tickell, a. (2004). “performing finance: the industry, the media and its image”, review of international political economy, 11(2), 289-310. clough, p. t., goldberg, g., schiff, r., weeks, a., & willse, c. (2007). “notes towards a theory of affect-itself”, ephemera: theory and politics in organization,7(1), 60-77. cronin, a. m. (2004). regimes of mediation: advertising practitioners as cultural intermediaries? consumption, markets and culture, 7(4), 349-369. davies, m. (2012). “the aesthetics of the financial crisis: work, culture, and politics”, alternatives: global, local, political, 37(4), 317-330. edwards, l. (2012). exploring the role of public relations as a cultural intermediary occupation. cultural sociology, 6(4), 438-454. entman, r. m. (2003). “cascading activation: contesting the white house's frame after 9/11”, political communication, 20(4), 415-432. featherstone, m. (1991). consumer culture and postmodernism. london: sage. frederick, e. l., lim, c. h., chung, j., & clavio, g. (2013). determining the effects of sport commentary on viewer perceptions, attitudes, beliefs, and enjoyment through violence justification. journal of sports media, (1), 65. fuchs, c. (2014). social media and the public sphere. triplec (cognition, communication, co-operation): open access journal for a global sustainable information society, 12(1), 57-101. garde-hansen, j., & gorton, k. (2013). emotion online: theorizing affect on the internet. london: palgrave macmillan ltd. grandey, a. a., krannitz, m. a., & slezak, t. (2013). we are...more than football: three stories of identity threat by penn state insiders. industrial & organizational psychology, 6(2), 134-140. granovetter, m. (1985). economic action and social structure: the problem of embeddedness. american journal of sociology, 481-510. habermas, j. (1989). the structural transformation of the public sphere: an inquiry into a category of bourgeois society. cambridge, ma: the mit press. halpern, d., & gibbs, j. (2013). social media as a catalyst for online deliberation? exploring the affordances of facebook and youtube for political expression. computers in human behavior, 29, 1159-1168. hamill, jasper. “native american activist wants to swap the dollar for bitcoin.” forbes. http://www.forbes.com/sites/jasperhamill/2013/12/19/native-american-activistwants-to-swap-the-dollar-for-bitcoin/ 19 december 2013 http://pastebin.com/pecjdbbb 26 february 2014 hesmondhalgh, d. (2006). bourdieu, the media and cultural production. media, culture & society, 28(2), 211-231. hodges, c. (2006). “prp culture” a framework for exploring public relations practitioners as cultural intermediaries. journal of communication management, 10(1), 80-93. hoskins, g. t. (2013). meet the habermasses: charting the emergence of a social media-enabled public sphere in new democracies. international journal of technology, knowledge & society, 9(4), 25-39. indian country today media network. “can bitcoin alleviate poverty on the pine ridge reservation? tribe pursues its own 'cryptocurrency'” 3 january 2014 jansen, m. a. "bitcoin-the political 'virtual' of an intangible material currency." universitiet utrecht 2012. online: http://dspace.library.uu.nl/handle/1874/254739 jarrett, k. (2003). “labour of love: an archaeology of affect as power in e-commerce”, journal of sociology, 39(4), 335-351. jensen, t. (2014). “welfare commonsense, poverty porn and doxosophy”, sociological research online, 19(3). khondker, h. h. (2011). role of the new media in the arab spring. globalizations, 8(5), 675-679. kian, e., clavio, g., vincent, j., & shaw, s. d. (2011). homophobic and sexist yet uncontested: examining football fan postings on internet message boards. journal of homosexuality, 58(5), 680-699. ley, t. (2014, december 29). twitter user makes 35-minute drive to fight kobe hater. deadspin. retrieved february 15, 2015 from http://deadspin.com/twitter-user-makes35-minute-drive-to-fight-kobe-hater-1675230267 maguire, j. s., & matthews, j. (2012). are we all cultural intermediaries now? an introduction to cultural intermediaries in context. european journal of cultural studies, 15(5), 551-562. martin, r. (2002). financialization of daily life. temple university press. martin, r., rafferty, m., and bryan, d. (2008) financialization, risk and labour. competition & change 12(2), 120-132. mas, i., & morawczynski, o. (2009). designing mobile money services lessons from mpesa. innovations, 4(2), 77-91. maurer, b. (2006). the anthropology of money. annu. rev. anthropol., 35, 15-36. maurer, b. (2012). mobile money: communication, consumption and change in the payments space. journal of development studies, 48(5), 589-604. maurer, b., nelms, t. c., & rea, s. c. (2013). ‘bridges to cash’: channelling agency in mobile money. journal of the royal anthropological institute, 19(1), 52-74. mazacoin development team. “first sovereign national crypto-coin in history.” http://www.mazacoin.org/ last accessed 27 february 2014. mcfall, l. (2002). what about the old cultural intermediaries? an historical review of advertising producers. cultural studies, 16(4), 532-552. mcmanus, j (2014, september 10). what we have learned from ray rice case. espnw. retrieved february 1, 2015 from http://espn.go.com/espnw/newscommentary/article/11494616/what-learned-ray-rice-case moor, l. (2008). branding consultants as cultural intermediaries. the sociological review, 56(3), 408-428. morawczynski, o., & miscione, g. (2008). examining trust in mobile banking transactions: the case of m-pesa in kenya. in social dimensions of information and communication technology policy (pp. 287-298). springer us. nakamoto, satoshi. "bitcoin: a peer-to-peer electronic cash system." consulted 1 (2008): 2012. online: http://s.kwma.kr/pdf/bitcoin/bitcoin.pdf negus, k. (2002). the work of cultural intermediaries and the enduring distance between production and consumption. cultural studies, 16(4), 501-515. papacharissi, z. (2002). the virtual sphere: the internet as public sphere. new media & society, 4(1), 9-27. pegoraro, a. (2010). look who’s talking—athletes on twitter: a case study. international journal of sport communication, 3, 501-514. sanderson j, & hambrick m. e. (2012) covering the scandal in 140 characters: a case study of twitter's role in coverage of the penn state saga. international journal of sport communication, 5(3), 384-402. sharma, s. (2013). black twitter? racial hashtags, networks and contagion. new formations, 78, 46-64. shirky, c. (2008). here comes everybody. new york: penguin books. smith, l., & smith, k. d. (2012). identity in twitter's hashtag culture: a sport-mediaconsumption case study. international journal of sport communication, 5(4), 539-557. soja, edward. postmodern geographies: the reassertion of space in critical social theory. london: verso, 1989. statista. “size of the online gaming market from 2003 to 2015.” statista. 2014. accessed february 18, 2015. http://www.statista.com/statistics/270728/marketvolume-of-onlinegaming-worldwide/ suler, j. (2004). the online disinhibition effect. cyberpsychology & behavior, 1, 275294. sunstein, c. r. (2007). republic.com 2.0. princeton: princeton university press. swedberg, r. (2005). the economic sociology of capitalism: an introduction and agenda. in the economic sociology of capitalism, v. nee and r. swedberg, eds. princeton university press. turner, j. (2012, november 2), #inpraiseofthehashtag. the new york times. retrieved january 4, 2015 from http://www.nytimes.com tyler, i. (2013). revolting subjects: social abjection and resistance in neoliberal britain. zed books. waldhauser, c. (2014). public spheres in twitterand blogosphere evidence from the u.s. presentation at the european political science association general conference. edinburgh, scotland. watkins, b. (2014). an integrated approach to sports branding: examining the influence of social media on brand outcomes. international journal of integrated marketing communications, 6(2), 30-40. wernick, a. (1991). promotional culture: advertising, ideology and symbolic expression. london and thousand oaks, ca: sage. wetherell, m. (2012). affect and emotion: a new social science understanding. sage publications. zelizer, v. a. (1997). the social meaning of money. princeton university press. microsoft word ir16-template-final.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 designing a game-inspired classroom: videogames as models of good teaching jeffrey brandon holmes arizona state university this paper describes the design of a “game-inspired” undergraduate course based on the premise that games demonstrate good teaching methods, not just good learning contexts. it uses games as an inspiration for designing instructional experiences in which learners can realize the various principles gee (2003) first described without necessarily creating game-like experiences. instead, this game-inspired teaching is a way of recognizing the effective pedagogical methods videogames use as part of the “good learning tools” gee has described tied to what we know about learning and teaching, particularly as described by hattie and yates (2013). indeed, it is possible to reconsider gee’s learning principles as design principles which can drive instructional practice. these design features allow teachers to structure learning experiences in ways that work for their particular learning goals and leverage the growing body of game-based learning research (tobias and fletcher, 2011). these design principles also allow for flexibility in creating a course or other learning environment by serving as guidelines and not absolutes; the type of content, the type of learner, and the various affordances and limitations of the teaching spaces change the ways in which gameinspired teaching methods might be useful, so teachers may use them as guidelines rather than being stuck within rigid boundaries of game scenarios. design principle: collaborative learning one key design principle is covered in this paper: the notion of collaborative learning, cooperative practice, and shared production of knowledge. there are many other principles; this example highlights the specific design rationale behind a specific course in order to show the various ways game-inspired methods can be used and adapted to various teaching moments. the course, titled “videogames and digital rhetorics,” focused on exploring rhetorical concepts through the lens of videogames with an emphasis on experiential practice. the course was a “hybrid” course, with one face-toface meeting each week and an online component. students played games--primarily world of warcraft--as a regular part of their class meetings and course assignments. wow provided a core organizing principle for cooperative play (learning), that of the “party” system in which various specialized experts work cooperatively to accomplish a task (e.g. a 5-player dungeon party includes a tank, a healer, and three damage dealers suggested citation (apa): holmes, j. (2015, october 21-24). designing a game-inspired classroom: videogames as models of good teaching. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http:// spir.aoir.org. in order to defeat enemies). the course was designed around a similar concept in which students chose one of three content-area specializations to focus on during the semester (identity, design, or teaching and learning); each week students read an article common to the entire class as well as a supplemental article specific to their domain. students became “experts” in a given concept in order to collaboratively develop a weekly principle within their cohort of experts which was then shared out to the rest of the class. students from the other disciplines did the same, and then utilized the various principles to tackle a weekly challenge in class. these challenges provided opportunities for students to apply the knowledge they collectively developed around a specific problem, and to create a solution as a class. for example, the class was faced with the problem of creating games (in small groups) using the various principles they created; students were provided a game template which they “filled out” by incorporating the knowledge they shared and then play-tested their games with each other. this design principle is fueled by the recognition that learning is an inherently social act and that meaning making is contingent and works through dialogue and dialectic practices. further, the “science” of learning suggests that it is highly interpersonal (hattie and yates, 2013) and that the human mind is geared for social collaboration in knowledge building tasks. in modern classrooms, however, students are often simply parallel learners (learning side-by-side) with various instances of shared labor (group work). the wow party model is an effective metaphor for how teams can blend specialized perspectives, abilities, and interests around a shared goal. since each role has unique functions, and each player has a specific knowledge of their tasks in each encounter, the team distributes their knowledge across the various players—and relies on each others’ expertise. this is similar to various observations on collective intelligence in which the group as a whole might be considered the unit of analysis; the group collectively has more knowledge, and more capacity to put that knowledge to work, than any individual member. the course design owed much to aronson and patnoe’s (1978) concept of the “jigsaw classroom,” in which each student had one “piece” of the knowledge necessary to complete each weekly tasks but it required the efforts of all students. further, by sharing out their knowledge, they served as masters/experts and teachers for the other groups. they provided enough information for the other students in the other cohorts to understand (at least superficially) the particular perspective in order to both incorporate it into their own perspective as well as to synthesize as a class around a weekly problem. for example, one week the topic was “big ‘g’ gaming,” and in class students were tasked with building a model of a network of “big ‘g’-like” sites for a classroom. the students various perspectives were each necessary to creating a more robust model. students who specialized in identity, for example, brought many issues of identity play (being a student, being a peer such as a dorm mate or sorority-mate, being a child, being an adult and so on) when deciding what features and what sites would go into a “big ‘g’ -like” network. similarly, the students focused on design brought issues of access, user-centered design, aesthetic and technological concerns and more; students specializing in teaching and learning helped ground the types of content and the methods each site might need to include in order to effective structure the other perspectives. in total, each group helped illuminate, complicated, and strengthen the other perspectives. importantly, just like in a wow party, each member does not need to be an expert in each role; however, each player needs to know enough about the other two roles in order to gauge how the group is doing and how their own performance might be altered. in a similar sense, this course was designed to give students an opportunity to engage with other perspectives and know at least something about them in order to complicate their own thinking. in a sense, sharing the cognitive load across all the students helped cover more ground than any single individual student could handle. students taught each other by distilling at least a key idea from their own perspective, and they learned enough from each other to gain a deeper understanding of each weekly topic. they learned both deep knowledge on one topic and broad knowledge across several, and— critically—how these related in a broader ecological sense. references aronson, e. and patnoe, s. (1978). the jigsaw classroom. ny: longman. gee, j. p. (2003). what video games have to teach us about learning and literacy. ny: palgrave. hattie, j. and yates, g. c. r. (2013). visible learning and the science of how we learn. ny: routledge. tobias, s., & fletcher, j. d. (2011). computer games and instruction. albany: state university of new york. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016       suggested  citation  (apa):  tiidenberg,  k.,  abidin,  c.,  siibak,  a.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  making  and   breaking  rules  on  the  internet.  panel  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th  annual  conference  of  the   association  of  internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org.     making  and  breaking  rules  on  the  internet     katrin  tiidenberg   aarhus  university,  postdoctoral  researcher,       crystal  abidin     national  university  of  singapore,  postdoctoral  fellow  in  sociology     andra  siibak     university  of  tartu,  professor  of  media  studies       panel  rationale     this  panel  explores  how  social  norms  get  troubled  and  rewritten  on  social  media.   it  brings  together  three  presentations,  all  of  which  speak  to  the  central   conference  theme  by  engaging  with  how  specific  rules  and  norms  regarding   privacy,  friendship,  shame  and  commodification  are  appropriated,  rejected  or   transformed.  we  analyze  the  rule  breaking  and  rule  making  through  social  media   practices  like  teacher-­student  interactions  on  facebook,  friendship  and  flirting  on   tumblr,  microcelebrity  attention  seeking  practices  and  self-­presentation  on   different  social  networking  sites.         our  arguments  are  predicated  on  the  well  established  sociological  reasoning  that   rules  for  any  conduct  are  discovered,  created  and  sustained  by  social  actors   through  their  everyday  practices,  and  become  particularly  visible,  when  broken   (garfinkel,  1967).  we  also  rely  on  the  thesis  that  different  groups  differ  on  “what   behaviors  are  normative  and  which  are  not”  (ren  et  al  2010:  125),  thus  a  specific   group’s  cohesion  may  rely  on  explicit  or  implicit  questioning  of  an  otherwise   widely  accepted  norm.  the  latter  is  particularly  relevant  for  analyzing  human   coexistence  in  digital  contexts.  while  “social  media  constitute  an  arena  of  public   communication  where  norms  are  shaped  and  rules  get  contested,”  (van  dijck,   2013:19),  there  are  no  universally  applicable  norms  and  values  that  apply  to  the   internet  as  a  space  (albrechtslund,  2008).  we  argue  that  it  thus  becomes  a   particularly  fertile  space  for  groups  and  communities  to  negotiate  “constitutive   rules,”  which  “create  the  possibility  of  the  very  behavior  that  they  regulate”   (searle,  2009:  10).           our  empirical  data  is  geographically  and  culturally  broad,  ranging  from  a  study  of   lifestyle  influencers  in  singapore,  schoolteachers  and  students  in  estonia  and   sex-­bloggers  in  the  usa.  based  on  it  we  interrogate  the  interconnections  of   social  media  practices,  wider  social  norms  and  platform  affordances  to  offer   explanations,  descriptions  and  provocations  on  how  breaking  norms  can  be  a   calculated  strategy  to  capture  attention  (sorry  not  sorry:  influencers,  exposés,   and  para-­apologetic  transgressions);;  an  outcome  of  the  practices  and  socio-­ technical  affordances  of  a  particular  community  (queering  friendships  -­  blurred   lines  of  relationships  on  tumblr);;  or  how  lines  are  being  drawn  in  the  sand  of  what   constitutes  acceptable  social  media  behavior  for  teachers  and  students   (nightmare  readers  and  double  standards  –  the  case  of  teacher-­student   interactions  on  facebook).       references     albrechtslund,  a.  (2008).  online  social  networking  as  participatory   surveillance.  first  monday,  13(3).  available  from:   http://firstmonday.org/htbin/cgiwrap/bin/ojs/index.php/fm/article/viewarticle/2142/ 1949   garfinkel,  h.  (1967).  studies  in  ethnomethodology.  penguin   ren,  y.,  kraut,  r.,  kiesler,  s.,  resnick,  p.  (2010).  regulating  behavior  in   online  communties,  in  (eds)  r.  e.  kraut  &  p.  resnick.  building  successful  online   communities:  evidence-­based  social  design.  mit  press,  125-­178.     searle,  j.  (2009).  making  the  social  world:  the  structure  of  human   civilization,  oxford  university  press   van  dijck,  j.  (2013).  the  culture  of  connectivity:  a  critical  history  of   social  media.  oxford  university  press:  kindle  edition.         queering  friendships  -­  blurred  relationship  rules   on  tumblr     katrin  tiidenberg   postdoctoral  researcher,  aarhus  university     personal  relationships  have  been  going  through  considerable  changes  in  the   post-­traditional  social  order  (budgeon,  2006),  and  friendship  in  particular,  is   considered  both  definitionally  ambiguous,  and  having  significantly  transformed   over  the  past  decades.  most  definitions  of  friendship  reflect  the  widely  accepted   social  rule  that  friends  are  not  sexually  intimate  or  romantically  interested  in  one-­ another  (bisson  &  levine,  2009).  there  are  forms  of  friendship  (e.g.  ‘friends  with         benefits’;;  and  ‘passionate  friendships’)  that  challenge  these  assumptions,  but  the   prevalent  focus  on  non-­sexual  and  non-­romantic  friendships  in  both  research  and   popular  discourse  indicates  a  persistent  normative  link  between  friendship  and   (heteronormative)  social  order.     this  presentation  looks  at  a  specific  type  of  relationship  that  blurs  friendship  with   flirtation,  and  thus  bends  or  breaks  multiple  social  rules  surrounding  both.  based   on  five  years  of  fieldwork  (2011  –  2015)  and  additional  friendship-­related   interviews  (in  2016)  with  a  community  of  sexy-­selfie  enthusiasts  on  tumblr,  these   “flirtationships”  appear  to  be  quite  common,  yet  tumblr-­specific  (not  practiced   elsewhere).    relying  on  the  argument  that  social  media  platforms  can  foster  or   hinder  particular  practices  and  transform  social  norms  (van  dijck,  2013),  i  explore   how  flirtationships  become  possible  in  this  tumblr  community,  and  what  the   potential  normative  implications  of  flirtationships  are.     relationships  and  the  internet     adams  and  allan  (1998:  12)  emphasize  the  need  to  look  at  how  factors  outside   friendships  influence  their  organization  and  people’s  understanding  of  them.  this   is  perhaps  particularly  relevant  to  understanding  digitally  mediated  friendships   and  the  role  platforms  have  in  their  development,  maintenance  and   transformation.  while  it  has  been  well  recorded,  that  people  “can  and  do  develop   meaningful  personal  relationships  online”  (baym,  2010:  131),  there  is  less   consensus  on  the  character  of  those  relationships.  some  authors  (henderson  &   gilding,  2004)  claim  that  online  friendships  are  pure  in  giddensian  sense;;  based   on  trust,  intimacy  and  a  shared  interest;;  while  others  (chan  &  cheng,  2004)   worry  that  online  friendships  are  less  deep  than  their  offline  equivalents.     internet  use  for  flirting  and  finding  sexual  partners  is  equally  well  researched  (cf.   albright  2008),  and  it  has  been  argued,  that  online  interaction  affords  gender   bending,  queering,  as  well  as  an  “exponential  expansion  in  the  means  of   recreating  conventional  hierarchies  of  sexuality  and  gender”  (jamieson,   2003:22).       tumblr  flirtationships     there  are  various  personal  relationships  that  have  started  on  tumblr  for  my   informants  –  acquaintanceships,  friendships,  long-­  and  short-­term  romantic   and/or  sexual  relationships,  even  a  marriage.  in  addition  to  those,  however,   many  of  my  informants  have  spoken  about  a  relational  category  that  blends   aspects  of  friendship  (psychological  intimacy,  shared  interests,  support)  with         sexual  or  romantic  interest.  i  call  these  “flirtationships.”  informants  mostly   describe  these  as  mid-­,  to  long-­term,  friendly  relationships  that  include  an   additional  layer  of  physical  and/or  emotional  attraction.  flirtationships  are   practiced  through  a  combination  of  friendly  interaction  and  explicit  flirting   (complimenting,  sexting,  sending  gifts);;  may  but  do  not  necessarily  involve  a   public  aspect  of  performing  affection  via  participants’  blogs;;  and  are  experienced   as  inhabiting  a  “sweet  in  the  middle  spot  that  is  respectful,  but  not  too  much   responsibility.”       why  tumblr?       my  informants  pointed  to  the  explicit  sexuality  of  the  not  safe  for  work  tumblr   space;;  the  shared  ideology  of  body-­positivity  of  the  sexy-­selfie  community  (cf.   tiidenberg  2015);;  and  the  commonness  of  unfiltered  and  raw  diaristic  blogging   style  as  the  social  affordances  for  flirtationships  on  tumblr.  while  my  informants   mostly  experience  the  above  as  guiding  the  content  and  interaction  style  possible   on  tumblr,  it  is  also  indicative  of  the  fact  that  this  is  an  explicitly  non-­normative   cultural  space  (public  nudity,  self-­sexualization,  feminist  politics)  where  the   relevance  of  some  social  rules  is  already  questioned.  in  addition,  i  would  argue   that  some  of  the  platforms’  technical  affordances  (i.e.  the  ‘reblog’  button  and  the   resulting  possibility  of  identity  claims  through  curation)  may  facilitate  rule   breaking.         flirtationships  and  queering  friendship       the  heterosexual  flirtationships  my  informants  described  are  perhaps  closest  to   the  “friends  with  benefits”  category,  and  its  assemblage  of  broken  or  supplanted   social  rules.  however,  my  female  informants  said  to  prefer  flirtationships  with   other  women,  and  my  male  informants  admitted  to  having  had  flirtationships  with   other  men.  in  addition,  these  flirtationships  do  not  usually  come  with  an   expectation  of  exclusivity;;  in  fact  one  of  my  informants  has  what  she  lovingly   refers  to  as  a  “tumblr  harem.”       existing  literature  on  women’s  passionate  friendships  often  explains  those  as   sexual  identity  experimentation  (cf.  morgan  &  morgan  thompson,  2006),  thus   implying  an  impending  change  in  the  participants’  relationship  type  and/or  sexual   identity.  while  my  male  informants  did  link  having  queer  flirtationships  to   exploring  their  sexual  desires,  the  focus  was  on  satisfying  a  known  or  assumed   need,  and  they  are  not  expecting  a  transition  of  any  kind.  my  female  informants,   conversely,  outright  rejected  the  interpretation  of  experimentation,  and  instead   linked  their  preference  for  queer  flirtationships  to  the  following:           a.   a  sense  of  safety.    anna:  “a  woman  will  not  call  you  a  bitch  or  accuse  you   of  leading  her  on,  because  you  flirted  with  her.”     b.   a  presumption  of  respect.  katie:  “i  just  feel  that  the  interactions  i  get  from   women  are  more  along  the  lines  of  “i  admire  you,  or  i’m  inspired  by  you,”   and  i  do  get  those  messages  from  men,  but  it’s  by  far  skewed  towards   women.”     c.   pace  of  interaction.  katie:  “it  has  to  do  with  penises  more  than  anything   else.    and  this  is  an  obvious  generalization,  but  i  feel  like  women  are  more   capable  of  taking  things  slow,  people  with  penises  tend  to  have  a  more   pressing  need  to  take  things  forward  fast.”     d.   body  positivity  and  feminist  sisterhood.  anna:  “it’s  so  hard  to  be  a  woman,   the  only  way  to  push  back  against  that  is  to  let  people  know  that  what  they   have  is  attractive.  to  not  do  that  is  almost  a  betrayal  of  a  relationship,   because  you  are  invested  in  another  person’s  physical  and  mental   wellbeing.”     thus  these  tumblr-­flirtationships  seem  to  embody  a  breaking  or  bending  of  rules   of  mixed-­gender  friendships  (lack  of  intimacy  or  post-­intimacy  redefinition  of   relationship)  and  same-­gender  friendships  (lack  of  intimacy  or  post  intimacy   redefinition  of  sexual  identity),  while  a  new  set  of  rules  about  the  flirtationship  as   such  emerge.  these  seem  to  reflect  the  tacit  rules  of  assumed  trust,  respectful   interaction  and  body  positivity  particular  to  this  tumblr  community.  i  would  thus   ask  whether  these  tumblr-­flirtationships  can  be  said  to  rework  the   “heteronormative  culture  in  which  the  heterosexual  couple  has  occupied  a   position  of  central  importance”  (budgeon,  2006:  ¶  5.4).     references     adams,  r.g  &  allan,  g  (1998).  contextualizing  friendship,  in  (eds)  adams,  r.g   &  allan,  g,  placing  friendship  in  context.  cambridge:  cambridge  university   press.   baym,  n.k.  (2010).  personal  connections  in  the  digital  age.  malden,  ma:  polity   press   bisson,  m.  a.,  &  levine,  æ.  t.  r.  (2009).  negotiating  a  friends  with  benefits   relationship.  archive  of  sex  behavior,  38,  66–73.   budgeon,  s.  (2006)  “friendship  and  formations  of  sociality  in  late  modernity”,   sociological  research  online,  11.         chan,  d.  k.-­s.,  &  cheng,  g.  h.-­l.  (2004).  a  comparison  of  offline  and  online   friendship  qualities  at  different  stages  of  relationship  development.  journal  of   social  and  personal  relationships,  21,  305-­320.   diamond,  l.  m.  (2002).  “having  a  girlfriend  without  knowing  it”:  intimate   friendships  among  adolescent  sexual-­minority  women.  journal  of  lesbian   studies,  6,  5-­16.   jamieson,  l.  (2013).  personal  relationships,  intimacy  and  the  self  in  a  mediated   and  global  digital  age,  in  (eds)  orton-­johnson,  k.  &  prior,  n.  digital   sociology:  critical  perspectives,  palgrave  macmillan.   henderson,  s.  &  gilding,  m.  (2004).  “  i’ve  never  clicked  this  much  with  anyone  in   my  life  ’:  trust  and  hyperpersonal  communication  in  online  friendships.  new   media  &  society,  6,  487–506.   morgan,  e.  m.  &  morgan  thompson,  e.  (2006).  young  women's  sexual   experiences  within  same-­  sex  friendships,  journal  of  bisexuality,  6,  7-­34.   tiidenberg,  k.  (2015).  boundaries  and  conflict  in  a  nsfw  community  on  tumblr:   the  meanings  and  uses  of  selfies.  new  media  and  society.  published  online   before  print  january  14,  2015.  
   van  dijck,  j.  (2013).  the  culture  of  connectivity:  a  critical  history  of  social   media.  oxford  university  press:  kindle  edition.         sorry  not  sorry:  influencers,  shamelebrity,  and   para-­apologetic  transgressions     crystal  abidin   postdoctoral  fellow  in  sociology,  national  university  of  singapore     introduction     from  belle  gibson's  cancer  hoax  to  essena  o'neill's  emotional  breakdown,   young  women  influencers  have  been  making  recent  headlines  for  violating  socio-­ cultural  norms  in  the  business.  however,  a  subset  of  lifestyle  influencers  in   singapore,  where  the  industry  has  been  rapidly  growing  since  its  debut  in  2005,   has  long  been  playing  with  mores  as  calculated  strategies  to  capture  the   attention  of  followers,  albeit  to  varying  success.  drawing  on  case  studies  from   ethnographic  fieldwork  with  influencers  in  singapore  between  2011  and  2015,   this  paper  assesses  a  spectrum  of  influencer  transgressions  (lies,  faux  pas,  risky   strategies)  among  prolific  ‘shamelebrities’.  at  the  intersection  of  studies  on  the   attention  economy  and  anthropological  understandings  of  shame,  the  paper   analyses  the  exposé  cycles  in  which  influencers  engage  as  forms  of  ‘para-­       apologetic  transgressions’,  where  apologies,  repentance,  and  self-­consolation   are  spectacularized  into  clickbait  and  diffused  by  web  amnesia.       attention  and  pseudo-­events   in  the  age  of  abundant  information  and  labor,  attention  is  a  scarce  commodity   (goldhaber  1997).  attention  can  be  “voluntary”  and  “captive”,  wherein  one  gives   attention  out  of  choice  or  not;;  “attractive”  and  “aversive”,  wherein  one  gives   attention  for  gains  or  to  avoid  loss;;  and  “front-­of-­mind”  and  “back-­of-­mind”,   wherein  one  gives  attention  explicitly  and  consciously  or  out  of  habit  (davenport   &  beck,  2001,  p.  22-­24).  as  one  form  of  multi-­media  microcelebrity  (abidin,  2015;;   senft,  2008)  whose  attraction  is  premised  on  packaging  the  personal,  ordinary,   and  mundane  of  everyday  life  as  sellable  commodities,  influencers  command  a   passive  form  of  voluntary,  attractive,  and  back-­of-­mind  attention  from  their  stable   stream  of  followers.  however,  the  ‘shamelebrity’  influencers  discussed  in  this   chapter  engage  in  spectacle-­like  practices  to  generate  an  active  form  of  captive,   aversive,  and  front-­of-­mind  attention  to  recapture  the  foci  of  existing  followers   and  attract  new  ones.  boorstin  (1961,  p.  9-­12)  describes  the  orchestrated   spectacles  i  observe  as  “pseudo-­events”:  “news”  that  is  generated  as  a  “synthetic   novelty”,  that  is  not  spontaneous  but  staged,  executed  for  the  mere  purpose  of   creating  “newsworthy”  content,  bears  an  ambiguous  representation  of  the  reality   of  events,  and  most  crucially,  becomes  a  self-­fulfilling  prophecy.   shame  and  shamelebrity     based  upon  some  key  anthropological  works  on  shame  and  its  associated   rituals.  i  have  characterized  shame  into  three  functional  categories:  “weaponized   shame”,  “reflexive  shame”,  and  “vernacular  shame”,  as  determined  by  their   functions  within  a  social  group:   1)  “weaponized  shame”  is  directed  outwards  towards  an  external  other,  and   conferred  onto  individuals  as  a  mode  of  punitive  sanction  (cf  armstrong,  1988;;   young,  1971).     2)  “reflexive  shame”  is  directed  inwards  towards  the  self,  as  a  form  of  reflexive   guilt  to  incite  self-­correcting  behavior  (cf  williams,  1930;;  young,  1971).     3)  “vernacular  shame”  is  a  boundary  marker  that  demarcates  in-­  and  out-­groups,   and  signifies  status  designations  within  a  community  (cf  hogbin,  1947;;  peletz,   1996).   influencers  of  modern  day  singapore  engage  in  all  three  categories  of  shame   practices  depending  on  their  self-­shaming  practices,  but  the  shame  discussed         here  is  not  experienced  as  a  bodily  affect  (probyn,  2005),  nor  do  the  influencers   seem  ashamed  of  their  actions  (wong  &  tsai,  2007).  instead,  shame  is   performed  and  utilized  as  a  commodity  that  adds  value  to  an  influencer  as   “shamelebrities”.     english  professor  twitchell  coined  “shamelebrity”  to  define  someone  who     “is  not  a  villain  or  even  an  antihero.  he,  or  she,  is  simply  someone  who   has  done  something  wrong,  often  something  shameful,  and  is  able,  with   the  help  of  press  agents,  tabloids,  publicists,  fanzines,  and  managers,  to   make  the  act  into  a  sequence  of  images,  a  salable  commodity”  (1997,  p.   100).     i  apply  twitchell’s  notion  of  shamelebrity  to  influencers  in  a  different  socio-­ technical  context:  unlike  shamelebrity  of  the  1990s  who  use  televisual  media,   rely  on  a  backend  production  stable,  stumble  into  shame  through  exposure,   focus  on  a  crossover  from  shamehood  to  celebritydom,  and  use  “reflexive   shame”,  influencers  are  shamelebrity  of  the  2010s  who  use  multi-­platform  social   media,  rely  on  their  self-­made  digital  savvy,  intentionally  solicit  self-­shaming,   continually  reconstitute  themselves  within  a  shame  space,  and  use  “weaponized   shame”.     exposé  cycles     in  my  talk,  i  will  present  vignettes  from  one  of  singapore’s  most  prolific   shamelebrity  influencers,  xiaxue.  most  of  xiaxueʼs  shaming  practices  are   directed  to  specific  individuals  (i.e.  fellow  influencers)  or  to  specific  groups  of   people  (i.e.  the  disabled,  foreign  workers,  haters).  however,  the  shaming   become  self-­directed  in  that  her  stance  and  opinions  are  often  controversial,   quickly  polarizing  followers  into  camps  comprising  supporters  and  haters.  haters   and  the  general  public  usually  decry  her  actions,  with  which  she  engages  by   taking  on  the  bad  press,  standing  her  ground,  and  responding  with  heated  and   argumentative  retorts.  many  of  her  supporters  have  been  known  to  initiate  smear   campaigns  against  other  influencers  and  followers  who  criticize  the  influencer.   they  also  fight  against  criticism  on  her  behalf  and  defend  her,  thus  exacerbating   the  “hating”.  additionally,  xiaxue  has  also  publicly  admitted  to  engaging  in   controversy  for  publicity,  such  as  in  her  “kissing  a  girl”  video.  curiously,  perhaps   in  part  due  to  the  extent  of  her  influence,  press  coverage  on  xiaxueʼs  shaming   practices  usually  adopt  a  reportage  style,  and  if  bearing  critique,  often  cite  public   opinion  on  various  social  media  platforms  rather  than  offer  an  opinion  from  the   reporter  per  se.           anthropologically,  the  exposé  cycles  of  influencers  like  xiaxue  bear  some   semblances  to  what  victor  turner  (1974,  p.  33,  37)  has  termed  “social  dramas”  –   “public  episodes  of  tensional  irruption”  in  which  conflict  arises  from  “aharmonic”   or  “disharmonic”  processes.  my  talk  will  show  how  xiaxue’s  shamelebrity   practices  mirror  the  four  main  phases  of  social  dramas  (p.  37-­43):  1)  “overt   breach  or  deliberate  nonfulfillment”  of  “norm-­governed  social  relations”;;  2)   escalation  of  the  crisis  causing  a  reordering  of  social  relations;;  3)  redressive   action  initiated  by  “representative  members  of  the  disturbed  social  system”;;  and   4)  “reintegration  of  the  disturbed  social  group”  or  “the  social  recognition  and   legitimization  of  irreparable  schism  between  the  contesting  parties”.       para-­apologetic  transgressions   in  my  personal  interviews,  influencers  weighed  in  on  shamelebrity  rituals  as   effective  but  harming  attention  strategies.  many  agreed  that  “it  is  very  important   to  stay  relevant”,  that  they  “want  to  remain  talked  about”,  and  that  they  want  to   “differentiate”  themselves  from  others.  yet,  they  also  the  value  the  ability  to   dissociate  themselves  from  deviance  over  time.  while  not  always  explicitly   expressed,  many  influencers  make  references  to  the  sentiment  of  “forgetting”,  or   what  i  term  “web  amnesia”.   unlike  scholarly  discussions  that  describe  the  infrastructure  and  technology  of   the  internet  as  one  that  “never  forgets”  (rosen,  2011)  in  light  of  data  retention   tendencies,  “web  amnesia”  is  focused  on  the  social  effects  followers  experience   in  the  age  of  abundant  data  (goldhaber,  1997).  i  posit  here  three  vernacular   understandings  of  web  amnesia  that  have  emerged  from  my  personal  interviews   and  observations:   1)  in  the  abundance  of  increasing  volumes  of  content  produced  via  the  addition   of  new  social  media,  spectacles  and  trends  experience  a  high  turnover  rate.   thus,  shamelebrity  practices  easily  lose  the  impact  capacity  to  wrestle  attention.     2)  there  are  typically  several  simultaneous  shamelebrity  attempts  in  any  given   period  of  time,  colliding  and  appealing  to  different  segments  of  internet  users.   thus,  shamelebrity  practices  often  chance  into  national  and  regional  virality  by   timing  or  plain  luck.   3)  new  genres  of  self-­shaming  practices  are  proliferating  as  influencers  pioneer   new  forms  of  click  bait  (blom  &  hansen,  2015).  thus,  shamelebrity  practices   constantly  shift  moral  boundaries  of  mores  and  taboo  as  followers  grow   desensitized  to  old  scandals.         references     abidin,  c.  (2015).  communicative  <3  intimacies:  influencers  and   perceived  interconnectedness.  ada:  a  journal  of  gender,  new  media,  &   technology,  8.  retrieved  november  1,  2015  from       armstrong,  g.  (1998).  football  hooligans:  knowing  the  score.  oxford:   berg.     blom,  j.  n.,  and  hansen,  k.  r.  (2015).  “click  bait:  forward-­  reference  as   lure  in  online  news  headlines.”  journal  of  pragmatics  76:  87-­100.     boorstin,  d.  j.  (1961).  the  image:  a  guide  to  pseudo-­events  in  america.   new  york:  harper  colophon  books.     davenport,  t.  h.,  and  beck,  j.  c.  (2001).  the  attention  economy:   understanding  the  new  currency  of  business.  boston:  harvard  business  school   press.     goldhaber,  m.  h.  (1997).  “the  attention  economy  and  the  net”.  first   monday  2(4).  retrieved  december  2,  2012   (http://firstmonday.org/article/view/519/440)     hogbin,  h.  i.  (1947).  “shame:  a  study  of  social  conformity  in  a  new   guinea  village.”  oceania  17(4):  273-­288.     peletz,  m.  g.  (1996).  reason  and  passion:  representations  of  gender  in   a  malay  society.  berkeley:  university  of  california  press.     probyn,  e.  (2005).  blush:  faces  of  shame.  minneapolis:  university  of   minnesota  press.     rosen,  j.  (2011).  “free  speech,  privacy,  and  the  web  that  never  forgets.”   journal  on  telecommunications  and  high  technology  law  9(2):  345-­356.     senft,  t.  m.  (2008).  camgirls:  celebrity  &  community  in  the  age  of  social   networks.  new  york,  ny:  peter  lang.     turner,  v.  (1974).  dramas,  fields,  and  metaphors:  symbolic  action  in   human  society.  ithaca:  cornell  university  press.   twitchell,  j.  b.  (1997).  for  shame:  the  loss  of  common  decency  in   american  culture.  london:  st.  martin's  griffin.
   williams,  f.  e.  (1930).  orokaiva  society.  oxford:  oxford  university  press.   wong,  y.,  and  tsai,  j.  (2007).  “cultural  models  of  shame  and  guilt.”  pp.   209-­223  in  the  self-­conscious  emotions:  theory  and  research,  edited  by  j.  l.   tracy,  r.  w.  robins,  and  j.  p.  tangney.  new  york:  guilford  press.   young,  m.  w.  (1971).  fighting  with  food.  cambridge:  cambridge   university  press.                 nightmare  readers  and  double  standards  –  the   case  of  teacher-­student  interactions  on  facebook     andra  siibak   professor  of  media  studies,  university  of  tartu         electronic  media  has  thoroughly  blurred  the  boundaries  between  the  public  and   the  private.  according  to  westin  (1968)  privacy  is  an  individual’s  right  to  decide   when,  how  and  how  much  information  about  oneself  is  communicated  to  the   others.  however,  in  the  mutual  surveillance  on  social  media  all  participants  have   different  understanding  of  what  is  correct  and  incorrect,  what  is  perceived  to  be   normal  and  abnormal,  private  and  public.  furthermore,  as  to  a  large  extent,  the   internet  lacks  universally  applicable  laws  or  even  shared  norms  and  values   (albrechtslund,  2008).     due  to  the  context  collapse  in  networked  publics,  students  and  teachers  have   suddenly  gained  access  to  each  other’s  information  which  previously  was   considered  private  (murumaa-­mengel  &  siibak,  2014).  teachers  play  a  unique   role  in  shaping  the  minds  of  the  students  and  are  thus  usually  held  to  higher   standard  of  professionalism  and  moral  character.  in  fact,  “uprightness  of   character”  (lumpkin,  2008:  46)  is  expected  of  teachers  even  during  off-­duty   times  (foulger  et  al.,  2009),  the  latter  of  which  can  nowadays  often  be  spent  on   social  media.     the  young  are  often  at  the  forefront  of  emerging  internet  usage  practices  but  at   the  same  time  “young  people  are  assumed  to  be  far  too  naïve  to  handle   themselves  in  public  without  careful  supervision  and  control”  (maranto  &  barton,   2010),  the  same  assumption  goes  for  sns.  but  what  adults  regard  as  risks  and   reprehensible  behavior,  the  young  may  see  as  opportunities  (kalmus  &  ólafsson,   2013)  and  as  an  accepted  shift  in  social  norms  (shih,  2011).     in  order  to  explore  teacher’s  attitudes,  perceptions  and  experiences  with  their   students  content  creation  practices  on  facebook  focus  group  interviews  with   estonian  high-­school  teachers  (n=  21)  were  carried  out  in  spring  2013.  similar   focus-­group  interviews  were  carried  out  with  students  (n=  16)  to  study  their   perceptions  and  experiences  with  the  content  teachers’  publish,  share  and  like   on  facebook.       findings  suggest  that  mutual  surveillance  has  become  a  new  norm  amongst   teachers  and  students.  in  other  words,  teachers  and  students  have  become  each   other’s  “nightmare  readers”  on  facebook  (marwick  &  boyd  2010).  teachers  are         especially  active  in  monitoring  their  students’  profiles  and  in  case  of  noticing   posts  that  they  believe  to  break  the  tacit  rules  of  what  is  acceptable  social  media   behaviour  (too  revealing  visuals;;  swearing;;  bullying)  they  are  ready  to  take  an   active  role  in  mediating  students’  facebook  use.  in  many  occasions  teachers  of   the  study  expressed  the  need  to  educate  their  students  about  possible  risks   associated  with  social  media,  taking  on  the  expected  role  of  teachers  as  mentors   (miller,  2011;;  lumpkin,  2008).  although  teachers’  aim  was  clearly  to  prevent   harm  and  so  to  say  to  “save  the  students  from  themselves”,  both  their  opinions   and  experiences  revealed  that  they  rarely  had  any  ethical  or  moral  dilemmas   about  their  practices.  too  often,  teachers  interpret  online  privacy  rather  black-­ and-­white,  disregarding  the  subtle  nuances  of  contemporary  online  privacy.     at  the  same  time,  focus  groups  with  students  reveal  that  teachers’  own  facebook   self-­presentation  and  information  sharing  practices  are  often  considered  equally   inappropriate  by  the  students.  in  short,  both  teachers  and  students  experience  a   clash  between  the  expected  behaviour  that  is  considered  suitable  for  a  “proper   teacher”  or  a  “proper  student”  and  the  actual  content  creation  practices  taking   place  on  facebook.  furthermore,  although  teachers  are  very  eager  to  condemn   students’  self-­presentation  and  information  sharing  on  facebook  and  refer  to  it  as   “a  clash  between  generations”,  they  never  seem  to  find  fault  in  their  own  choices   or  digital  literacies  competence.     references     albrechtslund,  a.  (2008).  online  social  networking  as  participatory   surveillance.  first  monday,  13(3).  available  from:   http://firstmonday.org/htbin/cgiwrap/bin/ojs/index.php/fm/article/viewarticle/2142/ 1949   foulger,  t.  s.,  ewbank,  a.  d.,  kay,  a.,  popp,  s.  o.,  &  carter,  h.  l.  (2009).   moral  spaces  in  myspace.  journal  of  research  on  technology  in  education,   42(1):  1–28.   lumpkin,  a.  (2008).  teachers  as  role  models  teaching  character  and   moral  virtues.  joperd,  79(2):  45-­49.   kalmus,  v.,  ólafsson,  k.  (2013).  ‘editorial:  a  child-­centred  perspective  on   risks  and  opportunities  in  cyber-­space’.  cyberpsychology:  journal  of   psychosocial  research  on  cyberspace  7(1).  available  from:   http://www.cyberpsychology.eu/view.php?cisloclanku=2013022201&article=1   maranto,  g.  &  barton,  m.  (2010).  paradox  and  promise:  myspace,   facebook,  and  the  sociopolitics  of  social  networking  in  the  writing.  computers   and  composition,  27(1):  36-­47.         marwick,  a.  e.  &  boyd,  d.  (2010).  i  tweet  honestly,  i  tweet  passionately:   twitter  users,  context  collapse,  and  the  imagined  audience.  new  media  &   society,  13(1):  114-­133.   miller,  r.  a.  (2011).  teacher  facebook  speech:  protected  or  not?.   brigham  young  university  education  &  law  journal,  2:  637-­665.     murumaa-­mengel,  m.  &  siibak,  a.  (2014).  teachers  as  nightmare  readers:   estonian  high-­school  teachers’  experiences  and  opinions  about  student-­teacher   interaction  on  facebook.  international  review  of  information  ethics,  21(7):  35-­ 44.         shih,  c.  (2011).  the  facebook  era.  tapping  online  social  networks  to   market,  sell,  and  innovate.  new  jersey:  prentice  hall.   westin,  a.  (1968).  privacy  and  freedom.  new  york:  atheneum.           microsoft word williams-suhaimi.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): williams, p.j. & suhaimi, z. (2014, october 22-24). culture, discourse, and gameplay: new media citizenship in singapore. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. culture, discourse, and gameplay: new media citizenship in singapore j. patrick williams nanyang technological university zahirah suhaimi nanyang technological university introduction and background after becoming involuntarily independent from malaysia in 1965, singapore’s “survival” became a term laden with political meaning as the security of the new government became intertwined with the survival, particularly economic survival, of the nation (ortmann, 2009). the government has effectively maintained a discourse of threat to the nation’s survival, wherein its own political and economic leadership is viewed as key to progress, which in turn serves as the de facto measure of the nation’s health. progress is understood as achievable only through the development of its people into the kind of citizens that will enhance the economic potential of the nation. new media investment is one component of survival in a world where communication technologies push the boundaries of the technology, engineering, medical, financial, and tourist industries, among others. prime minister lee hsien loong has made clear that singapore must be competitive in the race for new media leadership: “interactive and digital media. what does that mean? it means computer games, it means making movies, animation, cartoons. very competitive business but one where maybe we have a chance and we can't afford not to be there.” [national day rally, 2006] investment in new media is visible through myriad discursive realms, with a common theme: whether corporate strategy or individual behavior, singaporeans should utilize technology whenever and however possible to improve one’s economic and cultural productivity, but only to the extent that such activities result in net gains for the state. as a result, singaporeans are inundated by, and happily surround themselves with, the latest in new media technologies, using them in the realms of work, education, health, and leisure to name but a few. however, outcomes of new-media use are not always positive and there also exist discourses of “problematic usage.” description of the study and methods in this presentation, we report on a study that seeks to connect (macro-level) public discourses on new media citizenship with (micro-level) interactional narratives about online gameplay. combining qualitative media analysis and critical discourse analysis of public campaign resources and news products with indepth interviews of massively multiplayer online role-playing game (mmorpg) players, we consider the ambiguous and contested meanings associated with the leisurely consumption of new media technologies among a group of middle-class singaporean youths. we collected a representative sample from more than 1,500 news articles published between 1994 and 2011, as well as a purposive sample of additional news, public speeches and campaign materials, and academic publications on new media published between 2006 and 2011 in order to explore how new media citizenship was discursively constructed by the social elites or their agents (the singaporean government maintains tight control over all traditional media outlets in the country, including newspapers, television, and radio, and has laws in place that outlaw criticism of its policies). these data were first coded inductively, and then subsequently compared with existing research on singaporean “statal narratives” and other national discourses on citizenship (e.g., wee & bockhurstheng 2005; neo & chen 2007). we also conducted 10 purposive interviews with players of a popular mmorpg. the point of these interviews was to discuss with singaporean youths how they understood their own gameplay so that we could compare their talk with public discourse about new media citizenship. coincidentally, one of us had recently conducted in-depth interviews with 17 participants of the same mmorpg for an unrelated study, and we analyzed the content of those interviews as well. as with the content of public discourse, we analyzed the interviews both inductively and subsequently in terms of the singaporean citizenship literature. findings and analysis the notion of citizenship achieves its discursive and ideological force through “statal narratives”— narratives created and disseminated by governments as a means of legitimizing specific policies (wee & bokhorst-heng 205). narratives do not by themselves contain discursive or ideological force. rather, their force is instantiated through ways of acting and interacting around those narratives. this is why our study focuses on both institutional narratives as well as phenomenological narratives from interviews; to demonstrate how institutionallevel narratives are (re)presented at the phenomenological level of society. institutional narratives institutional narratives in singapore were overwhelmingly instrumental. the government’s perspective was delivered via key media channels with ideological intent. we identified three types of narratives through which citizenship was defined. (1) being productive: new media technologies and new media users were constantly framed in terms of their potential for increasing material gains for the nation. (2) being engaged: new media technologies were typically framed in terms of how they could help singaporeans be(come) socially engaged citizens, while people were framed as ideally becoming more socially engaged through their new media use. (3) being responsible: new media technologies were framed as neutral in and of themselves. responsible citizens were described as using new media instrumentally; i.e., citizens should use new media only for improving productivity and engagement. these narratives were often positively valenced, but not always. there were also stories about being unproductive, disengaged, or irresponsible. institutional narratives thus not only pronounced the “right” ways to be citizens, but also exemplified how people and events could jeopardize the nation as well. phenomenological narratives individuals’ new media usage was framed in terms of cultural and economic productivity, which aligned with public discourses aimed at cultivating statedefined new media habits. in general, we found that mmorpg players were often critical of their own gameplay habits, and even when they talked positively about them, tended to define “good” play in terms that aligned with being productive, with limiting their leisurely engagement, and with being responsible. for example, ben, a 24 year-old air force pilot, described how he would tell friends he was “busy doing other stuff” instead of playing mmorpgs, while john, an undergraduate student, attributed his poor performance in the ‘a’-levels examinations as being a result of mmorpg play. other interviewees talked about wanting to “earn gold quickly” to buy things, or being frustrated with gameplay when they didn’t “progress fast enough.” these are a few examples of narratives that aligned with institutional level discourses. summary and significance in sum, the similarities between institutional and phenomenological discourses were evident. we argue that these similarities have implications for understanding how young singaporeans view their behaviors vis-à-vis new media citizenship, especially as more singaporeans take to new media platforms for political expression and organization. this study comes amid moves by the government to tighten its control of citizen participation via online media. analyzing macro and micro narratives surrounding new media, as well as the relations between them, is thus an important step toward evaluating how (and to what extent) new media citizens’ ideas and practices may align with the interests of the political and social elite. references neo, boon siong, & chen, geraldine. 2007. dynamic governance: embedding culture, capabilities and change in singapore. singapore: world scientific publishing co. ortmann, stephan. 2009. “singapore: the politics of inventing national identity.” journal of current southeast asian affairs 28(4):23-46. wee, lionel, & bockhurst-heng, wendy d. 2005. “language policy and nationalist ideology: statal narratives in singapore.” multilingua 24(3):159–183. microsoft word aoir2016 abstract.docx selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested citation (apa): madianou, m. (2016, october 5-8). digital humanitarianism: myths and realities. paper presented at aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. digital humanitarianism: myths and realities mirca madianou goldsmiths – university of london the 2013 world disasters report uses the term 'humanitarian technology' to refer to the empowering nature of digital technologies such as mobile phones and social media for disaster recovery. it is claimed that interactive technologies enable affected communities to participate in their own recovery, respond to their own problems and ‘make their voices heard.’ digital communication technologies are welcomed for their potential to catalyze a ‘power-shift’ in humanitarianism by building feedback structures that empower local communities to hold humanitarian and government agencies into account. in sum, mobile and social media are seen as solutions to some of the longstanding critiques of humanitarianism (de waal, 1997; krause, 2014), namely that it perpetuates power inequalities and is largely unaccountable. indeed a new era of humanitarianism is proclaimed which is driven by digital developments (meier, 2015; un ocha, 2012). despite the enthusiasm regarding the role of digital technologies as tools for humanitarian relief there is still little evidence to support the above claims. this paper unpacks some of the myths surrounding digital technologies for disaster recovery and humanitarian aid. rather than assuming the usefulness, inherently progressive or democratizing nature of communication technologies, i will reflect on the affordances of platforms such as social network sites and messaging apps (baym, 2015; boyd, 2013), their actual uses by disaster affected people and how these contribute to key processes of humanitarian practice such as ‘accountability’. i will do so by drawing on two interconnected projects: the first is a year-long ethnography of the typhoon haiyan recovery which included 139 interviews with disaster-affected people as well as humanitarian workers and other stakeholders (madianou, 2015; madianou, longboan & ong, 2015; madianou et al, 2015). the second project consists of interviews with humanitarian officers involved in a series of recent emergencies, from the current european refugee crisis to the 2015 nepal earthquake. the response to typhoon haiyan, which hit the philippines in 2013, represents the most systematic implementation of digital initiatives aimed at facilitating voice and empowering local communities to hold agencies into account. in that sense haiyan represents the ideal research case study. still, including interviews from other humanitarian contexts strengthens the development of an overall theoretical argument about digital humanitarianism. i will argue that despite noble intentions, the consequences of communication technologies for humanitarian action are more ambiguous than current accounts suggest. one of the key claims made about interactive communication technologies is that they empower local people to hold humanitarian agencies into account. the paper will observe that agencies interpret accountability rather narrowly as ‘feedback’ which affected people are asked to provide in response of the relief that they have received. agencies increasingly prioritize the collection of feedback through digitized platforms such as sms in combination with open access software such as frontlinesms. although social and mobile media enable the easy collection and cataloguing of feedback, research with humanitarian agencies suggests that feedback is not typically used to propose new relief projects or inform new policy. instead we observe that feedback data are increasingly used as evidence of impact which donors increasingly demand. the emphasis on metrics suggests that although in theory accountability is oriented to affected people, in practice it serves the purpose of humanitarian governance. i call this apparent disjuncture the ‘paradox of accountability’. despite good intentions, ‘humanitarian technologies’ become instruments of management and audit, rather than tools for participation and empowerment. as the emphasis shifts from humanitarian communication to humanitarian governance, the ‘humanitarian technologies’ discourse legitimates relief projects.  moreover, the systematic questioning of disaster-affected people without closing the feedback loop can disenfranchise affected people and diminish trust of humanitarian agencies. although digital technologies are rendered as solutions to longstanding critiques of humanitarianism, i argue that processes mediation can amplify existing power inequalities between aid workers and disaster-affected people. this is not the result of some inherent technological feature, but the outcome of a particular application of technology in a specific local context and within the wider political economy of humanitarianism. communication technology can only reveal or amplify the social and political structures already in place. wider structural changes would need to be made within humanitarian agencies and their relationships with donors in order to facilitate accountability to affected people instead of audit metrics.   at the same time, the paper acknowledges that although new communication technologies do not fulfil the expectations of accountability they are firmly embedded in the everyday lives of our participants. mobile phones and social networking sites such as facebook were widely used for sociality, entertainment and coping with the aftermath of disasters. for example, facebook was often used in mourning and memorialization rituals. users quickly returned to the long-established uses of social media such as dating and computer games. platforms which were introduced by aid agencies to facilitate information dissemination and feedback were often appropriated for different purposes by affected people. such is the case of humanitarian radio which employed frontline sms for feedback but was largely used for song requests and dedications to friends and family members. rather than trivializing this observation, i recognise that this as an important social function of humanitarian radio and interactive media. such practices represent a need to affirm relationships in the post-disaster context and a way for people to regain control over their social lives after the disruption caused by disasters. the uses of media for sociality and recreation are vital for the wellbeing of disaster-affected people. the ordinary uses of social and mobile media in the face of extraordinary events are meaningful coping mechanisms and ways of reintroducing normality in everyday life. the familiarity of everyday routines, the global gaming community and the ambient co-presence of facebook friends are used to reclaim ordinariness within the exceptional. references baym, n. (2015). personal connections in the digital age (2nd ed.). cambridge, uk: polity. boyd, d. (2014). it’s complicated: the social lives of networked teens. yale, nh: yale university press. de waal, a. (1997). famine crimes: politics and the disaster relief industry in africa. london: james currey publishers. krause, m. (2014). the good project: humanitarian relief ngos and the fragmentation of reason. chicago, il: chicago university press. madianou, m. (2015). digital inequalities and second-order disasters: social media in the typhoon haiyan recovery. social media and society, 1(2) madianou, m. longboan, l. & ong, j. (2015). finding a voice through humanitarian technologies? communication technologies and participation in disaster recovery. international journal of communication, 9(1-19) 1932–8036/20150005 madianou, m., ong, j. c., longboan, l., curato, n., & cornelio, j. (2015). humanitarian technologies project: understanding the role of digital media in disaster recovery. executive summary. retrieved from: www.humanitariantechnologies.net meier, p. (2015). digital humanitarians: how big data is changing the face of humanitarian response. boca raton, fl: crc press / taylor & francis united nations office for the coordination of humanitarian affairs: unocha (2013) humanitarianism in the network age. ocha policy and studies series. new york: ocha world disasters report: wdr (2013). technology and the future of humanitarian action. geneva: international federation of red cross and red crescent societies. microsoft word steele-korn.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): steele, c.k. & korn, j. (2014, october 22-24). a different model for academic mentoring: how race, multiplicity and holism intersect with online social media. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. a different model for academic mentoring: how race, multiplicity and holism intersect with online social media catherine knight steele colorado state university jenny korn university of illinois chicago introduction women of color in academia are turning to the internet to discover shared experiences of marginalization, racism, and sexism that lead to practical advice, personal edification, and especially, professional triumph. connections among women scholars of color through online social media sites involve collapses in traditional boundaries among the personal and professional, the acceptable and taboo, and the private and public. the convergence of separate components of identity into a holistic self that is communicated online has generated a different model for the academic mentoring of women of color. we posit that online social network sites confer mentoring for women of color in academia in significant, understudied, and overlooked ways. for a study involving women of color online, facebook is an ideal social network. african american and latinos are more likely to use social networking sites than whites (pew research center, 2012). women are more likely than men to use facebook and spend greater time there (duggan & brenner, 2013). incorporating facebook into our study of virtual lives often on the margins of academia provides insight into how computer-mediated social communication has transformed mentorship. traditional vs. black feminist mentoring models mentors may be defined as individuals with advanced experience and useful knowledge that are committed to providing upward mobility and psychosocial support to mentees in their careers (hunt & michael, 1983). built upon a long-term relationship between an apprentice and a supervisor, the traditional “guru” model of mentoring is face-to-face, dyadic, and asymmetrical in power. traditional models which include an electronic interface retain rigid, defined roles in which assistance flows from the mentor to the mentee in the specific context of career development, separate from other life areas (donaldson, ensher, & grant-vallone, 2000; ensher, heun, & blanchard, 2003). within the academic environment, the traditional model has been challenged by feminist mentoring models. while mentoring has been positively connected to success, lack of access to mentoring is endemic, particularly for underrepresented populations. the “guru” model, criticized as eurocentric and patriarchal, has been contested by africanamerican feminists who state that mentoring relationships may be co-beneficial, nonhierarchical, reciprocal, and communal. african-american feminist mentoring no longer asks mentor or mentee to disconnect from the various aspects of their identity to engage in academic mentoring. instead such models pursue a balance of power among parties involved, incorporate emotion, and value both paid and unpaid work (mcguire & reger, 2003). in our study, we analyze how online social network sites afford the holism and parity inherent in feminist mentoring (packard, walsh, & seidenberg, 2004; dua, 2007). reframing context collapse within digital mentoring past research on context collapse has examined how individuals from different social contexts are collapsed into a single audience from the viewpoint of the social network user. we extend context collapse theory by centering the collapse of boundaries not among audience contexts, but within individual contexts. we focus on the collapse of boundaries separating types of identities shared online for individuals, including selves rooted in academia, parenting, publishing, activism, politics, religion, and hobbies. social network sites expose mentees to mentors outside of formalized settings. the informality of the platform changes power dynamics and provides a more complete portrayal of mentors as real people with intersecting identities. online social networks afford an integration of the self that is encouraged by black feminist mentoring models. (marwick & boyd, 2011; vitak, 2012). methods rooted in black feminist epistemology because the researchers ground themselves in a black feminist epistemology our research asserts that research must be practical, accessible, and empowering for the participant, the researcher, and the communities of which both are a part. positioning participants as authorities about their experiences with mentoring, we sought rich, thick description for the purpose of elucidating best practices from those involved in social network-based mentoring relationships. semi-structured interviews with seven participants (two advanced graduate students and five tenured faculty) took place over a period of three months. the students specified multiple mentors, and all participants consisted of women of color. context collapse facilitates multiple mentors participants described their experiences in a sequence that closely follows kram’s (1985) model of initiation, cultivation, separation, and redefinition with one major revision. the initiation of mentoring relationships for participants in this study was often informal and not defined within the boundaries of traditional mentor/mentee relations. social media affords multiple mentors to mentees; concurrent relationships across mentors were experienced as intimate, supportive, and candid. online social media fosters positive visibility for mentees and mentors. participants broadened their mentoring network and discovered additional mentors through their first mentor’s social media network. context collapse facilitates holistic selves a participant described online mentoring relationships as more impactful in providing deep connections than those which she cultivated in person. her conversations with digital mentors often included advice about work-life balance. she explained, “they see pictures of my kids. they know about my family or when i have a vacation planned because they see the posts. i would never talk about that with my advisor. i think he would see me as less committed to the program if he knew about me watching reality shows or just hanging out with my kid all day on the weekend...they understand the complexities of being an outsider within, of not feeling a sense of belonging in academia and of striking the balance.” overall, participants had the most success with digital mentoring on platforms most actively engaged with for personal use. conclusions underrepresented populations, specifically women of color, benefit from mentoring relationships with mentors that relate to issues of structural racism, micro-aggressions, and other social injustices they face in their daily lives. online social media facilitates feminist mentoring by connecting women of color to a model that dispels the idea of the disembodied intellectual and instead integrates their identities as mothers, partners, and community members with their position in higher education. our model of social media mentoring bridges theory to practice and provides a new possibility for women of color in the academy. references donaldson, s. i., ensher, e. a., & grant-vallone, e. j. (2000). longitudinal examination of mentoring relationships on organizational commitment and citizenship behavior. journal of career development, 26, 233-249. dua, p. (2007). feminist mentoring and female graduate student success: challenging gender inequality in higher education. sociology compass, 1(2), 594-612. duggan, m., & brenner, j. (2013). the demographics of social media users 2012. pew research center’s internet & american life project. ensher, e. a., heun, c., & blanchard, a. (2003). online mentoring and computermediated communication: new directions in research. journal of vocational behavior, 63(2), 264-288. hunt, d.m. , & michael, c. (1983). mentorship—a career training and development tool . academy of management review, 8(3), 475-485. koh, y. (2014, january 20). twitter users’ diversity becomes an ad selling point. wall street journal. retrieved from http://online.wsj.com/news/articles/sb1000142405270230441910457932344234664616 8 kram, k. e. (1985). mentoring at work. glenview, il: scott, foresman marwick, a. e. & boyd, d. (2011). i tweet honestly, i tweet passionately: twitter users, context collapse, and the imagined audience. new media & society, 13(1), 114-133. mcguire, g. m. & reger, j. (2003). feminist co-mentoring: a model for academic professional development. nwsa journal, 15(1), 54-72. packard, b. w. l., walsh, l., & seidenberg, s. (2004). will that be one mentor or two? a cross‐ sectional study of women's mentoring during college. mentoring & tutoring: partnership in learning, 12(1), 71-85. vitak, j. (2012). the impact of context collapse and privacy on social network site disclosures. journal of broadcasting & electronic media, 56(4), 451-470. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  yoon,  h.  y.  &  kang,  w.  c.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  when  censorship  is  not  an   option:  internet  trolling  of  national  intelligence  agency  in  s.  korea.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the   17th  annual  conference  of  the  association  of  internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved   from  http://spir.aoir.org. when  censorpship  is  not  an  option:  internet  trolling  of   national  intelligence  agency  in  s.  korea ho  young  yoon   university  of  wisconsin-­madison,  usa.   woo  chang  kang   australian  national  university,  australia. extended  abstracts     in  2012,  s.  korea  national  intelligence  agency,  national  intelligence  service  (nis)  has   conducted  internet  trolling  operation.  during  the  course  of  presidential  election   campaign,  the  nis  secretly  operated  internet  trolling  as  a  covert  operation.  it  is  known   that  at  least  70  agents  were  carried  their  mission.  the  agency  has  set  its  goal  to   influence  public  discourse,  in  favor  of  the  governing  party  and  their  presidential   candidate.  since  covert  operation  of  intelligence  agency  is  commonly  illegitimate  and   rarely  known,  the  case  will  provide  us  a  unique  opportunity  to  understand,  how   intelligence  agency  under  authoritative  regime  uses  its  power  and  resources  to   manipulate  public  discourses  and  opinions.     the  study  is  important  in  a  sense  that  it  extends  our  discussion  about  the  government   intervention  and  propaganda  in  the  era  of  online  media.  the  typical  line  of  research  on   the  government  intervention  and  online  media  has  been  censorship  research  (e.g.  gill,   crete-­nishihata,  dalek,  goldberg,  senft,  &  wiseman  2015).  for  example,  a  study  has   shown  that,  by  preventing  government  criticism  or  mobilization  cues  such  as  collective   expression,  an  authoritative  government  has  been  successful  to  control  online  public   opinion  as  well  as  to  maintain  political  stability  (e.g.  king,  pan,  &  roberts,  2013).  in   other  words,  censorship  is  considered  as  a  primary  means  to  control  the  internet  and   previous  studies  have  been  heavily  focused  on  the  subject.     in  a  certain  context,  however,  there  are  far  more  advantages  of  employing  trolling  for   controlling  public  discourses  and  opinions  than  employing  censorship.  as  in  the  case  of   s.  korea,  for  instance,  anonymity  of  the  internet  makes  it  possible  the  government   agents  to  disguise  as  ordinary  citizens,  and  in  turn,  to  manipulate  public  opinion  (e.g.   chen,  2015).  additionally,  censorship  is  fairly  easier  to  be  detected  by  citizens,  which   constrains  the  actions  of  authoritarian  government  where  institutionalized  democracy  is   established.  furthermore,  censorship  is  a  passive  measure  of  intervention  whereas   trolling  is  more  active  measure,  enabling  the  government  to  create  public  noise  or  to   manipulate  public  discourse  –  which  causes  more  detrimental  effects  on  democracy.   therefore,  literature  on  online  government  intervention  needs  to  expanded.     in  order  to  answer  this  necessity,  this  study  examines  the  trolling  operation  in  s.  korea   during  the  presidential  election  year  in  2012.  in  doing  so,  the  study  suggests  that  the   operation  to  manipulate  public  opinion  is  preferable  over  censorship  practice  where   formal  democracy  of  laws  and  regulations  explicitly  prohibit  large  scale  censorship.  in   addition,  the  study  also  suggests  that  where  technological  and  human  resources  to   conduct  censorship  are  limited  –  due  to  the  prohibition  by  the  laws  and  regulations  – trolling  operation  is  one  of  the  most  effective  and  efficient  ways  to  intervene  online   public  discourse  though  it  is  illegitimate.       the  analysis  document  for  this  study  are  drawn  from  legal  documents.  first  document   we  have  used  is  the  crime  report  of  the  trolling,  released  by  prosecutors’  office  of  s.   korea.  this  report  is  made  for  investigating  nis  trolling  activities  and  for  prosecuting   relevant  individuals.  the  report  has  listed  and  contained  the  record  of  the  time  and  site   of  trolling  as  well  as  the  contents  made  by  the  nis  trolling  team.  we  use  this  document   to  analyze  the  frame  that  nis  agency  has  used  for  trolling.  second,  we  have  used  the   court  ruling  records  and  materials  from  the  trials  of  the  former  nis  director.  the  court   documents  have  provided  us  the  whole  picture  of  entire  operation.  these  materials  are   used  to  reconstruct  the  organizational  structure  of  the  trolling  team  and  how  the   operation  is  conducted  by  nis  agents.  we  have  conducted  document  analysis  and  used   the  content  coding  made  by  the  prosecutors’  office.  the  office  has  analyzed  the   contents  of  trolling  whether  it  is  interfering  the  presidential  elections  or  manipulating   public  discourse.     our  analysis  result  is  twofold.  first,  according  to  our  analysis,  trolling  was  the  most   effective  and  efficient  tool  that  nis  can  employ  without  technological  resources.  the   automated  software  program  is  only  used  for  twitter  trolling  as  a  form  of  auto-­bot.  other   trolling  activities  were  solely  conducted  by  human  power  without  any  technological   support.  for  instance,  agents  were  moving  around  coffee  shops  for  wifi  to  avoid  ip   tracking  and  even  they  attempted  not  to  be  on  cctvs  of  stores  they  visited.  financial   resource  of  operation  is  used  for  hiring  external  temporary  agents  to  operate.  putting  it   differently,  trolling  was  technically  simple  and  manually-­driven  activities  that  fully   required  human  resources.  we  believe  one  reason  that  trolling  was  mainly  manually-­ driven  operation  is  the  necessities  that  their  identity  in  the  trolling  sites  should  be   disguised  as  ordinary  users  of  the  sites  and  that  the  sensitivity  to  avoid  any  doubt  of   other  users  is  required.  this  is  linked  to  the  second,  the  manipulation  of  public  opinion   by  intelligence  agency  usually  used  the  two  tactics.  one  is  to  eulogize  the  government’s   policy  by  fabricating  foreign  reputation.  the  other  is  to  take  the  same  ideological  view  of   trolling  sites  on  trivial  issues  but  to  criticize  prominent  politicians  outside  of  the   governing  party.  as  mentioned  earlier,  the  agents  were  well  aware  of  the  sensitivity  of   topic  and  sites  when  they  trolled.       in  sum,  the  study  suggests  that  there  are  variety  of  pathways  that  government  can   actively  interfere  with  public  discourses  and  opinions.  although  censorship  is  well-­ known  government  practice  to  intimidate  freedom  of  speech,  the  political  and   technological  constraints  may  influence  the  selection  of  other  intervention  measures   even  if  it  is  illegitimate  practice.       although  the  venue  of  this  research  lies  in  political  system  and  there  are  limitations,  we   believe  the  implication  of  this  research  can  be  extended  into  various  areas  of  research.   for  instance,  it  is  common  practice  that  private  companies  hire  professional  agencies  to   control  their  online  reputations.  we  believe  future  research  can  be  directed  into  the   comparison  between  government  agencies  and  private  entities.     references     chen,  a.  (2015).  the  agency.  june  2.  the  new  york  times  magazine.   http://www.nytimes.com/2015/06/07/magazine/the-­agency.html?_r=0     gill,  p.,  crete-­nishihata,  m.,  dalek,  j.,  goldberg,  s.,  senft,  a.,  &  wiseman,  g.  (2015).   characterizing  web  censorship  worldwide:  another  look  at  the  opennet  initiative   data.  acm  transactions  on  the  web  (tweb),  9(1),  4.     king,  g.,  pan,  j.,  &  roberts,  m.  e.  (2013).  how  censorship  in  china  allows  government   criticism  but  silences  collective  expression.  american  political  science  review,   107(02),  326-­343.     morozov,  e.  (2012).  the  net  delusion:  the  dark  side  of  internet  freedom.  public  affairs.   microsoft word byron.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): byron, p. (2014, october 22-24). social media’s challenge to the promotion of young people’s sexual health. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. social media’s challenge to the promotion of young people’s sexual health paul byron university of new south wales abstract drawing from young people’s accounts of facebook practice, this paper challenges current public health attempts to promote sexual health via social media, arguing that health interventions must engage with the complexities of young people’s online intimacies. social media plays a significant role in young people’s everyday practices of intimacy and friendship. health promotion strategies increasingly note the value of social media in young people’s lives and often approach social network sites (sns) as channels through which to access young people. in utilising social media, such initiatives rarely deviate from public health social marketing paradigms committed to developing and disseminating static messages to their target population. while these strategies often include consultations with young people, such as through campaign development focus groups, this does not extend to seeing young people as partners, stakeholders, or coproducers of social media interventions. this paper will begin by arguing that young people’s sexual health practices are contexualised by, and mediated through, everyday practices of friendship and intimacy. focusing on australian cultures of young people’s heterosex, and drawing from focus groups conducted in the state of new south wales, i argue that to engage with social media, sexual health interventions from government, non-government, and other research institutions must reform their traditional approaches. current public health literature reports on the feasibility of promoting sexual health to young people via social media, and to date there are few reports of where this has been successfully undertaken. most health research discussions consider sns as cloistered sites inhabited by young people, ripe for site-specific interventions like those administered in schools, universities, or youth services. i critique this approach by drawing from theories of media as practice (couldry 2004), digital media use as a form of media production (bruns 2006), and recent scholarship on young people’s digital media practices and expertise (see for e.g. boyd 2008, marwick 2005). i draw upon lyotard’s concept of ‘narrative knowledge’ (1991) to argue that knowledge is continually (re)produced through practice and discourse, rather than an agreed upon series of facts. this supports certeau’s theory of everyday practice (1988), and his attention to dynamic, creative, and tactical practices that threaten the authority of ‘the expert’ (1988, 7-8). in a systematic analysis of sexual health promotion activities engaging with social media, gold et al. (2011) found that young people were, by and large, the most common target group. of the social media initiatives that gold et al. reviewed, most engaged social media simply for the dissemination of sexual health information. as noted by davis (2012), health promotion materials developed for social media are often ‘read only’, neglecting to engage with the participatory culture of such media. using focus group data in which young people (16-22 years) discuss their social media practices and the possibility of incorporating sexual health promotion into these, i propose an interdisciplinary approach to sexual health in which media studies inform public health agendas. as facebook was the sns most commonly discussed by research participants, it will be the focus of this paper. participants did not reject the use of facebook for sexual health promotion, yet there was much discussion as to what this could (and could not) entail. participant discussions about facebook illustrate its role in a complex arrangement of social and interpersonal practices whereby any discussion of sexual health is risky, and in most cases unlikely. a key concern was the stigma of sexual infection, and how any mention of sexual health might be (mis)read by one’s friends. sns should be recognised as participatory spaces in which information, ‘shares’, ‘likes’, and public or private messaging are performative of one’s self, and demonstrate different aspects of one’s identities, intimacies, and friendships. if health promoters accept that young people are knowledgeable media producers, they must revise their commitment to developing and disseminating static, authoritative messages to this population. yet the risk focus of contemporary public health, particularly in strategies relating to young people’s sexual health, prohibits this. riskbased approaches grant limited agency to young people who are seen as unable to fully manage their sexual health because they lack the necessary knowledge and experience to do so. through risk-based approaches, australian sexual health websites for young people also narrate the dangers of peer pressure, online media and interactions, and pornography, often referring to the likelihood of false information emerging from these spaces of ‘non-expertise’. this suggests that young people lack the competence to navigate various forms of media. notably, health promotion websites downplay the importance of friendship, at times suggesting that the knowledge and values of friends cannot be trusted. this repudiation of friendship as a valuable source of sexual health information is particularly problematic for health promotion that seeks to engage with young people via social media, where friendship is paramount. sexual health promotion strategies seeking to engage with young people via social media must acknowledge young people’s expertise as media users and producers, and the cultural importance of friendship in these practices. to do so, health promotion cannot discredit young people as lacking knowledge and experience, or as easily misinformed by friends, but as wellpracticed in sourcing, managing, and disseminating information within everyday networks of care and support. this is not to suggest that health promotion strategies are redundant – as focus group participants note, sexual health information is sought and appreciated by many young people. yet in producing resources and information with (not for) young people, young people’s cultural practices and expertise must be recognised as valid and valuable to health practices, and public health strategies must embrace social media not simply as channels for information dissemination, but as networked spaces where friendship can support and strengthen young people’s negotiations of sexual health. references boyd, d. 2008. why youth ♥ social network sites: the role of networked publics in teenage social life. in buckingham, d. (ed.) the john d. and catherine t. macarthur foundation series on digital media and learning. mit press, cambridge. bruns, a. 2006. towards produsage: futures for user-led content production. cultural attitudes towards communication and technology, tartu, estonia, certeau, m.d. 1988. the practice of everyday life, university of california press, berkley. couldry, n. 2004. theorising media as practice. social semiotics, 14(2), 115-132. davis, w.m. 2012. youth and online sexual health services: intersections of the social and the technical. masters of science, the university of british columbia. gold, j., pedrana, a.e., sacks-davis, r., hellard, m.e., chang, s., howard, s., keogh, l., hocking, j.s. & stoove, m.a. 2011. a systematic examination of the use of online social networking sites for sexual health promotion. bmc public health, 11(1), 583. lyotard, j.-f. 1991. the postmodern condition: a report on knowledge, manchester university press, manchester. marwick, a.e. 2005. 'i'm a lot more interesting than a friendster profile': identity, presentation, authenticity and power in social networking services. conference of the association of internet researchers 6, 5-6 october, chicago microsoft word social-tv.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 social tv: quantifying the intersections between television and social media (panel) panel overview past years have seen a rapid growth in the uses of social media alongside conventional broadcast media such as radio and television. television shows and networks have increasingly incorporated social media into their programming, for example by promoting the use of twitter hashtags to channel user interaction with televised content and by showing a selection of incoming hashtagged tweets during live shows; by establishing dedicated facebook fan pages and twitter accounts for shows, presenters, or even fictional characters; or by providing their own bespoke social networks and apps such as fango and zeebox, which themselves often offer some degree of interconnection with mainstream social media platforms (harrington, highfield and bruns, 2012). collectively, such initiatives have become known as “social tv”. in addition to such opportunities for direct engagement between audiences and broadcasters, initiatives aiming to track and measure the success or otherwise of social tv, and to thereby quantify the impact that social media activities around shows may have on their ratings or other performance indicators, have also begun to emerge, driven both by scholarly research projects and by commercial organisations (see e.g. nielsen, 2012; 2013). current frameworks for such a quantification of the intersections between television and social media remain in their infancy, however, and are often highly particular to specific shows, content types, or national broadcast systems. further, their underlying analytical assumptions and research methodologies are often poorly documented and insufficiently tested – especially where such social tv metrics are offered as commercial products. this panel brings together a number of key social tv researchers in order to explore the current state of the art in the field and chart the path ahead for scholarly research. papers presented in this panel (outlined in detail below) will define a new methodological approach to establishing reliable “telemetrics” for social media engagement with television; explore the expectations of television producers and the response by viewers in the context of a specific social tv project on australian television; map the overlapping footprints of selected television programmes within the overall network of a national twittersphere; and [... fourth paper...]. these contributions will document a number of complementary research approaches which in combination serve to outline pathways towards the further development of reliable social tv metrics. harrington, s., highfield, t., & bruns, a. (2012). more than a backchannel: twitter and television. in j. m. noguera (ed.), audience interactivity and participation (pp. 13–17). brussels: cost action transforming audiences, transforming societies. retrieved from http://www.cost-transformingaudiences.eu/system/files/essays-and-interviewessays-18-06-12.pdf nielsen. (2013). new study confirms correlation between twitter and tv ratings. nielsen press room 20 mar. 2013. retrieved from http://www.nielsen.com/us/en/pressroom/2013/new-study-confirms-correlationbetween-twitter-and-tv-ratings.html nielsen. (2012.) “nielsen and twitter establish social tv rating. nielsen press room 17 dec. 2012. retrieved from http://www.nielsen.com/us/en/press-room/2012/nielsenand-twitter-establish-social-tv-rating.html introducing telemetrics: the weighted tweet index darryl woodford queensland university of technology jean burgess queensland university of technology katie prowd queensland university of technology ben goldsmith queensland university of technology axel bruns queensland university of technology stephen harrington queensland university of technology abstract this paper introduces a new methodology for analyzing and measuring engagement with television content by users of twitter. drawing on factors such as the network, viewing audience, and date of broadcast to establish a baseline expectation for volume of tweets around a television show, and applying techniques from the field of sabermetrics to create neutral volume figures (‘weighted tweets’) which exclude these variables, our metrics provide new insights into television’s social media presence. the methodology provides a variety of new measures for analysing the social media strategies of individual television programs, channels and networks, for comparing users’ engagement with programs, channels or networks, and for predicting future volumes of tweets. introduction measuring ‘social television’ there has recently been an increase in the levels of both academic and industry attention paid to ‘social television’ – broadly defined as the extension of ‘offline’ audience engagement into social media platforms (harrington et al, 2012; highfield et al, 2013; wohn & na, 2011). however, comprehensive, data-driven techniques to track and measure social tv activity are still emergent, and have to date been almost exclusively the provenance of commercial media organisations, preventing external testing or validation of the data by researchers interested in the space, despite their growing impact on commercial decisions and business models in the digital media environment (proulx & shepatin, 2012). for different stakeholders, measures of the ‘success’ of social tv vary. advertisers and agencies are focused on measuring the retention of commercials shown during a broadcast. channel operators and networks look for measures of the impact of social media activity on a program’s ratings, and compare the relative visibility and resonance of shows within social media communities. television producers – and academics – are often interested not only in the volume of discussion, but also its content. inspired by the field of sabermetrics (see, for example, james (2003)), and more generally the statistical analysis of sporting events, the project on which this paper is based builds on our significant existing database of activity around australian and international television in order to develop advanced metrics for measuring twitter activity, and for making such activity comparable across time, genre, network and location. biased metrics analysts of sports statistics have, over time, sought to develop methods to separate out those factors which lead to the result of a sporting event from other, more circumstantial factors. for example, in baseball, traditional statistics such as earned run average (era) were used to measure the performance of pitchers. however, the work of sabermetricians has shown that the quality of the fielders behind a pitcher plays a much larger role than was quantified by era, and thus they developed a set of new statistics such as fip (fielder independent pitching), to better quantify the individual performance of a pitcher. analogous to the way a pitcher’s personal era metrics are biased by the quality of the team they pitch for, the nielsen socialguide social tv metrics for individual shows are biased by a number of similar circumstantial factors, such as the broadcast footprint of the tv network the show was screened on, as well as the time and date of the broadcast. a show on one of the major national networks in the united states will almost inevitably receive greater social media attention than one on an obscure regional cable channel, and a show in prime-time will usually generate more conversations than one broadcast in a late-night slot. like the quality of a pitcher’s team in baseball, such biases are relatively stable and can be accounted for in the development of more sophisticated metrics such as those we outline in this conference paper. the weighted tweet index during 2012 and 2013, socialguide – which was purchased by nielsen in november 2012 – published daily reports providing statistics on twitter conversations for the ‘top ten daily shows’ in the united states. the ‘top ten’ was initially determined by the volume of tweets but subsequently changed to reflect a show’s ‘total impressions’ – i.e. nielsen’s estimate of the number of people who might have viewed a tweet about the show. as a result of previous research projects, we have also gathered significant audience data and twitter activity around australian and international television dating back to 2011. our own data was captured via internal tools from the twitter api in the case of tweets, and scraped from the web in the case of television ratings. with these sources of data, we began to isolate the significance of factors which may influence the number of tweets a show receives on twitter. much as the fip statistic in baseball seeks to compare pitchers’ statistics on a like-forlike basis – that is, adjusted as if each pitcher was playing with the same averagequality team of fielders – our work seeks to generate reliable metrics for social tv independent of factors such as the network or the time and date it was screened or viewed. by normalizing the social media engagement data in the weighted tweet index, we are able to measure a show’s ‘performance’ in a way that enables us to evaluate a producer’s, channel’s or network’s social media strategy, as well as to assess the ‘social’ claim of social tv – that is, to measure audience engagement with a television program through conversations on twitter. predicting the future? the utility of this method is not limited to analysis of past events. it enables us to identify a baseline by which to measure the future performance of shows. because our ‘weighted tweets’ values have been stripped of much of their extraneous context, we can aggregate these values across a range of episodes from a given series for which we have tweet volumes and ratings data, and apply to this the factors that describe the circumstances (for example: network, date and time) of the next broadcast. in doing so, we seek to predict the volume of tweets that the next episode should expect to receive when it airs, which may serve as both a prediction and a barometer of the social tv ‘success’ of a particular episode. as we refine our model, and apply it to a greater number of shows, we will gain a better understanding of the significance of each factor on the number of tweets recorded by a particular show. conclusion internet research 15.0, 2014: bangkok, thailand by breaking raw tweet numbers into their component parts, we are able both to generate measures of twitter users’ engagement with past shows and, potentially, to establish whether future ones generate the attention on twitter that may have been expected. all else remaining equal, any discrepancies between the prediction and the actual result should then be due to factors internal to the show itself, and most centrally to the one factor which we cannot account for: content, for which variations are often unforeseeable and thus cannot be accounted for ahead of time. however, our predictions of what volume of social media engagement a show should expect to receive are even more significant in such cases, as they constitute a barometer of success for networks, producers and social media strategists, and provide both industry and researchers with a list of shows which either exceeded or failed to reach their predicted levels. this allows the benchmarking of new episodes against their intended engagement targets, and allows for an analysis of what factors contributed to the number of tweets generated around a particular episode or series on social media. references bruns, a., & liang, e. y. (2012). tools and methods for capturing twitter data during natural disasters. first monday, 17(4). retrieved from http://firstmonday.org/htbin/cgiwrap/bin/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/3937/3193 bruns, a., & stieglitz, s. (2013). towards more systematic twitter analysis: metrics for tweeting activities. international journal of social research methodology, 16(2), 91– 108. doi:10.1080/13645579.2012.756095 harrington, s., highfield, t., & bruns, a. (2012). more than a backchannel: twitter and television. audience interactivity and participation. brussels: cost action transforming audiences, transforming societies, 13-17 highfield, t., harrington, s., & bruns, a. (2013). twitter as a technology for audiencing and fandom: the# eurovision phenomenon. information, communication & society, 16(3), 315-339. james, b. (2003). the new bill james historical baseball abstract. free press, new york, ny, usa, 2003 proulx, m., & shepatin, s. (2012). social tv: how marketers can reach and engage audiences by connecting television to the web, social media, and mobile. john wiley & sons. tango, t. (n.d.). defensive responsibility spectrum (drs): breaking up the fielders from the pitchers. retrieved from http://www.tangotiger.net/drspectrum.html wohn, d., & na, e. (2011). tweeting about tv: sharing television viewing experiences via social media message streams. first monday, 16(3). doi:10.5210/fm.v16i3.3368 acknowledgments data for this project was sourced from our own twitter tools, as well as from publicly available information provided by nielsen socialguide – http://www.socialguide.com/nielsen-twitter-tv-ratings/. funding for work was provided by qutbluebox. license this article is ©2014 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. public service media and social tv: co-creating television comedy with the network influencers of the abc’s #7dayslater jonathon hutchinson university of sydney australia abstract in many instances of broadcast television production, the use of social tv is most obvious during the transmission of the program itself where the audience might participate by commenting on the program, engaging in collaborative activites or ‘gossiping’ about their favourtite characters for example. the australian broacasting corporation (abc) has long been experimenting with social tv through many of its programs, with its greatest success in its flagship current affairs television program, q&a. recently, the abc sought to extend this experiment beyond the banal activites of lounge-room heckling and invited the audience to take an active role in the conception, development and production of the 10-minute television program, #7dayslater. using a quantitative data scraping approach to the program’s social media interactions along with ethnographic qualitative data, this paper critically examines the co-creative production model with input from the the lead twitter participants, or ‘network influencers’. social tv in the context of public service media audience contributions to social tv, referred to as ‘back channel communication’, are often limited to tweets or facebook comments selected and displayed on the strapline during live broadcasts. however, some broadcasters have moved to more exploratory models that incorporate the ‘back channel’ into the production process itself, positioning the audience not in the lounge chair but in the producer’s chair. this is a complex undertaking, with the australian broadcasting corporation (abc) seeking to integrate audience contributions into the organisation’s production and editorial standards while maintaining the enthusiasm of contributors. moreover, collaborative production through social tv within public service media (psm) problematises its public service remit, prompting an exploration of how to facilitate collaborative, social tv programming that encourages audience contribution while generating public value. psm has its roots in the reithian values, which often suggests the organisation should inform, educate and entertain its audience (debrett, 2010). the purpose of psm can however be extended to include distance from vested interests, the fostering of national culture, education of the public, “quality programming standards, programme maker independence” (cunningham, 2013, p. 62) and the capacity to provide voice to marginalised groups and individuals. the incorporation of information and communication technologies to enable audience participation within the production process of psm content has provided multiple benefits including audience specific content production, improved audience investment within the broadcaster’s programming, and the ability to satisfy the psm remit to include what might be otherwise marginalised voices. simultaneously, social media tools and platforms problematise the production process as often the ideas and contributions from the audience are non-compliant with the regulatory framework that psm operates within. for example, the abc is governed by its editorial policies to ensure the institution complies with the legislative requirements of the corporation’s charter, specifically “ broadcasting programs that contribute to a sense of national identity and inform and entertain, and reflect the cultural diversity of, the australian community; and broadcasting programs of an educational nature” (abc act, 1983). however, audience contributions rarely acknowledge these nation and culture building frameworks of psm and contribute material that, although creative and entertaining, may not satisfy the editorial requirements of the abc. the misalignment between broadcaster and participating audience member gives rise to the problem of how to facilitate the collaborative production of abc-appropriate content from a diverse group of contributing individuals. i have previously argued the case for cultural intermediation (hutchinson, 2013), which is described as the combination of human and non-human actors to negotiate the production of cultural artefacts. cultural intermediation enables the production of cocreative content between institutional online communities and professional content producers while operating within the regulatory constraints of psm. this paper builds on that work by critically examining the engagement of the abc and social tv through #7dayslater, a program “...taking comedy to the scary arena of interactive storytelling where the audience gets to write the brief via social media for each weekly episode that will air just seven days later on abc2” (abc, 2013). by engaging in a narrative-based approach where actors deliver a scripted performance during the program, #7dayslater called on its audience to collaborate, conceive, develop, write and co-produce a 10minute television program that was broadcast within 7 days of the call-out. the program included a host of national and international celebrities as both actors and producers who collaborated with its audience, attracting global online participation. identifying and understanding the network influencers the research presented in this paper engaged a mixed methods approach, incorporating both quantitative and qualitative data. the research design used quantitative data to highlight where to concentrate the qualitative research efforts, in this case ethnographical research with not only the abc staff but also the audience members. identifying the significant individuals who were engaging in cocreative activity across twitter enabled the research to focus on extracting relevant qualitative data. twitter data highlighted potential interviewees and participants for the second phase of research: interviews with the #7dayslater production team and the networked communication leaders. tweets were collected during the program’s season and a few weeks beyond the final broadcast, from 3 november to 28 december 2013. a total of 903 tweets were captured during this time. the data were cleaned through google refine and imported into the open source social network analysis program, gephi. within gephi it is possible to highlight the significant nodes in the network, their connectedness and how influential they are within the network. the first phase of the research was the quantitative social network analysis, where tweets were collected with the #7dayslater hashtag. the data was processed through network analysis algorithms within gephi which enabled the analyst to understand not only who was in the network, but how directly related they were to the conversation, how connected they were to others, how influential they were and most importantly for this research who the communication leaders were. the communication leaders are referred to as network influencers from here on. figure 1 visualises the #7dayslater network through the @users and hashtag conversation topics, which represents how a user is connected to both topics and other users. for example if @usera mentions #topicx to @userb, the other information within the tweet is discarded to represent only the two users and the subject of their conversation. further, if @userc retweets #topicx to their network, we can see how that topic travelled across additional communication networks. in other words figure 1 represents who is saying what to whom. node size indicates how many times an item is mentioned, with 172 topics being discussed. the larger nodes are more active users or more talked about topics. betweenness centrality metrics revealed the network influencers: the green nodes are the most influential users and the pink nodes indicate the most talked about topics. betweenness centrality is a useful measure to employ in this analysis, instead of connectivity, as it not only indicates the load of the node within the network but also its importance. betweenness centrality then indicates not only how many times a topic or user is referred to, but also how significant it is within the network, where “a point in a communication network is central to the extent that it falls in the shortest path between pairs of other points” (freeman, 1977, p. 35), and thus the control of information flow through the network. processing the data through a modularity analysis highlights 48 communities within the network, where colours indicate connectedness. an example of the connectedness of the network influencers is @daley_pearson, the #7dayslater director, having a large purple connected community, whereas @tokyostuntbear, one of the professional directorial contributors has a reasonably connected brown network. figure 1 the #7dayslater twitter network the preliminary quantitative analysis established the following top ten users: 1. @7dayslatertv 2. @daley_pearson 3. @harrisonthefan 4. @mwhalan 5. @henry_and_aaron 6. @bajopants 7. @abc2 8. @washingtonx 9. @jordanrasko 10. @tomandalex the analysis also reveals the top ten topics talked about were: 1. #7dayslater 2. #qanda 3. #zanda 4. #spooky 5. #animation 6. #flightoftheconchords 7. #western 8. #hawaii 9. #ggtv 10. #zombie if we eliminate all of the abc staff twitter handles (@7dayslatertv, @daley_pearson, @bajopants, @abc2, @jordanrasko and @tomandalex) along with celebrities and external production professionals (@henry_and_aaron, and washingtonx), @harrisonthefan and @mwhalan are the top two network influencers. to enable a sizeable sample of contributors to investigate, @zenjito, @jarradseng and @mikey_nicholson were also included. from the highest engaged topics, it is also clear that episode 3, zombies flight for equality (#zanda) and episode 5, a bullet with braille on it, were the most engaged episodes of the season – a fact confirmed during the interview with supervising producer, richard huddleston. this quantitative analysis provides the basis for the highly focussed qualitative research: interviews with the #7dayslater team and the most influential twitter contributors. the psm co-creative production model that includes social tv on the surface, it would appear that the most engaged contributors to #7dayslater via twitter are the professional staff working on the program, closely followed by groups or individuals who are part of external production houses. this result is expected, however it is the non-aligned network influencers that are of most interest. for example @harrisonthefan (figure 2) and @mikey_nicholson are aspiring media professionals who may have contributed to the program as an avenue of demonstrating their creative talents, while it is likely that @zenjito, @jaradseng and @mwhalan were highly engaged simply as fans of the series. figure 2 @harrisonthefan’s twitter profile indicating he is an aspiring media professional the next phase of research is to interview these participants to identify the motivation behind their contribution where the results from these interviews will be presented in the full conference paper. this research supports the concepts previously outlined for the role of the cultural intermediary in the facilitation of the co-creative activities in an online environment (hutchinson 2013). the conversation style that the facilitating abc cocreators adopt is one that engages, inspires and encourages interaction with the participants, signalling a development in the collaborative production model that engages users across multiple platforms. the point of departure for this research is to understand how social network analysis can be embedded into the production process itself. an iterative production methodology that engages finely grained social network analysis is useful in identifying key network influencers to improve our understanding of how social tv can work alongside a collaborative television production model. acknowledgments richard huddleston, harrison engstrom, axel bruns, rod mcguinness, daley pearson. references cunningham, stuart. (2013). hidden innovation: policy, industry and the creative sector. brisbane: university of queensland press. debrett, m. (2010). reinventing public service television for the digital future. bristol: intellect. hutchinson, jonathon. (2013). communication models of instituional online communities: the role of the abc cultural intermediary. platform journal of media and communication, 5(1). license this article is ©2014 author, and licensed under cc by-nc. mapping social tv audiences: the footprints of leading shows in the australian twittersphere axel bruns queensland university of technology darryl woodford queensland university of technology tim highfield queensland university of technology katie prowd queensland university of technology abstract drawing on the results of a long-term research project into the network structure of the australian twittersphere, combined with an investigation of audience participation through social media in selected reality tv and political debate shows, this paper maps the location of the twitter communities participating in the social tv components of the selected shows onto the underlying follower/followee network structure of the australian national twittersphere. in doing so, it addresses questions about the homology or distinctions between the social tv audiences for the different shows; the correlation between existing follower/followee relationships and participation in specific social tv activities; and the effects of twitter activity related to specific shows in making these shows visible to the entire national twitter network. the development of such networkbased approaches to the quantification and visualisation of social tv engagement makes another important to the development of reliable and generally applicable metrics for social television. mapping the australian twittersphere this paper builds on a long-term research project which seeks to map the national australian twittersphere. conducting a snowball crawl of follower/followee networks which began with a seed list of confirmed australian users (as defined by a number of parameters set in the users’ public twitter profiles, including timezone, gps coordinates, location text and description text), the project had identified more than one million australian twitter accounts and their follower/followee connections by 2013 – out of an estimated 2.5 million total australian twitter accounts as of march 2013 (sensis, 2013) – and has since continued to gather further data. in 2014, it will complete a full scan of the entire twitter userbase for australian accounts. fig. 1 presents a preliminary network map of follower/followee relations in the australian twittersphere, showing the 120,000 most connected users of the one million accounts identified at the time, plotted in gephi using a force atlas 2 network visualisation algorithm. network cluster labels were derived from a thematic classification of the central accounts in each of the clusters (see bruns, burgess, and highfield, 2014, for further detail on this research). fig. 1: preliminary map of follower/followee relationships in the australian twittersphere, based on data for ~1 million accounts. 120,000 most connected accounts shown. viewed for itself, this preliminary map reveals several key patterns about the predominant interests of australian twitter users. there is a significant community of users, stretching across several subclusters, whose follower/followee connections centre on news and political debate, to the left of the network; other major communities stretch across several fields of business (at the top) as well as sports (at the bottom). other, more distinct clusters exist around several lifestyle topics (to the right), while a number of outlying clusters indicate communities of australian users which remain largely disconnected from the mainstream australian twittersphere, but may instead have very strong connections with like-minded international user groups that are absent from this map by virtue of their nationality (e.g. evangelicals, teen music fans). our continuing efforts to identify further australian accounts within the global twitter userbase will add further detail to this map; with almost half of the estimated australian twitter population already mapped, it is unlikely that the overall patterns found in the preliminary map will still change significantly. at the conclusion of our full crawl of the australian twittersphere in 2014, the preliminary map shown in fig. 1 will be replaced with a more comprehensive depiction of follower/followee networks; further, incremental revisions will be made in the future as twitter accounts created from 2014 onwards are added to the network. mapping the footprint of social television in the australian twittersphere both in its preliminary form in fig. 1 and in the more comprehensive form which will be created based on new data in 2014, this map of the national twittersphere becomes a key research tool for the further investigation of twitter use in australia, in a variety of contexts. for the purposes of the present paper, we focus on an investigation into the nature and structure of australian social television audiences. here, we explore in particular the following three key areas: the location of audiences for specific social tv programming within the australian twittersphere; the overlap and interconnection (or lack thereof) between specific shows’ audiences; the correlation between participation in social tv audiences and existing follower/followee relationships; and the visibility across the australian twittersphere which audience activities afford these shows. to explore these aspects, we have selected a number of key australian television shows which incorporate notable social tv elements: the weekly political talk show q&a, televised by the public broadcaster, the australian broadcasting corporation; the australian edition of the popular reality tv show big brother, screened by the leading commercial nine network; and the cooking competition show masterchef, shown by the smallest of australia’s three free-to-air networks, channel ten. twitter activity data (across relevant hashtags, accounts, and keywords) for all three shows was gathered during 2013 and the first months of 2014. preliminary analysis of a number of these shows currently indicates a relatively limited overlap between these actively tweeting social media audiences for these shows (fig. 2); a more comprehensive investigation of audience participation patterns across the shows, once their current series have each concluded, may result in somewhat different activity patterns, however. not included in fig. 2 is data for political talk show q&a, which – due to its different topical focus and its screening by the public broadcaster – is likely to attract a vastly different social media audience. in combination, then, the different programmes chosen for analysis by this paper will be able to provide insights into the social tv participation patterns for a wide variety of programming. location of audiences in the australian twittersphere the first step in our analysis of the social media footprints of these shows is to locate them on our underlying map of the australian twittersphere. this provides an indication of where in the overall national twitter network these shows recruit their social tv audiences, and in comparison also shows the extent to which these audiences are homologous or distinct from each other. to illustrate this process, fig. 3 uses data from 2012 to map participants in the #masterchef hashtag (accompanying that year’s season of the show) onto the overall map of the australian twittersphere. closer analysis reveals strong participation especially from users in clusters related to food, wine, and other lifestyle pursuits (to the right of the map), as well as from the radio/tv and surrounding clusters (bottom centre), but also shows widespread participation from across the australian twittersphere, indicating the mainstream popularity of the show well beyond narrowly defined target audiences. other social tv programming is likely to recruit its audiences from substantially different areas within the overall network. correlation between activity and existing networks second, we will explore the correlations between existing follower/followee networks and social tv audiencing activity. although it is impossible to infer causality on the basis of available data (to do so would require interviews or surveys with social television audiences, which we may seek to conduct at a later stage), it is nonetheless likely that participation in social tv activities – such as tweeting into a show’s advertised hashtag – is in part driven by an observation that one’s network connections are doing likewise: observing a show’s hashtag in their twitter feed may lead a user to contribute to the hashtag as well. at the same time, the widespread advertising of relevant hashtags in a show’s previews and promos, as well as during the episodes themselves, may also encourage audience members to begin tweeting of their own accord, without observing any prompts from their existing network connections. in this second stage of the research, we therefore seek to use network analytics explore the extent to which hashtag communities bring together previously unconnected users within the same space, or to which they merely map onto existing follower/followee relationships. in doing so, we distinguish between mere hashtag participation (posting tweets while using the show’s hashtag) and direct hashtagged interaction (posting @replies which also contain the hashtag), and work from the hypothesis that while hashtag participation brings together previously unconnected users in an ad hoc public (cf. bruns & burgess, 2011), direct hashtagged interaction takes place largely between users who are already also connected by follower/followee relationships. fig. 2: overlap in twitter audiences for big brother australia, the bachelor australia, and masterchef australia fig. 3: location of masterchef audience members (using the #masterchef hashtag) in the australian twittersphere visibility of social tv audiences finally, we also seek to measure the overall visibility in the australian twittersphere which their social tv audiences afford these shows. to do so, we consider not only those users who are actively posting relevant tweets, but examine the total size of the twitter audience which could conceivably have seen these tweets in their incoming activity streams, and the total number of relevant tweets which – on the basis of their network connections – each user would have received. taken together, this results in an audience heatmap for each of the shows, overlaid on top of the national twittersphere map, to indicate areas of the network where even those users who did not actively engage in the social media activities related to a show would have received a detailed feed of updates about the programme, and areas of the network where it would have been possible for users to have remained entirely unaware of any news related to the show. such analysis is crucial for measuring both the depth and breadth of audience participation in a social tv initiative, and as a basis for quantifying the return on investment in social tv activities around a programme. conclusion in combination, these three approaches to measuring and visualising the level of social media activities around television programming offer new opportunities for the reliable and comparative quantification of the success and impact of social tv initiatives. the work we will present in this paper provides a first point of entry for further and more detailed research to develop additional analytical methods and metrics which are both scholarly rigorous and of potential commercial value. references bruns, a., and j. burgess. (2012). the use of twitter hashtags in the formation of ad hoc publics. paper presented at the european consortium for political research conference, reykjavík, 25-27 aug. 2011. bruns, a., j. burgess, and t. highfield. (2014). a ‘big data’ approach to mapping the australian twittersphere. in k. bode and p. arthur, eds., repurposing the digital humanities: research, methods, theories. basingstoke: palgrave macmillan. sensis. (2013). yellowtm social media report: what australian people and businesses are doing with social media. melbourne: sensis. http://about.sensis.com.au/ignitionsuite/uploads/docs/yellow%20pages%20social%20 media%20repo rt_f.pdf license this article is ©2014 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-sa. live-tweeting scandal: twitter communities and modes of social engagement amongst a television viewing audience dayna chatman university of southern california kevin driscoll university of southern california françois bar university of southern california alex leavitt university of southern california renxia wang university of southern california abstract live-tweeting refers to an open-ended discourse that unfolds through social media services during real-time television programming. live-tweeting offers a opportunity for audience researchers to hear in situ commentary from thousands of viewers at once. these social media conversations may include audiences who are otherwise absent or obscured in traditional media metrics. although activity on twitter is conventionally measured at the level of population, we complement this macro perspective with “participant viewing,” a form of participant observation in which researchers actively engage with an unfolding television event using both semi-automated research tools and twitter's own interfaces. the present research seeks to better understand the phenomenon of black twitter through an observation of live-tweeting activity during the prime-time drama scandal. within this lively discursive space, we suggest several possible sub-categories of users based on distinct live-tweeting practices. “live-tweeting” and television audience measurement despite the visibility of the practice of “live-tweeting” entertainment television events, researchers have yet to extensively explore what live-tweeting can tell us about american television viewing audiences’ communication behaviors, meaning-making practices, expressions of pleasure (or displeasure), and social interactions. while there are a few exceptions (see wood & baughman, 2012), much of the extant literature on live-tweeting focuses specifically on political debates (hawthorne, houston, & mckinney, 2013; houston, et al., 2013; houston, mckinney, et al., 2013). in the post network era (lotz, 2007), live-tweeting is a key component to television networks' marketing and research efforts. with escalating competition amongst broadcast, cable, and online streaming services, television producers both vie for the attention of new audiences and struggle to reliably measure existing audiences. this research takes an extensive look at the social practices and relationships among twitter users actively live-tweeting the scandal season three premiere. the impetus for this study was to expand our knowledge about a subset of twitter users colloquially referred to as “black twitter.” because african-americans are frequent users of twitter (see hargittai & litt, 2011; smith, 2013), and due to the popularity of scandal amongst black viewers, this study provides valuable insight into this specific community of twitter users and their social interactions during television viewing. participant viewing the team assembled a comprehensive set of search criteria, including terms relevant to the scandal storyline; fan terminology; hashtags promoted by network, and a list of users who regularly tweeted during the second season. a script was written to continuously access the “filter” function of twitter's public streaming api. the observation period began on october 3, 2013 at 7:00pm est (4:00pm pst), three hours prior to the east coast premiere of scandal. a team of researchers gathered on the west coast to watch a stream of this broadcast and to monitor the first round of livetweeting. during this “participant viewing” session, researchers identified and anticipated emerging hashtags, terms, and user accounts which were added to the data collection apparatus in near real-time. at the conclusion of the east coast premiere, the data collection process was left running until 3:00am est (12:00am pst), an hour after the conclusion of the west coast premiere. observations about users and tweets the final collection of tweets related to scandal season three premiere included 315,526 messages authored by 113,168 unique users. slightly more than 193,024 (61%) of the messages were “original” tweets, meaning they were not retweets. thirtynine percent of the tweets (122,502) were identified as retweets (which includes rt, mt, and via), and of these, 8,261 were “edited” retweets (retweets with commentary). 179,575 tweets mentioned at least one other @username (including retweets) and, of this group of tweets, 27,436 were direct @-replies (9% of the overall collection.) only five percent (14,605) of the tweets contained links to one or more urls. the majority of the tweets, 88% (276,825) contained at least one hashtag. finally, as it pertains to users, 90% (n=112,466) sent twenty-six or fewer tweets. nine percent (n=711) of users sent between 26 and 108 tweets, while 11 highly prolific user accounts (1%) sent between 108 and 178 tweets during the observation period. toward a live-tweeting typology preliminary analysis of this collection indicates that live-tweeting users may be distinguished both by their practices and by their relationships to other users. figure 1 depicts a distribution of users according to the frequencies of their incoming and outgoing @-mentions (including occasions in which they are retweeted.) user accounts colored in gold are “verified” users while user accounts colored blue are not verified. although the criteria by which twitter, inc. selects users for verification is highly subjective, this categorical distinction is useful for identifying likely celebrity accounts at a quick glance. the red line diagonally bisecting the image indicates perfect parity between incoming and outgoing @-mentions. figure 1: users plotted according to incoming and outgoing @-mentions (including retweets). a small number of users were randomly selected from each of three regions of the chart in figure 1 for closer analysis. user accounts with considerably more incoming than outgoing messages included participants in the production of scandal, such as kerry washington and shonda rhimes; other celebrities such as mariah carey; and the accounts of media organizations such as @scandalabc. while these users were highly-engaged with the live-tweeting activity during the scandal premiere, the were only able to interact with a small number of their fellow users as they were inundated with @-mentions and retweets. the inverse class of users, those with more outgoing than incoming @mentions, encountered twitter very differently. many of these users exhibited parasocial tweeting practices and the tone of their timelines took on the qualities of a personal diary addressed to one or more of the celebrity users. for example, one tweet read, “i need olivia pope to come and perfect lies for me. i'm a terrible liar. @kerrywashington @scandalabc #scandal.” finally, user accounts with nearly symmetrical inand out-bound tweets included big name scandal fans and pop culture critics whose activity tended toward the conversational. in these timelines, we observed multiple overlapping back-and-forth relationships in which the users engaged in playful co-watching commentary. conclusion black twitter represents a particularly challenging site for developing new methods in social media research and audience studies. black twitter is at once highly visible and extremely difficult to reliably identify with the conventional tools of large-scale data metrics. scandal offered a predictable event during which a subset of black twitter users were likely to be visible. the “participant viewing” approach described in this paper represents a combination of microand macro-scale perspectives that enabled collaboration among scholars with different methodological training. this interdisciplinarity, in turn, drove a set of analyses that call attention to the diversity of practices and plurality of voices that made up the population of users live-tweeting scandal. future research will expand the scope of observation beyond scandal to other cultural and political events relevant to black twitter. acknowledgments this work was carried out with the support of the annenberg innovation lab. references hargittai, e., and litt, e. (2011). the tweet smell of celebrity success: explaining variation in twitter adoption amongst a diverse group of young adults. new media & society, 13(5), pp. 824-842. hawthorne, j., houston, j. b., and mckinney, m.s. (2013). live-tweeting a presidential primary debate: exploring new political conversations. social science computer review, 31(5), pp. 552-562. houston, b. j., hawthorne, j., spialek, m. l., greenwood, m., and mckinney, m.s. (2013). tweeting during presidential debates: effect on candidate evaluations and debate attitudes. argument and advocacy, 49(4), pp. 301-311. houston, b. j., mckinney, m.s., hawthorne, j., spialek, m.l. (2013). frequency of tweeting during presidential debates: effect on debate attitudes and knowledge. communication studies, 64(5), pp. 548-560. kondolojy, a. (2013, october 7). ‘scandal’ tops nielsen twitter tv ratings for the week of september 30october 6. retrieved from http://tvbythenumbers.zap2it.com/2013/10/07/scandal-tops-nielsen-twittertv-ratingsfor-the-week-of-september-30-october 6/207432/?utm_source=feedburner&utm_medium=feed&utm_campaign=feed%3a+tv bythenumbers+ %28tvbythenumbers%29 lotz, a. (2007). the television will be revolutionized. new york: new york university press. smith, m. a. (2013). african americans and technology use: a demographic portrait. pew research center. retrieved from http://www.pewinternet.org/2014/01/06/african-americans-andtechnology-use/ smith, m. a., rainie, l., shneiderman, b., and himelboim. (2014). mapping twitter topic networks: from polarized crowds to community clusters. pew research center. retrieved from: http://www.pewinternet.org/2014/02/20/mapping-twitter-topic-networksfrom-polarized-crowds-tocommunity-clusters/ wood, m.m., and baughman, l. (2012). glee fandom and twitter: something new, or more of the same old thing? communication studies, 63(3), pp. 328-344. license this article is ©2014 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. microsoft word kronman.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): kronman, l. (2014, october 22-24). can transmedia storytelling learn from hypertext fiction? introducing three examples of 4th generation digital fiction. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. can transmedia storytelling learn from hypertext fiction? introducing three examples of 4th generation digital fiction linda kronman danube university krems this paper introduces three examples of social media literature, an emerging 4th generation of digital fiction and argues that works that are mostly considered as transmedia storytelling would gain from being viewed from the perspective of hypertext fiction theory. 'the big plot'1 (2009), 're: dakar arts festival'2 (2011) and 'grace, wit & charm'3(2011) are three examples of digital fiction unfolding on social media networks using microcontent; small chunks of content like blog posts, youtube videos and flickr images to assemble their storyworlds. what can we learn about these works if we look at them through the lens of digital fiction focusing on issues of reading it? introduction what happened to hypertext fiction? whoever is asking this question is not alone. when we hear the term hypertext fiction it takes us back to pre-web works like michael joyce's 'afternoon, a story' (1987) or judy malloy's 'uncle roger' (1986). in the post-web era hypertext fiction was created by 'net.art' artists, examples of this are mark amerika's 'htc1.0' (1995) or olia lialina's 'my boyfriend came back from the war' (1996). scholars have discussed hypertext theory mostly based on early pioneering works, therefore when one encounters hypertext fiction today it feels like a genre from the past. in the book 'analyzing digital fiction' the authors introduced the idea of four generations of digital fiction [1]. hypertext fiction recognized as the first generation, followed by hypermedia and cybertext fiction and now with the emergence of web 2.0 they refer to “social media literature” as the 4th generation.visual, audible and ludic elements are increasingly added into our hypertextual reading experiences, and according to landow’s definition of hypertext “which links one passage of verbal discourse to images, maps, diagrams and sounds as easily to another verbal passage” [2], the concepts of hypertext and hypermedia merge. with this background it is arguable that fiction unfolding on social media networks can be seen as hypertext fiction of web 2.0. nevertheless we do not call it hypertext fiction, it is rather defined as transmedia storytelling. why then insist on looking at works as 'the big plot' , 'grace, wit & charm', 're: dakar arts festival' and others alike in a canon of hypertext fiction? because hypertext theory has been extensively discussed both by “first” and “second wave” theorists [1] and can therefore bring an additional perspective to analyze transmedia works. this does not mean that frameworks presented in transmedia storytelling would not offer valuable understanding of these works. three examples of 4th generation digital fiction 'the big plot'1 created by paolo cirio is a “romantic spy-story played into the infosphere”. the story is told through four characters; mark savin a russian pilot, brian steiger a trained psychologist, vanessa pinney a canadian journalist and paul hampel a spy and a businessman. the story spreads out via various social media networks like facebook, twitter and myspace as well as on microcontent sites like wordpress, livejournal, flickr and youtube. 're: dakar arts festival'2 was created by kairus. it emerged from a correspondence with internet scammers who were posing to arrange an art festival in dakar. three fictional characters: artist heidi, gallerist peter and his assistant toni were created to investigate how the scam works. as in 'the big plot' the story is spread on multiple social media networks and on microcontent sites. besides the characters created by the authors the scammers also introduced several personas into the story. 'grace, wit & charm'3 is a comedy by rob wittig, performed as two live shows as well as online on the company website of the fictional grace, wit & charm call center that offers solutions to “turbo-boost” their clients avatars. trough twitter streams of the five main characters sonny, laura, deb, neil and bob the reader could follow the story both prior and during the live shows. reading social media literature social media literature uses our daily reading practices to deliver us stories. similar tactics has been used e.g. by bram stoker's in his novel 'dracula' (1897) or by john mcdaid in 'uncle buddy’s phantom funhouse' (1986), one of the first mixed media novels. on the other hand to understand social media literature we need to recognize as rob wittig referring to 'grace, wit & charm' that it “can be read as a live performance as it is published; it can also be read later as a fixed archive” [3]. depending if social media literature is read in its “performance stage” or in its “archive stage” the reading experience differs. hans kristian rustad suggests four approaches to understand how digital fiction can be read [4]. of these four the “reading as selfreflection” and “the semantic orientation of reading” can be applied to our three examples of social media literature, the prior relating to the “performance stage” and the later to the “archive stage”. according to rustad “(t)he self-reflexive mode of reading is prefigured when the reader gets involved in a fictive character and begins to socialise with this character“ [4]. early 1 thebigplot.net 2 www.dakarartsfestival.net 3 robwit.net on 'net.art' was experimenting with the potential of virtual personas. a fictional 'net.art' artist called 'mouchette' is just one example of early fictional online characters. in 'mouchettes' work 'flesh&blood' (1998) readers can contact her through an e-mail form. the possibility for readers to communicate with fictional characters is as well an essential part of social media literature. a number of readers of 'the big plot' created own side characters linking them to the plot. when the readers are aware that they communicate with fictional characters they involved themselves in a kind of role-play. in this case according to rustad the pleasure of reading is “related to a self-enjoyment in the enjoyment of being someone else or being somewhere else” [4]. in the case of 're: dakar arts festival' readers involved in the “performance stage” were actually scammers. the story was published later and was therefore only actively promoted in its “archive stage”. in the “archive stage” the reader assume, as rustad calls it “the semantic orientation of reading”, thriving for meaning-making. it is a goal oriented reading strategy where the aim is to understand the text. what comes to closure, rustad suggest that this “quest for comprehension” ends when meaning has been found. to conclude, in the “performance stage” social media fiction can be read in“selfreflective mode” and in the “archive stage” when the characters are no longer responsive the work is read in a “semantic orientation of reading”. as the title of this paper questions: can transmedia storytelling learn from hypertext fiction? i argue that hypertext fiction theory offers us an understanding of how we read social media fiction. by understanding how readers experience this type of fiction we are able to develop strategies to create new stories wether they are defined as transmedia stories or referring to the canon of digital fiction. references [1] bell et. al (2014) analyzing digital fiction. routledge: new york. [2] landow g.p (2006) hypertext 3.0 critical theory and new media in an era of globalization. the johns hopkins university press: baltimore, maryland. [3] marino m.c ,wittig r (2012) netprov: elements of an emerging form. dichtung digital issue 41. [4] rustad h.k (2009) a four-sided model for reading hypertext fiction. hyperrhiz.06. microsoft word ir16-template-final.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 civic media: towards an understanding of its relevance eric gordon emerson college paul mihailidis emerson college in 2007, henry jenkins wrote on the occasion of the founding of the center for future civic media at mit, that civic media refers to “any use of any medium which fosters or enhances civic engagement.” his intentionally broad definition was meant to expand the term from traditional conceptions of civics such as political news, town halls and voting booths to online advocacy, fan culture and public performance. he argued that civic engagement is more than just actions taken; it is inclusive of and formed by the rituals associated with those actions. so, to understand civic media, jenkins argues, we need to understand the “mechanisms associated with that ‘structure of feeling’ of belonging to a community and working together to insure its long term viability” (2007). the experience of working together with other people for common purpose is at the core of what it means to be civic, according to jenkins, and the tools, mechanisms and discourses in which that takes place, is civic media. while jenkins does not specifically use the term, he is articulating a specific “community of practice,” which lave and wenger (1991) define as “an intrinsic condition for the existence of knowledge” and one “that implies participation in an activity system about which participants share understanding concerning what they are doing and what that means in their lives and for their communities (p. 122).” the concept of communities of practice has been used to describe all variations of online (rheingold, 1993) or offline groupings (brody, 2012), whether or not the outcome of the group’s shared understanding is explicitly “civic,” which can be defined as an external goal that has benefit beyond one’s personal or intimate sphere. if the definition of community is a loosely organized group of people that share understanding, or as benedict anderson argues, can imagine the whole of which they are a part (anderson, 1983), then the civic framework is not descriptive of a community, but rather of the potential outcomes of acting within it. those civic outcomes can be either internal to the community of practice or external to it—i.e. a group of farm workers in california starting a facebook group to protest their own working conditions or a middle class high school student in germany using the #bringbackourgirls hashtag on twitter to draw attention to the activities of the terrorist group boko haram in nigeria. what binds these two practices together is suggested citation (apa): gordon, e., & mihailidis, p.. (2015, october 21-24). civic media: towards an understanding of its relevance. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. not the specificity of outcomes—social justice, democracy, human rights—but the social practices taken to achieve them. civic outcomes do not represent their realization, but a deliberate movement towards their potential (1993). a civic community of practice, then, is a group of people who imagine themselves as being connected, not through achieving, but through striving for a civic outcome. and civic media are the tools and representational technologies that facilitate those communities of practice. in this sense, civic media is not a genre, but a framework for communities of practice that employ media for civic outcomes. still, it is worth asking why this designation is important and how it might be different than other communities of practice that form around media that is instrumentalized for social impact. is it any different than political media, neighborhood media, educational media, etc.? to answer this question, it is important to understand the context in which the term took shape. the center for future civic media was founded at a time when many scholars and pundits were reflecting on the negative impact of the media on civic engagement. in robert putnam’s influential book bowling alone, he notes the decline in voter turnout and public meeting attendance in the united states (putnam, 1995). notably, he makes specific reference to television, arguing that the medium perpetuated civic decline through the facilitation of public gathering without physical co-presence; television enabled a bypassing of civic infrastructure including town halls, front porches, and bowling leagues. this argument was consistent with media scholars such as joshua meyrowitz who, a decade earlier, wrote of television’s role in decentralizing place in social and civic life (meyrowitz, 1985). the general premise was that television became a kind of civic prosthesis, displacing the need for the physical co-presence most recognizable as civic engagement. in many ways, social media added to this anxiety—while its connective capacity was evident, the ease in which people could connect across space and time further challenged appearances of civic life. people no longer needed to gather in the town square, if they could coordinate on facebook. they no longer needed to march on main street if they could retweet something and advocate online. this tension between civic and media was common sense, one that was given a shot of reinforcement by malcolm gladwell’s 2010 new yorker article, where he criticizes the role of social media in political activism and claims, because of the placelessness of digital social networks, that “we seem to have forgotten what activism is” (2012). the sociologist barry wellman provides an important counterpoint to this criticism. as a scholar of social networks prior to the rise of social media, wellman asked how new technology was changing the way that people associated with each other. he introduced the concept of the networked individual, which suggests that people are less likely to limit their group associations because of physical proximity; online they could seamlessly and flexibly move between groups (b. wellman et al., 2003; barry wellman, 2002). the concept of the networked individual influenced a large amount of scholarship in areas such as mobile media (gordon & de souza e silva, 2011), activism (zhang, johnson, seltzer, & bichard, 2010), social media (marwick & boyd, 2011) and civic engagement (gil de zuñiga, jung, & valenzuela, 2012), all areas that sought to explore the role of proximity and formal institutions in the formation of social networks. the placelessness lamented by meyrowitz, putnam, and gladwell was a quality of everyday life in wellman’s formulation. media was not in conflict with civic life, but was constitutive of its structure. the term “civic media” emerged within a polarized context in which can be seen the traces of two contradictory assumptions: 1) all media are civic (media define the structures of social interaction) and 2) all media are the antithesis of civic (media detract from the communities and the public institutions that comprise democracy). the founding of a “center for future civic media” (the “future” has since been dropped), was formulated around these assumptions, in that it captured the inevitability of a civic framework of the media, while simultaneously positioning technology as a possible future intervention to solve civic ills. in 2007, prior to the twitter revolution or the arab spring and other pro-democracy movements triggered or facilitated by social media, there was little context for imagining these possibilities outside of government services and political campaigns. the term civic media carved out a possibility space, a way of imagining a future of technology that was pro-social and for public benefit. but why does the designation of a civic media matter in 2016? certainly, the novelty of the civic application of media and the political tensions in which that novelty existed is the justification for naming the phenomenon in 2007. but we would not claim that that novelty persists today. in fact, we believe that the term civic media has very different connotations, but remains important. unlike in 2007, there is widespread recognition that online spaces hold considerable potential for civic life (ny times citation), and in fact they are central to institutional and political transformations (a smith, 2010; aaron smith, 2009). the possibility space of civic media has become normalized in certain sectors, as the discourse surrounding civic or government technology demonstrates, and reduced to a set of assumptions about the composition of tools. that government offices are routinely developing civic technology departments demonstrates a mainstreaming of the civic potential of digital technologies (open plans, 2012). no longer struggling for attention, civic media is now struggling for differentiation; the danger is in the term ossifying to mean very specific things, in its reduction to the instrumental functionality of tools—i.e. digital tools can increase efficiency or scale. the work of civic media now is to combat its success, to identify a space of criticality as well as instrumentality, which reconstructs a possibility space beyond the normalizing value of the term. this book emerges nearly ten years after the term civic media was coined, but at a time when its appropriation and function appear more significant than ever. from the widespread use of social media to aid in campaigns and democratic movements throughout the world, to debates over the public’s right to data or the individual’s right to protect their data from public use, to government’s design and deployment of digital tools, the umbrella of civic media has widened. as a result, there is increased urgency in establishing a field of study and practice that can accommodate some organizing questions: how do mediated communities form and maintain themselves? how do people actually interact with tools or systems, hi-tech or lo-tech, meant to facilitate community connection or public benefit? what are the impacts of these mediated practices on sense of community and citizenship? and what are the connective practices, competencies, and critical discourses that define emerging practices with civic media? these questions strategically counteract the functionalist paradigm of applied civic technologies emerging across domains, wherein technological solutions dominate discourse. this book is meant to provide an example-rich, conceptual framework from which to question the assumptions of technological determinism and solutionism (morozov, 2013) and to bring together scholarly discourses across disciplines to develop that space of critical thinking and making that happens at the intersection of civic and media. agamben, g. (1993). the coming community. minneapolis, mn: university of minnesota press. anderson, b. r. o. (1983). imagined communities  : reflections on the origin and spread of nationalism (p. 160 p.). london: verso. brody, s. (2012). how the sausage is made: the inside story on community organizing. analyses of social issues and public policy, 12(1), 412–416. doi:10.1111/j.1530-2415.2011.01260.x gil de zuñiga, h., jung, n., & valenzuela, s. (2012). social media use for news and individuals’ social capital, civic engagement and political participation. journal of computer-mediated communication, 17(3), 319–336. retrieved from http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.1083-6101.2012.01574.x/full gladwell, m. (2012, october). small change: why the revolution will not be tweeted. the new yorker. gordon, e., & de souza e silva, a. (2011). net locality: why location matters in a networked world. (m. consalvo & c. ess, eds.)the handbook of internet studies (vol. 0, p. 200). wiley-blackwell. doi:10.1002/9781444340679 lave, j., & wenger, e. (1991). situated learning: legitimate peripheral participation (p. 138). cambridge university press. retrieved from http://books.google.com/books?id=caviorw3vyac&pgis=1 marwick, a. e., & boyd, d. (2011). i tweet honestly, i tweet passionately: twitter users, context collapse, and the imagined audience. new media & society. meyrowitz, j. (1985). no sense of place  : the impact of electronic media on social behavior (p. xv). new york: oxford university press. morozov, e. (2013). to save everything, click here: the folly of technological solutionism (p. 432). publicaffairs. retrieved from http://www.amazon.com/saveeverything-click-here-technological/dp/1610391381 open plans. (2012). field scan of civic technology. new york. retrieved from file:///users/egordon/downloads/field scan of civic technology.pdf putnam, r. (1995). bowling alone. journal of democracy, 6(1). retrieved from http://xroads.virginia.edu/~hyper/detoc/assoc/bowling.html rheingold, h. (1993). the virtual community: homesteading on the electronic frontier. smith, a. (2009). the internet’s role in campaign 2008. pew internet & american life project. pew research center. smith, a. (2010). neighbors online. pew internet & american life project. retrieved from http://pewinternet.org/~/media/files/reports/2010/pip-neighbors-online.pdf wellman, b. (2002). little boxes, glocalization and networked individualism. in m. tanabe, p. van den besselaar, & t. ishida (eds.), digital cities ii: computational and sociological approaches: second kyoto workshop on digital cities, kyoto, japan, october 18-20, 2001. london: springer. wellman, b., quan haase, a., boase, j., chen, w., hampton, k., de diaz, i., & miyata, k. (2003). the social affordances of the internet for networked individualism. journal of computer mediated communication, 8(3). zhang, w., johnson, t. j., seltzer, t., & bichard, s. l. (2010). the revolution will be networked  : the influence of social networking sites on political attitudes and behavior. social science computer review, 28(1), 75–92. retrieved from http://blaz.lasi.cc/therevolutionwillbenetworked.pdf microsoft word 784-533-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 foursquare and the parochialization of public space lee humphreys cornell university usa lmh13@cornell.edu tony liao cornell university usa cl566@cornell.edu abstract the mobile social network foursquare has gained popularity in the last few years among both users and businesses. this article explores how the use of foursquare changes and impacts people’s sense of place. drawing on the work of lofland (1998) on the social production of space, we argue that as new socio-spatial information (i.e. who checks in where) is introduced via the mobile social network, it can change the way people experience a place. based on qualitative in-depth interviews with active foursquare users, we explore person-toperson and person-to-place connections and argue that foursquare promotes parochialization of public space. keywords mobile social networks; public space; parochial realm; foursquare; social interaction background there is a growing body of literature around mobile social networks and locative media. this research aims to explore social interactions occurring through these systems (cramer, rost & holmquist, 2011, de souza e silva, 2006; de souza e silva & frith, 2010, 2012; frith, 2012; wilken & goggin, 2012), the impact of mobile social systems on the urban environment (bilandzic, foth, & deluca, 2008; foth, forlano, satchell, & gibbs, 2011; gordon & de souza e silva, 2011; satchell, 2009; sheller & urry, 2006; wilken, 2008), and the overall changing mobile media landscape (farman, 2012; goggin, 2011; goggin & hjorth, 2009; ling, 2008; sheller, 2012). one of the goals of this area of research is to critically explore and understand the roles and impacts that mobile media have on individuals’ everyday experience of place (wilken, 2008). the current study seeks to contribute to this body of scholarship. literature review previous mobile social network research has suggested that these services can lead to the parochialization of public space (humphreys, 2010). parochialization is the process by which people share socio-locational information with one another through communication technologies such as check-ins on mobile social networks, such that the public realm, where people had previously encountered strangers, starts to feel more familiar due to the social exchanges through the network. places that would have felt public could be experienced as parochial because mobile social network users were socially connected to others in the space (humphreys, 2010). for example, mobile social network users could coordinate congregation by broadcasting their location, so they would have familiar social relations in the public realm and thus experience it as parochial. the original observation was based on how friends and friends-of-friends used mobile social networks to coordinate meeting up in public places (humphreys, 2010). it is unclear how the sharing of social and locational information amongst strangers on a mobile social network could encourage the same process. more specifically in the case of foursquare, it is unclear how the promotion of other users (e.g. foursquare listing who has recently checked in to a location, who wrote a tip about the place, and who the current mayor is), the competitiveness of mayorships, and the ‘nearby check-ins’ influence one’s sense of commonality among others in a particular location. therefore, this study aims to explore the following research questions: selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 1) how does the use of foursquare influence one’s sense of commonality amongst others in a particular location? 2) how do the competitive features on foursquare impact how users come to think about and experience urban areas when using this application? methodology we used on a naturalistic, interpretive framework for data collection and analysis (lofland, snow, anderson, & lofland, 2006) and focused our recruitment efforts on communities or forums online and off where foursquare users gathered to discuss the service. we conducted 18 semi-structured in-depth interviews during the summer of 2012. our participants included 6 women and 12 men, ranging in age from 20 to 60, with the average age around 30. our sample was geographically diverse with participants across 10 different states in the us and from cities of various size including new york, los angeles, boston, houston, and atlanta. the participants in this study ranged in mayorships from one to 89, with a mean of 24. the interviews lasted between 25 to 60 minutes and were conducted by either skype or phone. we audio recorded and transcribed the interviews. participants are referred to by pseudonym throughout the article. findings overall we found evidence that foursquare use could contribute to the parochialization of the public realm by facilitating person-to-person and person-to-place connections. lofland (1998) argues that even though the urban public realm is primarily made up of strangers that does not mean they do not interact. indeed our study suggests that users on foursquare can interact and can experience increased person-to-person connections with strangers using the mobile social network as well as person-toplace connections, which can both lead to the parochialization of the public realm. person-to-person parochialization browsing profiles, spotting users a majority of participants reported looking at strangers’ profiles, mostly when they were made aware of other users around them. some participants had seen a person check in at a location or had been alerted that they lost a mayorship to someone and wanted to find out more about them, and some did it out of sheer curiosity. the sharing and reading of foursquare profiles suggests a transitory sociality or relatively brief social interaction among users which can contribute to the experience of a parochial realm. reading others’ profiles and tips about a location moves beyond categorical knowledge of strangers, which characterize the public realm. mayorship battles, creating personas mayorship battles are a common form of social interaction on foursquare among our participants, where people competed to check-in earlier in the day and more frequently at a particular location to maintain or earn the foursquare title of mayor. often mayorship battles often occurred among people who were already friends, but many participants also reported not knowing the person against whom they were competing. in addition to seeking out information about a person who had just ousted them as mayor, users reported strong emotions about these strangers, ranging from curiosity to annoyance to ambivalence. in many instances, the participants engaged in these battles mentioned investigating profiles, the creation of personas for their competitors, and occasionally attempts to see or meet these strangers. person-to-place parochializationmayorships as personal claims to space lofland (1998) explains that defending territory is one of the principles of stranger interaction, one which signals to others displeasure or hostility over spatial invasion. when someone threatens a foursquare mayorship, one of the principles that prompts a defense of that territory is whether the selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 competing mayor is perceived as having a legitimate claim on the place. a kind of territoriality is made visible through the foursquare interface and the mapping of check-ins. foursquare also notifies people and makes explicit when and where others are challenging territories, which can invoke territoriality and defense of these places as “home territories”. conclusion it is important not to romanticize the interactions that are facilitated through mobile social networks. lofland (1998) notes that the parochial realm does not always engender positive feelings or connections. we found that some participants in our study did not have overwhelmingly positive things to say about those with whom they had competed for foursquare mayorships. in these cases the increased interactions among strangers led to a negative emotional response rather than positive. this isn’t to say that all foursquare interactions with strangers are negative, indeed we found substantial evidence for positive and neutral responses to other users. just like various kinds of interactions are found in the offline urban public realm, so too do we see a myriad of responses to strangers on and around foursquare. in conclusion, this study suggests that unlike those of early mobile social networks (humphreys, 2010) foursquare users may be more likely to be aware and interact with other users. these interactions vary in degree, valence, and intimacy, but can be broadly characterized as ‘transitory sociality’ (lofland, 1998). participants used the network to build and reinforce not just person-to-place connections but person-to-person connections as well. references references are apa style and times new roman 10, aligned left, single line, 0pt before, 6pt after, hanging 0.5 inches). bilandzic, m., foth, m., & deluca, a. (2008). cityflocks: designing social navigation for urban mobile information systems. paper presented at the dis, cape town, south africa. cramer, h., rost, m., & holmquist, l. e. (2011). performing a check-in: emerging practices, norms and 'conflicts' in location-sharing using foursquare. paper presented at the proceedings of the 13th international conference on human computer interaction with mobile devices and services. de souza e silva, a. (2006). from cyber to hybrid: mobile technologies as interfaces of hybrid spaces. space and culture, 9(3), 261-278. de souza e silva, a., & frith, j. (2010a). locational privacy in public spaces: media discourses on locationaware mobile technologies. communication, culture & critique, 3(4), 503-525. de souza e silva, a., & frith, j. (2010b). locative mobile social networks: mapping communication and location in urban spaces. mobilities, 5(4), 485-505. de souza e silva, a., & frith, j. (2012). mobile interfaces in public spaces: locational privacy, control, and urban sociability. new york: routledge. farman, j. (2012). mobile interface theory: embodied space and locative media. new york: routledge. foth, m., forlano, l., satchell, c., & gibbs, m. (eds.). (2011). from social butterfly to engaged citizen: urban informatics, social media, ubiquitous computing, and mobile technology to support citizen engagement. cambridge, ma: mit press. frith, j. (2012). location-based social networks and mobility patterns: an empirical examination of how foursquare use affects where people go. paper presented at the mobilities conference: local & mobile. goggin, g. (2011). global mobile media. london: routledge. goggin, g., & hjorth, l. (eds.). (2009). mobile technologies: from telecommunications to media. london: routledge. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 gordon, e., & de souza e silva, a. (2011). net locality: why location matters in a networked world. malden, ma: wiley blackwell. humphreys, l. (2010). mobile social networks and urban public space. new media & society, 12(5), 763778. ling, r. (2008). new tech, new ties: how mobile communication is reshaping social cohesion cambridge, ma: mit press. lofland, j., snow, d., anderson, l., & lofland, l. h. (2006). analyzing social settings: a guide to qualitative observation and analysis (4th ed.). belmont, ca: wadsworth publishing. lofland, l. h. (1998). the public realm: exploring the city's quintessential social territory. new york: aldine de gruyter. satchell, c. (2009). from social butterfly to urban citizen: the evolution of mobile phone practice. in m. foth (ed.), handbook of research on urban informatics: the practice and promise of the real-time city. (pp. 353-365). hershey, pa: information science reference, igi global. sheller, m. (2012). mobile mediality: location, dislocation, augmentation. in s. kesselring, g. vogl & s. witzgall (eds.), tracing the new mobilities regimes. aldershot: ashgate. sheller, m., & urry, j. (eds.). (2006). mobile technologies in the city. london: routledge. wilken, r. (2008). mobilizing place: mobile media, peripatetics, and the renegotiation of urban places journal of urban technology, 15(3), 39 55. wilken, r., & goggin, g. (eds.). (2012). mobile technology and place. london: routledge license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. (authors may use any license they prefer, or none at all.) microsoft word driscoll.modem_history.2015-08-01.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 singing data over the phone: a social history of the modem kevin driscoll microsoft research introduction the modem is a singularly powerful symbol of late-20th century personal computer networking. operating at the junction of computing and communication, the modem was a device that both defined and defied boundaries during the early history of the net. amid the rapid deregulation of u.s. telecommunications during the 1970s, modems enabled thousands of far-flung microcomputer enthusiasts to exchange data and ideas over standard telephone wires. as pc ownership grew more commonplace during the 1980s, the modem became a mark of distinction, differentiating the everyday home computer owner from the small but growing telecomputing vanguard. despite the technical and cultural significance of the personal computer modem, the device received scant attention in the scholarly literature of the 1980s and 1990s. early theoretical work in internet studies seldom mentioned the modem except to illustrate the basic apparatus required for participation.1 and yet, among all other devices, it was the modem that drew internet communication out of the office and the research lab and into the intimate domestic space of the home. with the benefit of historical distance, this paper takes up the modem as its central object of study, listening in on the social, technical, and political resonances that can be heard amid the hiss and buzz of the modem’s song. the present historiography draws on an unusual collection of literature and electronics culled from the informal archives of retro-computing homepages, swap meets and ebay auctions. as the modem migrated from telecommunications arcana to consumer product, it was discussed in a variety of technical journals, hobbyist magazines, how-to books and electronic faqs. likewise, the industrial organization, design, and marketing 1 for example, the word “modem” is absent from in the indices of both cyberspace/cyberbodies/cyberpunk (1995) and cultures of internet (1996), two anthologies of early theoretical work on the cultures of computer networks. mike featherstone, cyberspace/cyberbodies/cyberpunk: cultures of technological embodiment (london: sage, 1995); rob shields, cultures of internet: virtual spaces, real histories, living bodies (london; thousand oaks, calif.: sage publications, 1996). suggested citation (apa): driscoll, k. (2015, october 21-24). singing data over the phone: a social history of the modem. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. of modems changed with the mass diffusion of networked personal computing during the 1980s and 1990s. surviving devices from this period, along with the floppy disks, cassettes, manuals, and other ephemera with which they were originally sold, provide an additional set of primary sources for this project. a modem is an instrument of mediation placed in-between two otherwise dissimilar systems. this paper is similarly organized around three interrelationships transformed by the modem: sound and data, experimentation and standardization, and time and space. sound and data unlike iconic consumer electronics such as the sony walkman or the apple macintosh, our collective memory of the modem is principally aural rather than visual.2 these sound-making devices facilitated computer-mediated communication by assigning pitches to streams of data, an unexpectedly musical approach to the encoding and transmission of digital information. indeed, the sound of two modems synchronizing at the start of a call, better known as the “handshake,” remains one of the few enduring sonic symbols in internet history, a source of nostalgia and lingering mystery.3 by transforming the discrete signals of a digital circuit into continuous waves of sound, the modem set loose the user’s data from within the machine. as sound, data could be transmitted over a telephone line, broadcast on radio or tv, recorded to tape, inscribed on a vinyl record, or played out into the air. alongside paper tape and punched cards, these new media promised faster and more reliable transmission and storage of digital information. for early pc owners frustrated at the proliferation of incompatible systems, the modem promised a solution; a gateway for the free exchange of data. of course, to realize their promise, modems needed to learn to sing the same songs. experimentation and standardization as with all new communication technologies, the development of the pc modem was characterized by a tension between experimentation and standardization.4 early pc modems were designed primarily to enable the use of home tape recorders as an alternative to paper tape readers. these tape-interface modems, distributed in the form of do-it-yourself kits, were largely incompatible with one another despite the best efforts of leading figures in the hobbyist community to promote a common standard.5 as 2 we do not currently possess a sonic equivalent to the word “icon.” neither the greek word for sound, íchos, nor the latin, sonus, evoke the same combination of memory and familiarity as icon. 3 alexis c. madrigal, “the mechanics and meaning of that ol’ dial-up modem sound,” the atlantic, june 1, 2012, http://www.theatlantic.com/technology/archive/2012/06/the-mechanics-and-meaning-of-that-oldial-up-modem-sound/257816/; oona räisänen, “the sound of the dialup, pictured,” absorptions, november 17, 2012, http://www.windytan.com/2012/11/the-sound-of-dialup-pictured.html. 4 martha lampland and susan leigh star, eds., standards and their stories: how quantifying, classifying, and formalizing practices shape everyday life (ithaca, ny: cornell university press, 2008). 5 in 1976, the editor of byte magazine convened a meeting of eighteen engineers from different microcomputer firms to work on a common approach to tape backup. the resulting standard, known colloquially as the “kansas city standard” after the location of the meeting, was briefly adopted by a hobbyists began to use modems like lee felsenstein’s “pennywhistle” to connect their microcomputers to the telephone network, however, they turned to the standards published a decade prior by at&t bell labs. the bell standards were field-tested and favored reliability over speed. one (possibly apocryphal) saying among bell engineers was that modems implementing the 300 bitsper-second bell 103 standard would work over barbed wire. for interactive computing and teletype applications, this speed was acceptable but for users exchanging increasingly large programs, it quickly grew tiresome. as the at&t network was gradually opened through a series of fcc decisions and congressional actions, a new market for consumer telecommunications was created. in response, entrepreneurial modem makers began to compete with one another with proprietary protocols and faster speeds.6 fragmentation among modem standards reflected a fragmentation in the pc industry at large. whereas the emergence of the “ibm clone” in the mid-1980s lead to a set of de facto standards in personal computer design, innovations in the design of modem protocols were negotiated first in the marketplace and second in the bureaucracy of the international telecommunications union (itu). as a result, the baseline standard for modem-to-modem telecommunication continued to rise from 300 bps to 2400 bps and up. although these speeds seem universally slow in comparison to the broadband connections available today, for users of the period, the purchase of a new modem yielded a profound and immediate change in the experience of telecomputing. time and space the modem represented a meeting point between the novel and legacy systems of personal computing and telephony. while the pc provided each user-programmer with a self-contained “mirror world” all to themselves, interconnection with the telephone network created a leaky border through which the lone denizens of many mirror worlds might meet.7 this process of interconnection and computer-mediated communication provoked a pair of new spatial and temporal imaginaries: virtual and translocal. the best known imaginary is that of the virtual. consistent with cyberpunk science fiction, the virtual imaginary positions the modem as a gateway to an immaterial noplace, “cyberspace.” in a non-fiction book about the federal crackdown on young modem users, science fiction writer bruce sterling referred to cyberspace in terms of telephony: “the ‘place’ where a telephone conversation appears to occur.”8 the modem’s song, therefore, opened a portal through which personal computer users might leave their desks and venture out to this placeless place. handful of firms before being abandoned in the early 1980s. virginia peschke, “byte’s audio cassette standards symposium,” byte, february 1976. 6 use of the carterfone device in message toll telephone service, 13 f.c.c. 2d 420 (1968). 7 david gelernter, mirror worlds, or, the day software puts the universe in a shoebox...how it will happen and what it will mean (new york: oxford university press, 1991). 8 bruce sterling, “hacker crackdown: law and disorder on the electronic frontier,” june 19, 2008, http://www.gutenberg.org/files/101/101-h/101-h.htm. a less-storied, though equally widespread imaginary concerned a persistent awareness of geography. in contrast to the virtual, this translocal imaginary was animated first by the quotidian constraint of long-distance calling fees. before bringing their modems to life, users were obligated to consider the per-minute cost of dialing a particular number at a particular time of day. for many, a fascination with space carried over to their online activities in the form of weather bulletins, local news feeds, webcams pointed out of windows, and requests for “a/s/l?”. rather than open a doorway onto a new virtual space, the modem facilitated connection among thousands of otherwise remote places. conclusion for the population of computer users who accessed the net in the pre-broadband era, the modem was a gateway—metaphorical as well as material—between the worlds of personal computing and telecommunications. the intense symbolic weight of the pc modem was evident in the idiomatic expressions of the day. users referred to themselves as “modemers,” their activities as “modeming,” and the imagined spaces they inhabited as “the modem world.” a close study of the modem renders the early internet with a new fidelity—drawing out particular harmonies and dissonances among the institutions, technologies, policies, and people that produced the foundation of today’s social computing environment. by re-calling the modem world, this paper encourages us to think about internet history along the borders between old and new, near and far, fast and slow. references featherstone, mike. cyberspace/cyberbodies/cyberpunk: cultures of technological embodiment. london: sage, 1995. gelernter, david. mirror worlds, or, the day software puts the universe in a shoebox...how it will happen and what it will mean. new york: oxford university press, 1991. lampland, martha, and susan leigh star, eds. standards and their stories: how quantifying, classifying, and formalizing practices shape everyday life. ithaca, ny: cornell university press, 2008. madrigal, alexis c. “the mechanics and meaning of that ol’ dial-up modem sound.” the atlantic, june 1, 2012. http://www.theatlantic.com/technology/archive/2012/06/the-mechanics-andmeaning-of-that-ol-dial-up-modem-sound/257816/. peschke, virginia. “byte’s audio cassette standards symposium.” byte, february 1976. räisänen, oona. “the sound of the dialup, pictured.” absorptions, november 17, 2012. http://www.windytan.com/2012/11/the-sound-of-dialup-pictured.html. shields, rob. cultures of internet: virtual spaces, real histories, living bodies. london; thousand oaks, calif.: sage publications, 1996. sterling, bruce. “hacker crackdown: law and disorder on the electronic frontier,” june 19, 2008. http://www.gutenberg.org/files/101/101-h/101-h.htm. use of the carterfone device in message toll telephone service, 13 f.c.c. 2d 420 (1968). gayzzoli for aoir 2015 final selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 looking for (lesbian) love: social media subtext readings of rizzoli and isles libby hemphill illinois institute of technology introduction using fiske’s (1989) semiotic supermarket metaphor, i examine how twitter users mix and match moments from rizzoli and isles to create a coherent lesbian subtext. to do so, i use tweets containing the portmanteau hashtag #rizzles or the related tag #gayzzoli posted during two different episodes of the show. live tweeting affords us an opportunity to eavesdrop on viewers’ listening activities and provides data useful for testing theories about reading/viewing and participation. here, i demonstrate the utility of analyzing live tweeting and provide examples of how live tweeters publicly read resistant subtexts. fiske (1987) argues that readers are able to assemble their own texts from television works by “’[listening’] more or less attentively to different voices” within the work (95). though he didn’t introduce the term semiotic supermarket until later (fiske, 1989), fiske does provide a semiotic framing that is useful for analyzing social media readings of television texts. for instance, he argues that viewers exploit contradictions within the texts to locate their own social identities within the text (fiske, 1986). i argue that we should understand the lesbian subtext reading of rizzoli and isles as precisely this kind of polysemic reading. i show how #rizzles readers locate their own social identities within the text of the show and then use social media to share those locations with others publicly. background on the show rizzoli and isles is a police procedural based on mystery novels written by tess gerritsen and produced by tnt. the title characters are detective jane rizzoli, played by angie harmon, and medical examiner dr. maura isles, played by sasha alexander. the characters in both are written as straight, heterosexual women who are also close friends. the creators1 and actors2 of the novels and shows have acknowledged the 1 http://www.tessgerritsen.com/fanfic-and-rizzles/ 2 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cuu27ig9wgw suggested citation (apa): hemphill, l. (2015, october 21-24) looking for (lesbian) love: social media subtext readings of rizzoli and isles. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. lesbian subtext readings. my analysis uses the first episode from the fourth season (“we are family”, originally aired june 25, 2013), so please be aware that the remainder of the paper contains spoilers. collecting tweets i used twittergoggles (maconi, 2013) to collect tweets containing either of the hashtags #rizzles or #gayzzoli. i’ve limited my analysis here to tweets posted on the date of the original u.s. broadcast of each of the episodes. summary of data collected data for this paper includes all tweets containing either #gayzzoli or #rizzles posted between 9:00 pm eastern on june 25, 2013 and 1:00 am eastern on june 26, 2013. this time period covers the original east coast airing and the later west coast airing. the episode was the season premier of the fourth season. 1624 tweets were posted by 398 accounts during that time. accounts posted a range of 1-84 tweets and a median of 1 tweet. of those tweets, 499 were retweets and 1125 were original tweets. 212 tweets contained mentions. figure 1 shows the frequency of tweets per minute during the episode (i.e., the left axis represents the beginning of the episode and the right axis represents the end). this plot is approximate because it’s impossible to tell when exactly viewers started watching the show given that some viewers are using dvrs. the general trend is clear, though, more #gayzzoli and #rizzles tweets appear early in the episode and shortly after the mid-hour break. figure 1. tweets posted per minute. each bar indicates one minute past the hour, and the hours themselves are discarded. the chart represents the relative frequency of tweets throughout the hour that the episode aired. 0   10   20   30   40   50   60   live tweeting and the semiotic supermarket #rizzles and #gayzzoli viewers mark common lesbian and romantic tropes almost immediately. when we first see the characters together, they are jogging shortly after maura’s been cleared for physical activity after donating a kidney. jane is trying to encourage maura to keep jogging when she doesn’t feel well. dialogue individual frames rizzoli: you’ll feel much better when you get back in shape. ok? c’mon. isles: are you saying i’m fat and out of shape? rizzoli: no, i am saying that you have got to stop hoping that they are going to send you some “thank you for your kidney” fruit basket. figure 2. jane encourages maura to keep going. figure 3. jane reacts to maura's question. table 1. transcript and images of clip 1 from "we are family" viewers responded with tweet such as “are you saying i'm fat and out of shape? oh look. first lover's quarrel of season 4. #rizzoliandisles #gayzzoli” (mirettesvertes, 2013) “where (sic) 90 seconds in and they're already like an old married couple! #rizzles” (nate, 2013) “nobody does bickering married couple like rizzoli & isles. #gayzzoli” (marie, 2013) we can already see from this first scene and these three tweets that the viewers are assembling a text in which rizzoli and isles enact love and marriage, not just friendship. none of these tweeters explicitly mention jane’s or maura’s gender, so they are marking their behavior not necessarily as lesbian but as romantic love. we can also see that viewers are not locating just their own social identities, but sometimes, as in nate’s case, others’ subordinate identities. nate describes himself as, “just your average 35 yr old guy who enjoys gilmore girls, htgawm, castle, ncis & scandal (& more) and writes fanfic. feminist. livetweeter. liza weil's #1 fan,” in his own twitter description and compares jane and maura to a married couple even though he doesn’t identify as a lesbian. later in the episode, when tweet volume is again large, an on-again off-again boyfriend, casey, of jane’s appears. many #gayzzoli and #rizzles tweeters are disappointed: “omg i just threw up again. go away casey!!!! #rizzoliandisles #gayzzoli no one wants you here.” (danielle, 2013) “man i had a bad feeling and there he is... #rizzoliandislesseasonpremiere #rizzoliandisles #gayzzoli” (venkatesh, 2013) “great! thanks for spoiling such a good episode with mcbeardy pants. #gayzzoli” (cartinelli, 2013) these tweets appeared in the 32nd minute of the hour, and they demonstrate a different kind of reading behavior. rather than comment on a subtext reading, these tweets comment directly on the main text. they both reveal emotional responses and request changes in the text. discussion i introduced this project by situating it as a polesemic reading in line with fiske’s hart to hart examples (1986). rizzoli and isles differs from fiske’s examples because the show already resists dominant readings by having two female lead characters who have a relationship independent of their relationship to other characters. for example, rizzoli and isles passes the bechdel test3 each episode – the characters are often talking about their work (solving murders) or their own lives (struggles with their parents) without talking about men. in reading a lesbian subtext of the show, #rizzles and 3 a popular tool for measuring gender bias in hollywood, the “bechdel test” is named for a comic strip by alison bechdel (1988). her strip’s characters claim a movie passes if it (1) has at least two named women who (2) have a conversation with each other that (3) is not about a man. a recent five thirty eight analysis found that only half of movies pass the test (hickey, 2014), demonstrating that media “passing the test” is not the norm. #gayzzoli tweeters are not just resisting the text but arguing that the text itself should have done resistance differently. live lesbian subtext tweeters are reading not just female friendship (a resistance to dominant media) but lesbian love (a different resistance). they openly reject characters in the canonical text who interfere with subtexts. they describe emotional responses to conflict between the canonical text and the subtext. #gayzzoli tweeters are certainly not the first fans to read same-sex romance into a same-sex friendship (see, e.g., stasi, 2006; dhaenens, 2012; dhaenens, bauwel, & biltereyst, 2008). what’s unique here is that we can witness the reading in (near) real-time, and it occurs without requiring the generation of new texts such as fan fiction. the twin paucities of straight female friendships and loving lesbian relationships involving series lead(s) depicted in television and film in the u.s. makes rizzoli and isles an easy target for subtext readers. the show is susceptible to lesbian subtext readings precisely because straight female friendships are too rare in tv for one to seem like an acceptable canonization. conclusion the live tweets viewers post allow us to watch their readings of television episodes unfold. this data, especially when coupled with the episode text, allows us to test our theories of audience and participation. i demonstrated this approach and provided evidence of resistant readings that publicly mark polysemic moments in the text. these moments in rizzoli and isles are especially interesting because the multiple meanings are marked by viewers who don’t share a singular social identity. references bechdel, a. (1988). the rule. in more dykes to watch out for: cartoons (p. 22). firebrand books. retrieved from http://dykestowatchoutfor.com/wpcontent/uploads/2014/05/the-rule-cleaned-up.jpg cartinelli, death by [lovaticsfever] (2013, june 25) great! thanks for spoiling such a good episode with mcbeardy pants. #gayzzoli [tweet]. retrieved from https://twitter.com/atwellingitup/status/349701833675128834 danielle, bethany [tndani] (2013, june 25) omg i just threw up again. go away casey!!!! #rizzoliandisles #gayzzoli no one wants you here. [tweet]. retrieved from https://twitter.com/tndani/status/349701790574456832 dhaenens, f. (2012). queer cuttings on youtube: re-editing soap operas as a form of fan-produced queer resistance. european journal of cultural studies, 15(4), 442–456. http://doi.org/10.1177/1367549412442205 dhaenens, f., bauwel, s. v., & biltereyst, d. (2008). slashing the fiction of queer theory slash fiction, queer reading, and transgressing the boundaries of screen studies, representations, and audiences. journal of communication inquiry, 32(4), 335–347. http://doi.org/10.1177/0196859908321508 fiske, j. (1986). television: polysemy and popularity. critical studies in mass communication, 3(4), 391–408. fiske, j. (1987). television culture. new york: routledge. fiske, j. (1989). understanding popular culture. new york: routledge. hickey, w. (2014, april 1). the dollar-and-cents case against hollywood’s exclusion of women. retrieved from http://fivethirtyeight.com/features/the-dollar-and-centscase-against-hollywoods-exclusion-of-women/ maconi, p. (2013). twittergoggles [source code]. retrieved from https://github.com/pmaconi/twittergoggles marie [buknerd] (2013, june 25) nobody does bickering married couple like rizzoli & isles. #gayzzoli [tweet]. retrieved from https://twitter.com/buknerd/status/349694021876203520 mirettesvertes [mirettesvertes] (2013, june 25) "are you saying i'm fat and out of shape?" oh look. first lover's quarrel of season 4. #rizzoliandisles #gayzzoli [tweet]. retrieved from https://twitter.com/mirettesvertes/status/349693940485734400 nate [mrschimpf] (2013, june 25) where 90 seconds in and they're already like an old married couple! #rizzles [tweet]. retrieved from https://twitter.com/mrschimpf/status/349693974237286400 penguin, awkward [socawkpenguin78] (2013, june 25) the closer we get to the #rizzoliandisles premiere, the more nervous i'm getting. what if it's just a giant beardfest? #gayzzoli #rizzles [tweet]. retrieved from https://twitter.com/socawkpenguin78/status/349625007711862784 stasi, m. (2006). the toy soldiers from leeds: the slash palimpsest. in k. hellekson & k. busse (eds.), fan fiction and fan communities in the age of the internet: new essays. jefferson, north carolina: mcfarland & company, inc. venkatesh, arpita [orcalover93] (2013, june 25) man i had a bad feeling and there he is... #rizzoliandislesseasonpremiere #rizzoliandisles #gayzzoli [tweet]. retrieved from https://twitter.com/orcalover93/status/349701823579435008 1 exercising control: a comparative study of government agencies and their relationships with the public using social media kristene unsworth college of information science and technology, drexel university philadelphia, pa usa unsworth@drexel.edu ann-sofie axelsson chalmers university of technology göteborg, sweden and university college of borås borås, sweden ann-sofie.axelsson@chalmers.se sean goggins college of information science and technology, drexel university philadelphia, pa usa outdoors@acm.org christopher mascaro college of information science and technology, drexel university philadelphia, pa usa cmascaro@gmail.com abstract we frame the exercise of control through social media not as power-over or oppression, but in its broader sense, as “purposive influence toward a predetermined goal”. we focus on one growing channel of control; social media use for official communication between government agencies and the public. this paper introduces a framework for analyzing social media use and interaction between government agencies and the public, focusing on a comparative analysis of two consumer protections agencies; one, the konsumentverket in sweden, the second, the consumer financial protection bureau in the us. contrasting the efficacy and practices associated with social media as a communication tool for citizens and their governments in different societies may lead to important insights regarding local and global applications of new media. the proposed framework is grounded in the concept of active co-construction of reality via giddens’ structuration theory, as expanded on by orlikowski. while this provides a useful lens for understanding the construction of government and public interaction, it does not 2 provide a methodology for examining the discourse in action. to do this we embed critical discourse analysis in structuration theory and use algorithms and methods from social media research (group informatics and twitterzombie) to collect data and identify social networks. the analysis includes examinations of the written policy as well as the discourse or text published via twitter and facebook. in this paper we present our synthesis of structuration theory, computational social science and social media research that emerges from our dozens of empirical studies in these domains over the past seven years. we introduce the resulting approach to the study of technologies of control as a proposed foundation for future empirical work designed to validate the proposed methodology. future work will implement the methodology and ask how social media is being used to help government agencies achieve their goals. keywords digital government; social media; structuration theory; critical discourse analysis. since the late 1990s, digital government, egovernment, egovernance or electronic government has been the primary tool for change in the way government officials interact with the public and each other (bertot, jaeger, & grimes, 2010). prior to this, much of the information technology used by government was employed to automate internal operations and did not focus heavily on information dissemination or interaction (osterweil, millet, & winston, 2007; unsworth & townes, 2012). while extensive studies into the relationship between email and organizations have been carried out (meijer, 2008), the use of social media as a means to communicate within an agency, intergovernmentally, or and with the public have not been widely investigated. internationally, the use of social media by government agencies is one of the most recent tools for sharing information with the public and within the government. in the 3 us, social media is one of the ways agencies are addressing the call for a more open government, as mandated by us president obama’s open government directive1. the european commission also clearly outlines the rules and regulations for using social media to address varying goals: informing citizens, sharing experiences, promoting policies or campaigns and engaging with stakeholders2 norman fairclough & wodak, 1997 . analyzing the varied forms of discourse between government and the public is critical in order to gauge the efficacy of social media use for open government as well as to gain a better understanding of the way language is a social practice that is part of “a dialectical relationship between a particular discursive event and the situation(s), and institution(s) and social structure(s), which frame it” ( ). in order to illustrate our framework for analyzing social media use for government and individual engagement we selected two representative consumer protection agencies: one in the us and one in sweden, because of their official, conceptual mission of advocating individuals. in concept, we would expect these agencies to be the most progressive in their adoption of new technologies for communicating with citizens. digital government, egovernance, egov and social media in sweden egovernance is a highly prioritized area in which digital inclusion and transparency are key issues3 1 http://www.whitehouse.gov/open 2 http://ec.europa.eu/ipg/go_live/web2_0/index_en.htm 3http://www.epractice.eu/en/document/288377 . for example, the swedish government has had, since the mid-1990s, a clear agenda with the aim of making official services easily available to citizens, including income-tax returns, sick leave, and parental leave applications. as a part of that the swedish agency for administrative development published the report in 2000: the 24/7 agency criteria for 24/7 agencies in the networked public administration, proposing an approach towards fulfilling the aim of enhancing 4 accessibility and providing service 24 hours a day, 7 days a week4. in 2009, the delegation for egovernment was established, in order to, as it says “strengthen the development of egovernment and create good opportunities for inter-agency coordination5”. in line with this work, which goes hand in hand with the infrastructure development in sweden, many swedish government authorities now also use social media tools as platforms for their communication and information activities. in 2010, the delegation carried out a survey among swedish government agencies, regarding egovernment and social media, in order to map the use of social media and identify problem areas6. the survey showed that of 256 government agencies, about half of them were using some kind of social media: facebook 30%, twitter 20%, youtube 18%, and blogs 18%. however, only 5% of the survey sample responded that they had a policy regarding use of social media. as a response to the survey, the delegation formulated a policy for swedish government agencies, in order to guide their future use of social media7 while many government agencies are associated with traditional conceptions of bureaucracy, power and control; consumer protection agencies in the two societies we examine are formed with the aim of bridging the obstacles that consumers face when dealing with official agencies as well as private businesses. for this research we examined the way two of these agencies are using social media to interact with others. the research is cross-cultural and comparative; looking at these practices in the . on its website the delegation makes a clear statement, directed to swedish agencies, regarding why and how social media should be used: using social media can be a way of picking up/identifying the needs of the users and involving them in various processes /…/ use social media, but regard, beforehand, how they [social media tools] can support the agency’s mandate and consider the legal aspects (author’s translation). 4http://www.statskontoret.se/publikationer/2000/the-247-agency-criteria-for-247-agencies-in-thenetworked-public-administration-/ 5 http://en.edelegationen.se/page/summary-of-the-remit 6 http://www.edelegationen.se/sida/enkatundersokning 7http://www.edelegationen.se/sites/default/files/imce/filer/publikationer/riktlinjer_sociala_medier_v1_0. pdf 5 consumer financial protection bureau (cfpb) in the united states and the konsumentverket in sweden. both organizations have related goals; “to safeguard consumer interests8”; “to make markets for consumer financial products and services work for americans9 control in this sense is exercised through the rules and regulations that have been adopted by the organization. while the common understanding of the term control may indicate power-over or oppression, we use the term in its broader sense as defined by beniger as “purposive influence toward a predetermined goal” ( ”. education is a key practice for each organization and each asserts the goal of providing individuals with financial information. while the cfpb’s focus is on financial issues the konsumentverket serves a broader range of concerns; including finances, safety regarding goods and services as well as “consumer interests within the eu.” beniger, 1986, p. 7). this definition enables a broader understanding of the way power and control are exerted and have the potential to be exerted by many actors. giddens’ refers to this as the “dialectic of control” and define the interaction as: the two-way character of the distributive aspect of power (power as control); how the less powerful manage resources in such a way as to exert control over the more powerful in established power relationships (giddens, 1984, p. 374). while technology is not a focus of giddens’ structuration theory, we use beniger’s conception of “control” to further develop the theory. beniger writes; …inseparable from the concept of control are the twin activities of information processing and reciprocal communication…[b]ecause both the activities of information processing and communication are inseparable components of the control function, a society’s ability to maintain control – 8http://www.konsumentverket.se/otherlanguages/english/about-the-swedish-consumer-agency/ 9 http://www.consumerfinance.gov/the-bureau/ http://www.konsumentverket.se/otherlanguages/english/about-the-swedish-consumer-agency/� 6 at all levels from interpersonal to international relations – will be directly proportional to the development of its information technologies (beniger, 1986, pp. 8-9). technology is paired with communication and we extend this to mean the discourse created via adoption and use of social media as a technology for interaction between government agencies and the public. we can refer to giddens’ depiction of the characteristics of rules relevant to subject analysis (see table 1) and include technology and in this case social media, into the model. doing so can further our understanding of how rules are enacted and how, ultimately, this action or agency may result in shift of the power structures embedded and established through the rules. as giddens’ writes, “the discursive formulation of a rule is already an interpretation of it” (giddens, 1984, p. 23). table 1 characteristics of rules relevant to subject analysis (giddens, 1984, p. 22) intensive tacit informal weakly sanctioned : : : shallow discursive formalized strongly sanctioned as clearly discussed above, one of the primary driving roles of these agencies is to exercise some kind of control, whether it is as a “watchdog” agency to protect the public’s interests or as a resource for education. social media use by these agencies demonstrates the control they have as gatekeepers to specific types of information as well as mediators to the discussion itself. in the next section we will focus on the two agencies used for this analysis. 7 consumer protection policies in each society konsumentverket the swedish consumer agency, konsumentverket10, has the swedish government’s mandate to work with consumer issues. the overall objective of swedish consumers agency is ‘to safeguard consumer interests’. its explicit objective is to empower “aware and secure consumers11 in june 2012, a report titled the consumer in the centre – future consumer protection ”. more explicitly that means that the agency performs proactive work, providing consumers with information about certain products, how to avoid fraud online, and how to lower one’s energy costs, to mention a few areas. in a case where the consumer requires support in a dispute with a corporation, the consumer representative (or consumer ‘ombudsman’) will assist the individual consumer in court. 12 10 http://www.konsumentverket.se 11 http://www.konsumentverket.se/otherlanguages/english/about-the-swedish-consumer-agency/ 12 http://www.regeringen.se/content/1/c6/19/59/18/fd6c1ec9.pdf , was published by the swedish government. it presents an investigation of how the swedish consumer agency manages to support consumers today and provides recommendations for how the agency should be organized and work in the future to better serve consumers. when it comes to the swedish consumer agency’s activities and interactions with consumers in social media, the report describes the current situation as follows: the swedish consumer agency is nowadays present also in social media like facebook, twitter, youtube and twitter. the social media mainly function as channels for sending, but also for observation for action within the area of supervision. the swedish consumer agency may also sometimes be active in the sense that they interact with the target group and give advice and act guiding (p. 102, author’s translation). the report goes on to state that in the future it will continue to be: 8 …relevant to use social media in order to reach out with consumer issues /…/ according to the investigation government agencies should also in the future use social media as communication channel, something which is in line with the government’s view. the investigation’s expert group has emphasized the importance that the consumer has the possibility to communicate with the agency through the channels in which the consumer is present. the report shares this viewpoint (p. 215, author’s translation). there appears to be an acknowledgement of the potential for social media to give citizens a different level of access to the agency. primarily, however, social media is considered to be a tool for education and information provision. the consumer financial protection bureau (cfpb) the cfpb is a relatively new agency within the us federal reserve system and was established through the dodd-frank wall street reform and consumer protection act, public law 111-203, title x (p.l. 111-203). the dodd-frank act was enacted to help promote the financial stability of the us through accountability and transparency in the financial system. the bureau was established to enforce consumer protection law and is independent, meaning the director of the bureau, its officers and agents are not beholden to the legislature in order to carry out their duties. according to the doddfrank act, the director of the cfpb is required to establish a unit within the bureau that is responsible for providing “information, guidance, and technical assistance regarding the offering and provision of consumer financial products or services to traditionally underserved consumers and communities” (p.l. 111-203 p. 124 stat. 1969). its stated purpose is, “to implement and, where applicable, enforce federal consumer financial law consistently for the purpose of ensuring that all consumers have access to markets for consumer financial products and services and that markets for consumer financial products and services are fair, transparent, and competitive” (p.l. 111-203, title x. sec. 1021). in many ways, the cfpb can be seen as an example of structuration theory in practice. the organization was created out of the need for financial oversight following 9 the crisis of 2008. the purpose of the organization is to interact with the public through multiple venues such as education, outreach and information provisions. in addition, the bureau is authorized to monitor financial organizations. the bureau is defined via the actions it carries out. [t]o make markets for consumer financial products and services work for americans — whether they are applying for a mortgage, choosing among credit cards, or using any number of other consumer financial products13 the idea that technology and control are associated with each other as been discussed by intellectuals for most parts of the 20th century. the british authors hg wells and aldous huxley both argued this connection but from very different positions. in 1989, james beniger wrote the now classical book ‘the control revolution’ about how the modern information society started to take shape as early as in the 1830s, as a response to the early industrialization with its increased production and growing markets. in order to produce, transport, and sell goods at a fast pace and with a high level of accuracy, technologies and techniques of control, such as such as industrial standardization systems, rail traffic management systems, and management systems for manufacturing industries were developed and employed ( while interaction between the agency and the public, via social media seems limited, the bureau directs users to email complaints and concerns to whistleblower@cfpd.gov. this is interesting in that one of the stated purposes for social media use by the bureau is to collect and analyze complaints made by the public. while this is not an example of dialogue, there is an element of reciprocity; the complaints have a potential to have an effect on policy. whether or not this occurs will be addressed in future work. theoretical framework beniger, 1986). 13 http://www.consumerfinance.gov/the-bureau/ 10 another significant, and much earlier, development towards an information society is the formation of and maintenance of the nation state, as described by anthony giddens (webster, 2002). the nation state, giddens argues, builds upon the idea that its members are willing to defend the nation, and in return are provided ‘membership services’, such as health care and transportation infrastructures. in order to design the services to suit the citizens, the state needs information about its citizens, such as health conditions and travel habits. with information technologies, information about individuals is collected and analyzed in a highly efficient way. the step is not far from nation states collecting information about their citizens to corporations collecting information about their customers. corporations want to get to know individuals in order to offer them suitable products and services. in that sense an increased amount of information about individuals serves consumers in the same sense as census data serve citizens, providing them improved and personalized service. for this purpose, information technologies are ideal tools, both collecting information about individuals product preferences by monitoring online consumer behavior, and displaying and offering these preferred products, in the same online environment. monitoring customers is, however, only one of the many information related activities that help management gain insight into how products can be more efficiently designed, produced, advertised, and sold. giddens goes as far as stating that “surveillance in the capitalist enterprise is the key to management” (1987, p. 175). the agencies we have chosen for this study occupy an interesting position between the nation state and corporations. while it is widely accepted that individuals participate in the structuration of the nation state via adherence to laws and social norms, corporate activity often transgresses these norms; as can be seen on a large scale in the current, international financial crisis. however, these types of lapses in accepted social norms also occur on smaller levels. consumer protection agencies have been established to help monitor and expose suspect activities and to provide individuals with some recourse in dealing with these larger entities through education and outreach. social media is an additional venue for these activities. 11 structuration theory as discussed above, techniques of control are implicit in the information society. yet it is critical to acknowledge that this type of control is not an external force but is part and parcel of the articulation of societal interaction. according to giddens’ structuration theory, it is important to study interaction, or the “co-constituting complicity in action” of both agents / agency and structure in society (giddens, 1984). we can think of this as social practices that are carried out through space and time rather than physical structures of society. considering this, social media use and technologies of control can be seen as a type of “praxis” or as multidimensional and exerting force throughout the system while at the same time creating the system. two of the primary modes of praxis are reflexivity and technologically mediated relations that enable markets, bureaucracies, and cultural media to stretch across the globe and back again into our local workplaces, homes, and everyday lives (cohen, 1998, p. 285). this mediation is one of the potentially enabling features of social media. which are actualized beniger’s conception of control (beniger, 1986, p. 16). adoption and use of social media can be studied using giddens structuration theory as a guide (table 2). table 2 the duality of structure (giddens, 1984, p. 25) structures system(s) structuration rules and resources, or sets of transformation relations, organized as properties of social systems reproduced relations between actors or collectivities, organized as regular social practices conditions governing the continuity or transmutation of structures, and therefore the reproduction of social systems translating the summarization to depict social media use (table 3), it is possible to see the applicability of structuration theory to the praxis of social media use by government agencies and the public. 12 table 3 duality of social media structures system(s) structuration consumer protection agencies; bureaucratic rules and regulations; law communication practices discursive negotiation of practices followed by patterns of reification bank practices authority / legitimacy between financial institutions, government agencies and the public social media as form of communication and surveillance. control is reflexive control of banks by government agencies, control of complaints from the public by agency, control of agents use of social media by policy, policy being part of structure orlikowskian lens for studying technology orlikowski (2000) builds on giddens’ structuration theory to: augment the existing stucturational perspective on technology by proposing a view of technology structures, not as embodied in given technological artifacts, but as enacted by the recurrent social practices of a community of users” (p. 421). using this conception of the complicity of action in constituting structures in society we analyze the use of social media platforms, twitter and facebook, by two government agencies and the public. it is clear that elements of control are evident throughout the enactment model illustrated in figure 1. embedded in each box are constraints that both limit and enable certain activities, which in turn have the potential to change the nature of control or the “rules of the game.” this is what giddens refers to as the “dialectic of control in social systems” (giddens, 1984, p. 16). 13 figure 1 enactment of technologies in practice (orlikowski, 2000) in figure 2 we insert text specific to our case study to illustrate how we can better understand the use of social media by government agencies and the public. the resultant model indicates both the complexity of social media use in this scenario and the potential for actor interaction. of particular interest is the area of “interpretive schemes” (figure 2 – middle, right). using tools from critical discourse analysis, we will be able to determine assumptions and expectations of the interaction via language use. numerous questions arise here: including, does the public seem to be operating with the same set of assumptions about the use of social media with government agencies as the agencies? is there a mismatch between the standard definition of social media as a tool for sharing, dialogue and reciprocity and the agency’s use of social media for broadcasting information and data collection? can we see examples of a mismatch and / or negotiation to bridge it or create a new structure of communication? these questions will begin to be answered in analysis of the data we have collected thus far. 14 figure 2 enactment of social media methods and data collection this research examines twitter and facebook data collected from the swedish consumer protection bureau (konsumentverket) and the us consumer financial protection bureau (cfpb) over a six month period, in the first half of 2012. we collected facebook data with robertson (2012) as part of a larger data collection project. twitter zombie twitter data was collected using a combination of methods. the twitter timelines (@cfpb and @konsumentverket), which are a collection of the tweets contributed by the two agencies, were collected using the twitter package in the statistical computing package r. this package allows for the collection of the 3200 most recent tweets contributed by the individuals in charge of the account. the other 15 portion of the twitter data was collected using the twitterzombie infrastructure (black et al. 2012) querying the twitter search api once a day for tweets that mentioned the two agency account @cfpb and @konsumentverket. following the collection of the data, the data were parsed using a set of custom-built scripts that parse out relevant social science information (mascaro & goggins, 2012: apsa paper). the syntactical features of the tweets collected by twitterzombie are provided in tables four and five. there are significantly more tweets that mention cfpb and this is likely due to the fact that twitter is much more popular in the us and cfpb makes an orchestrated effort to promote its social media presence. even though there are significantly less tweets that mention @konsumentverket, some of the syntactical utilization is similar such as the percentage of links. in total, the swedish dataset has more instances of all of the syntactical features compared to the us dataset. one of the most interesting statistics relative to other twitter research is the high number of reply-to’s. we operationalize a reply-to as an @-mention that occurs at the first position of a tweet. this action on behalf of the user signifies that the message is directed to another twitter handle and indicates the presence of conversational intent. prior twitter research (mascaro & goggins 2012; honeycutt & herring 2009) has identified that the percentage of reply-to’s to be significantly less than the percentages reflected in these two datasets indicating the presence of conversational intent in the context of @cfpb and @konsumentverket. table 4 swedish dataset tweets link % hash % mention % reply-to % retweet % 89 78.65% 76.40% 100.00% 19.10% 69.66% table 5 us dataset tweets link % hash % mention % reply-to % retweet % 2331 76.66% 46.37% 100.00% 13.34% 44.53% 16 group informatics in our analysis of facebook and twitter, we follow a methodological approach we refer to as group informatics (goggins, mascaro & valetto, 2012), which suggests that each social media platform and the interactions that occur within them do not constitute one specific technical, social or cultural context; nor are the global cultures that participate in social media easily isolated in social media studies. we view each social media platform as a transport protocol for public discourse, and systematically examine the presentation and emergence of control through discourse from a number of perspectives. group informatics includes network analysis of electronic trace data, ethnography, interviews, content analysis and other qualitative research methods. the data are then systematically integrated to tell a more comprehensive and multivalent story than most social media studies, particularly those that examine phenomena in a single social media platform. prior studies do not systematically study the reflexive relationship between governments and their citizens across different social media platforms as a new type of control and the expression of existing, traditional notions of control through social media using the lens of negotiation of discourse policies and policies of control. until the dawn of social media, and the routine interaction between governments and their societies in this less formal, more democratic style of media, arguably the examination of its utility for control was not a salient phenomenon and, therefore neither feasible or identifiable as an area of inquiry. descriptive statistics: facebook use approximately 50% of us and swedish citizens have a facebook account at the time of this writing. swedish government policies encourage the response by government officials to facebook posts on the swedish government page, while us policy does not presently require this. though the population of sweden is approximately 0.25% that of the united states; the total number of posts from the swedish agency, on facebook, was more than twice the number of posts made by the us government agency during the period of study. comments posted on the swedish site occurred four times more frequently than those in the us. here, we see evidence 17 that facebook is an active vehicle for communication and control in sweden, but plays a less significant role in the us. descriptive statistics: twitter use approximately 15% of us citizens and 3% of swedish citizens have twitter accounts at the time of this writing. this difference in citizen utilization of twitter is reflected in the data we gathered examining tweets that mention each government agency (@konsumentverket). during the period of study, we gathered 89 tweets mentioning the swedish government agency and 2,331 tweets mentioning the us government agency (@cfpb). figures three and four (below) illustrate the top 40 accounts referencing the us (figure 3) and swedish (figure 4) agencies. in the case of each country, we see that the agency itself has a central role, and that each country has political leaders outside the agency who participate in the tweet network. in the us, we see the president (@barackobama) and vice president (@joebiden) participating. in sweden, a politician currently serving as the “consumer minister” and minister for european union affairs (@birgittaohlsson), a member of parlimant (@lundhsammeli) and two journalists (@bcintanders and @mickep2) are among the active participants who reference sweden’s consumer protection agency. people with public control and information roles are among the leaders in the twitter networks for both societies. 18 figure 3 us government agency tweet network figure 4 swedish government agency tweet network 19 analysis one critique of giddens’ structuration theory, that was partially addressed by orlikowski (2000), is how to operationalize the theory in order to use it as a baseline for analysis. we propose a combination of critical discourse analysis, based on the work of norman fairclough (n. fairclough, 1992, 2001, 2003) and m.a.k. halliday (eggins, 1994; fawcett, 2008; halliday & matthiessen, 2004). while critical discourse analysis is often mistakenly considered to only focus on power imbalances and the potential for emancipation, it is actually an effective tool to better understand a wide range of social phenomena. wodak and fairclough write: cda sees discourse – language use in speech and writing – as a form of ‘social practice.’ describing discourse as social practice implies a dialectical relationship between a particular discursive event and the situation(s), and institution(s) and social structure(s), which frame it: the discursive event is shaped by them, but it also shapes them. that is, discourse is socially constitutive as well as socially conditioned – it constitutes situations, objects of knowledge, and the social identities of and the relationships between people and groups of people. it is constitutive both in the sense that it helps to sustain and reproduce the social status quo, and in the sense it contributes to transforming it. since discourse is so socially consequential, it gives rise to important issues of power. discursive practices may have major ideological effects – that is, they can help produce and reproduce unequal power relations between (for instance) social classes, women and men, and ethnic/cultural majorities and minorities through the ways in which they represent things and position people (fairclough & wodak, 1997 p. 258 in ruth wodak & meyer, 2009, pp. 5-6). following data collection both the tweets and facebook exchanges must be closely examined in order to identify features of the discourse. while wodak, van dijk, fairclough and others have done extensive work in discourse analysis, little research has been conducted that uses methods of critical discourse analysis to better understand social media (n. fairclough, 2001; teun a. van dijk, 1993; t.a. van dijk, 1995, 1998; van leeuwen, 2007; r. wodak, 2001a, 2001b). 20 discourse analysis of social media like most, if not all texts, social media discourse contains linguistic features, that provide a rich ground for cda. to understand the technical aspects of language use and linguistic features, we propose drawing on norman fairclough’s implementation of the work of british systemic-functional linguist m.a.k. halliday (halliday & matthiessen, 2004). systemic-functional linguistics (sfl) is important for cda because it focuses on the interaction between language and other aspects of social life (n. fairclough, 2003, p. 5). understanding how language is used in social media is methodologically tractable with electronic discourse like that in social media, enabling and making cda an apt methodological tool for exploring elements related to structuration theory. critical discourse analysts argue that a close reading of a text is not enough in itself to understand the way the text works in society. with this in mind, combining the theoretical framework of cda with the grammar of sfl suggests a robust toolkit for analysis. a systemic functional analysis attempts to uncover how a text means what it does, not just what it means (eggins, 1994). quoting halliday from an early discussion on the use of systemic functional linguistics, “the linguistic analysis of a text is not an interpretation of that text; it is an explanation” (ibid.). a thorough analysis must include an explanation of the way meaning is made in the clauses that make up the text. this must consist of a broader analysis that includes contextual analysis, an examination of the specific discursive practices surrounding the text and its production, and analysis of the intertextual relations as well as the socio-cultural factors influencing the text itself, its production, and the audience (huckin, 2002, p. 157). when we analyze specific texts as part of specific events, we are doing two interconnected things: 1) looking at them in terms of action, identification and representation and how these are realized in the various features of texts (their vocabulary, their grammar, etc.) and 2) making a connection between the concrete social event and more abstract social practices by asking, which genres, discourses, and styles are drawn upon and how are they articulated together in the text (n. fairclough, 2001, p. 28) 21 texts are produced and understood intertextually in a web of interaction. because of this, a number of themes can be identified through their analysis: shifts in power and control, ideology, processes of legitimation, and obligation some that may be relevant of analysis of social media use. much social media analysis begins with the data found in social media. to characterize technologies of control, however, we argue that the most theoretically grounded place to start is with an analysis of government policy, rules and regulations as they relate to social media. the following section demonstrates some of the analysis of social media policy. policy analysis – a comparison of us and swedish government social media policies for consumer protection agencies konsumentverket as a government agency, the swedish consumer agency adheres to federal rules and regulations. the edelegation has, as previously mentioned, on the request of the swedish government, developed guidelines for government agencies’ use of social media14 the swedish data inspection board (datainspektionen) is another swedish government agency which has clarified, to other swedish government agencies, their responsibilities particularly in relation to correct handling of personal information in social media. this is described in a specific report from the swedish data inspection board , particularly in regard to the legal aspects that should be considered. the guidelines are detailed and build on a number of previous rules and regulations (the freedom of the press act, the file act, and the privacy act, to mention just a few). 15 14http://www.edelegationen.se/sites/default/files/imce/filer/publikationer/riktlinjer_sociala_medier_v1_0. pdf 15 http://datainspektionen.webhotel.qd.se/documents/faktablad-sociala-medier.pdf . however, despite the general rules and more specific social media guidelines, the swedish consumer agency seems to have a certain freedom when it comes to social 22 media use. in the very recent report, the consumer in the centre – future consumer protection16 the swedish consumer agency clearly declares the purpose of its presence in different social media (facebook, twitter, etc) and what can be expected in terms of how the agency communicates and interacts with consumers , it is concluded that: [h]ow and to what extent social media are used by government agencies for communication of the consumer support depends on the agency’s task and activities and should therefore be decided by each agency respectively. the consumer agency has worked out its own policies for the use of social media (author’s translation). 17 as an us government executive agency, the cfpb adheres to federal rules and regulations (p.l. 111-203, sec. 1011). chief among these is the privacy act of 1974 (see: 76 fr 45760), which governs the recording of personal information supplied through citizen interaction with the agency. according to cfpb policy, the purpose of the cfpb social networks and citizen engagement system is to facilitate interaction between individuals, the agency and the various agency programs. it is hoped that social media platforms will, “increase collaboration and transparency with the public, as well as employees and contractors” (76 fr 45760). in addition to this it is hoped that through use of social media the agency will have a greater opportunity for “effective and meaningful” interaction with the public and ultimately, “encourage the wide sharing of consumer financial information and the strengthening of an online community of consumers, and ensure that critical information about the agency and key consumer finance issues is distributed” (ibid). according to the dodd-frank act one of the . as an example, if the agency requests information or receives comments of posts which can be considered as material in a certain case, these will be registered in the record of the agency. cfpb policy 16 http://www.regeringen.se/content/1/c6/19/59/18/fd6c1ec9.pdf 17http://www.konsumentverket.se/omkonsumentverket/konsumentverket-i-sociala-mediekanaler/ 23 primary purposes of the cfpb is to collect, maintain and analyze complaints that the bureau receives (p.l. 111_203 title x. sec. 1016c4). this information is compiled based on analysis comments posted to the bureau via social media sites. the personal information obtained through this process is protected through regulations in the privacy act of 1974 and discussed above. each year the list of complaints is shared with congressional committees: the committee on banking, housing, and urban affairs of the senate and the committee on financial services and the committee on energy and commerce of the house of representatives. group informatics analysis of government social media use twitter and facebook are two different social media platforms, and we examine them across two societies. though the differences in update and use of each platform provides a striking contrast at the time of this writing, we argue that these descriptive phenomena, like uptake of other technologies over time, are likely to more closely mirror population as technologies are adapted. the swedish and us societies do not have substantial differences in their economies, and access to technology. as the trends of use converge for facebook, twitter and government agencies, we expect to see contrasts in the texts, as noted above, but also contrast in the nature of individuals who participate in social media discourse with and about government agencies. group informatics provides a methodological foundation for integrating sml, cda and social network analysis to describe and analyze these differences. for example, the use of time distance, interaction type and measures of discourse intent all influence how the connections between people are illustrated in a social network using group informatics (goggins, mascaro & valetto, 2012). one caution we offer for analysis of government social media use as a technology of control is that the form of social media analysis that takes place in the larger literature on social media must adapt to and recognize the structuration and control oriented nature of government information dissemination. 24 discussion / conclusion it appears that there is a discontinuity between the government agency’s use of social media and that of the public. social media norms are based in the assumption that use of the platform will enable greater sharing opportunities among participants. there is an implied reciprocity between actors within the same network of social media users. the cfpb on the other hand appears to be using social media primarily as a tool to publish information. while individuals are urged to post to the agency’s twitter or facebook account, it is not so that someone from the agency can then engage in dialogue with this person, but rather so that the agency has a record of issues and complaints that can be analyzed at a later date. these are two distinct uses of technology and how they are appropriated to continually develop “digital government” is still unfolding. egovernment, particularly the use of social media, may hold the promise of shifting the structure of government and citizen communication from one that is one – directional from agency to citizen in the form of a “reproduced permanence” (cohen, 1998cohen, 1998) to one that actually involves participation, dialogue and communication. there are two perspectives to consider in this analysis. first, the relationship between policy and agency interactions is fundamental for understanding the reflexive relationship between the two. analysis of policy in the absence of rich, available data could miss the rare opportunity for government researchers to observe how policy evolves through discourse. focusing analysis on the social media streams themselves, without reference to policy, could lead to analysis that mirrors other social media studies, ponders what is going on, but misses this rare case where policy is structuring communication. the extent to which future research examining social media from both perspectives takes these specific phenomena into account will likely influence the utility of the resulting scholarship to society at large. references beniger, j. r. (1986). the control revolution: technological and economic origins of the information society. cambridge, mass.: harvard university press. 25 bertot, j. c., jaeger, p. t., & grimes, j. m. (2010). using icts to create a culture of transparency: e-government and social media as openness and anti-corruption tools for societies. government information quarterly, 27(3), 264-271. cohen, i. j. (1998). anthony giddens. in r. stones (ed.), key sociological thinkers (pp. 279 290). new york: nyu press. eggins, s. (1994). an introduction to systemic functional linguistics. london: pinter publishers. fairclough, n. (1992). discourse and social change. cambridge, uk; cambridge, ma: polity. fairclough, n. (2001). critical discourse analysis as a method in social scientific research. in r. wodak & m. meyer (eds.), methods of critical discourse analysis (pp. 121-138). london; thousand oaks, ca; new delhi: sage. fairclough, n. (2003). analysing discourse: textual analysis for social research. london; new york: routledge. fairclough, n., & wodak, r. (1997). critical discourse analysis. in t. a. van dijk (ed.), discourse as social interaction (pp. 258-284). london: sage. fawcett, r. p. (2008). equinox textbooks and surveys in linguistics : invitation to systemic functional linguistics through the cardiff grammar : an extension and simplification of halliday's systemic functional grammar (3rd edition). london, , gbr: equinox publishing ltd. giddens, a. (1984). the constitution of society. berkeley: university of california press. giddens, a. (1987). social theory and modern sociology. cambridge: polity. halliday, m. a. k., & matthiessen, c. (2004). an introduction to functional grammar (3rd ed.). london: hodder education. 26 huckin, t. (2002). critical discourse analysis and the discourse of condescension. in e. barton & g. stygall (eds.), discourse studies in composition (pp. 155-175). cresskill, nj: hampton press. meijer, a. j. (2008). e-mail in government: not post-bureaucratic but late-bureaucratic organizations. government information quarterly 25, 429-447. orlikowski, w. (2000). using technology and constituting structures: a practice lens for studying technology in organizations. organization science 11 (4). osterweil, l. j., millet, l. i., & winston, w. d. (2007). social security administration electronic service provision: a strategic assessment (pp. 149-160). washington, d.c. unsworth, k., & townes, a. (2012). transparency, participation, cooperation: a case study evaluating twitter as a social media interaction tool in the us open government initiative. paper presented at the dg.o '12, college park, md. van dijk, t. a. (1993). principles of critical discourse analysis. discourse and society, 4 (2), 249-283. retrieved from http://www.discourses.org/oldarticles/principles%20of%20critical%20discourse%20a nalysis.pdf van dijk, t. a. (1995). ideological discourse analysis. new courant, 4, 135-161. van dijk, t. a. (1998). ideology: a multidisciplinary approach. london: sage. van leeuwen, t. (2007). legitimation in discourse and communication. discourse and communication 1 (91), 91-112. retrieved from http://dcm.sagepub.com/cgi/content/abstract/1/1/91 webster, f. (2002). theories of the information society. oxon, uk, new york: routledge. wodak, r. (2001a). the discourse historical approach. in r. wodak & m. meyer (eds.), methods of critical discourse analysis (pp. 63-94). london; thousand oaks, ca; new delhi. 27 wodak, r. (2001b). what cda is about a summary of its history, important concepts and its developments. in r. wodak & m. meyer (eds.), methods of critical discourse analysis (pp. 1-13). london; thousand oaks, ca; new delhi: sage. wodak, r., & meyer, m. (eds.). (2009). methods of critical discourse analysis. london: sage. microsoft word lim.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): lim, s.s. (2014, october 22-24). engaging juvenile delinquents and youths-atrisk: youth workers’ use of facebook for mediated pastoralism. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. engaging juvenile delinquents and youths-at-risk: youth workers’ use of facebook for mediated pastoralism sun sun lim national university of singapore abstract youth work seeks to rehabilitate juvenile delinquents for re-entry into mainstream society and to prevent youths-at-risk from falling into delinquency, thus necessitating that youth workers assiduously monitor their clients. with the avid use of social media by youths, youth workers must also adopt these communication platforms to reach out to their young clients. drawing from interviews with youth workers, this study analyses how they use facebook to communicate with their clients and monitor their activities. surveillance forms a key thrust of youth workers’ professional use of facebook, enhancing their ability to oversee these youths’ personal development for the purposes of mentoring and rehabilitation. contrary to dystopian, power-centric conceptions of surveillance, the study finds that the youth workers’ surveillance of their clients is undergirded by care and beneficence, better understood using foucault’s concept of pastoralism. through mediated pastoralism via facebook, these youth workers can derive a more extensive picture of their clients, including their emotional state and peer interactions. with this knowledge, the youth workers can then calibrate their interventions more strategically and only step in when their clients engage in behaviour that poses significant risks or danger. in so doing, the youth workers foster durable relational bonds with their clients that they can still leverage over time. facebook communications also help the youth workers to bridge communication gaps with these youths. the study also examines how the youths resist the youth workers’ oversight in various ways, including engaging in sousveillance. keywords pastoralism, sustainable social capital, sousveillance, social media, social work, juvenile delinquency introduction youth workers are social workers who counsel juvenile delinquents and youths-at-risk, and are at the forefront of society’s engagement with this marginalised youth population. their mission is to rehabilitate these youths to prevent them from becoming further disenfranchised, and to promote in them positive development (walker, 2003). the marginalisation of youths, both perceived and actual, is a significant issue because global trends indicate that if not effectively managed, the swelling numbers of disenfranchised and disaffected youths can contribute to social unrest (renn, jovanovic, & schröter, 2011; urdal & hoelscher, 2009). to successfully reach out to youths on the fringe, youth workers need to foster with their clients a strong relationship that is built on mutual understanding, trust and open communication (harrison & wise, 2005). in our increasingly mediatized society where youths are ardent technology adopters, youth workers must also utilise new communication technologies to engage with their young charges. in particular, with young people’s growing use of social media such as facebook and twitter, youth workers are adapting to this evolving communication landscape by interacting with their clients on these new platforms. to understand how the emergence of social media impacts on youth workers’ communication with juvenile delinquents and youths-at-risk, this study focuses on youth workers who use facebook to engage with their clients. specifically, it examines how youth workers appropriate facebook to perform their professional duties and reach out to their clients. it also considers the opportunities and challenges these youth workers encounter in the process and the strategies they develop to manage this novel communication platform. the study also interrogates the ethical implications of youth workers’ use of facebook to conduct surveillance over their clients, and probes into the resistance the youths assert towards such supervisory oversight. it is part of a larger 20month long study on the media use of juvenile delinquents and youths-at-risk in singapore, a city-state where internet and mobile phone adoption is widespread and young people are avid users of social media (social media today, 2011). research questions the study sought to address three research questions: rq1: how do youth workers use facebook to foster communication with their clients and in what ways? rq2: how do youth workers use facebook to conduct pastoralism over their clients? rq3: do the clients manifest resistance towards the youth workers use of facebook for communication and surveillance and if so, how do the youth workers manage such resistance? method the data presented here is drawn from a larger 20 month study on the media use of juvenile delinquents and youths-at-risk in singapore. the first phase of research comprised interviews with youths at various stages of the “delinquency lifestage”: (i) atrisk: youths identified as at-risk and receiving preventative counselling, (ii) in rehab: juvenile offenders incarcerated in lowor highsecurity residential rehabilitation homes; and (iii) post-rehab: youths who have undergone rehabilitation and are seeking to reintegrate into society. the second phase of research was then initiated to obtain the perspective of youth workers who guide youths in the “at-risk” or “postrehab” stages1, and undergoing state-mandated counselling. we interviewed a total of 24 youth workers, 13 of whom were female and 11 male. their experience in youth work ranged from one to 20 years and their clients were aged 12 to 25. half the interviewees counselled exclusively male clients, a quarter exclusively females and another quarter counselled both males and females. the youth workers were based in various institutions including schools, youth drop-in centres, guidance agencies and youth outreach organisations, with their clients having been referred to them by the police, rehabilitation homes or schools. their clients comprised those who had committed relatively minor infractions such as underage sex, smoking and drinking, to those with more serious offences such as drug abuse, theft, gang fights, rioting and assault. the frequency with which the youth workers met their clients varied according to the severity of the youths’ record of delinquency and offence. we interviewed the youth workers using a series of semi-structured questions about their work experience and the challenges and gratifications they derived from youth work. we also probed them on their experiences and perceptions of using social media such as facebook and mobile phone text messaging to communicate with their clients. we also sought their perceptions of their clients’ use of online and mobile communications. additionally, we asked them to log into their facebook accounts and guide us through various aspects including their friend networks, typical usage patterns as well as to show us the facebook posts of their clients, and any facebook communications they had engaged in with clients. written notes on the general nature of these posts and communications were made but no personal details of their clients was captured. analysis of the interview transcripts involved identifying dominant themes and issues arising from the interviews, using the “meaning condensation” approach (kvale, 1996). key findings contrary to dystopian, power-centric conceptions of surveillance, the study finds that the youth workers’ surveillance of their clients is undergirded by care and beneficence, better understood using foucault’s concept of pastoralism. through mediated pastoralism via facebook, these youth workers can derive a more extensive picture of their clients, including their emotional state and peer interactions. with this knowledge, the youth workers can then calibrate their interventions more strategically and only step in when their clients engage in behaviour that poses significant risks or danger. in so doing, the youth workers foster durable relational bonds with their clients that they can still leverage over time. facebook communications also help the youth workers to bridge communication gaps with these youths. the study also examines how the youths resist the youth workers’ oversight in various ways, including engaging in sousveillance. 1 youths who are in rehabilitation homes have limited access to mobile phone and internet communications and the youth workers who guide them would interact with them face-to-face rather than through mediated communications. references harrison, roger, & wise, christine (eds.). (2005). working with young people. london: sage. renn, ortwin, jovanovic, aleksandar, & schröter, regina. (2011). social unrest: ifp/wkp/fgs (2011) 5, oecd/ifp project on future global shocks, paris: oecd. social media today. (2011). experian analysis highlights which countries spend the longest time on facebook. retrieved april 30, 2013, from http://socialmediatoday.com/imckeevocaniccom/378335/local-network-experiananalysis-highlights-which-countries-spend-longest-fac urdal, henrik, & hoelscher, kristian. (2009). urban youth bulges and social disorder: an empirical study of asian and sub-saharan african cities. world bank policy research working paper series, vol. walker, j. . (2003). the essential youth worker. in f. villarruel, d. perkins, l. borden & j. keith (eds.), community youth development: programs, policies, and practices (pp. 373-393). thousand oaks, ca: sage. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  nagy,  k.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  regulatory  issues  concerning  the  promotion   of  media  literacy.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th  annual  meeting  of  the  association  of  internet   researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org.   regulatory  issues  concerning  the  promotion  of  media  literacy       dr.  krisztina  nagy,  has  centre  for  social  sciences,  institute  for  legal  studies       the  challenge  of  regulating  the  internet     the  internet  age  provides  new  and  seemingly  inexhaustible  opportunities,  but  the   convergent  media  space  also  harbours  numerous  risks.  when  it  comes  to   communication  over  the  internet,  traditional  instruments  of  regulation  are  more  difficult   to  apply,  primarily  because  human  rights  limit  regulatory  options,  as  does  the  way  in   which  the  internet  works.  the  convergent  media  space  necessitates  new  regulatory   approaches  and  solutions  because  as  a  result  of  the  explosive  growth  in  the  amount   and  types  of  media  contents,  and  the  appearance  of  contents  created  by  users  and  the   globalisation  of  the  media  universe,  the  previous  control-­based  approach  towards  the   media  universe  has  become  outdated.       towards  a  uniformisation  of  regulatory  approaches     nevertheless,  the  internet  today  is  of  course  not  a  lawless  zone,  but  the  range  in  which   legal  instruments  or  state  intervention  can  be  applied  is  considerably  narrower  than  in   the  case  of  electronic  media.  in  this  age  of  convergence,  the  line  that  separates  the   world  of  traditional  media  and  internet-­based  media  consumption  is  increasingly   vanishing.  studies  on  media  consumption  show  that  the  younger  generations'   consumption  is  increasingly  shifting  towards  online  contents.  regulatory  solutions   concerning  the  convergent  media  space  can  be  best  delineated  on  the  basis  of   technological  neutrality  and  by  relying  on  a  functional  approach.  in  the  short  term,   a  uniform  approach  to  traditional  media  services  and  online  services  is  inconceivable,   but  nonetheless,  the  relevant  regulatory  solutions  must  be  approximated,  which  also   charts  the  need  for  a  course  of  deregulation,  self-­regulation  and  co-­regulation  in  the   area  of  traditional  media  regulation.     risk-­sharing–  autonomous  and  informed  users     one  element  of  the  new  regulatory  scheme  that  is  to  be  created  to  address  the   convergent  media  space  is  that,  at  least  in  part,  the  management  of  risks  and   responsibilities  will  be  incumbent  on  the  user,  who  will  have  a  greater  role  than   previously  in  averting  the  dangers  and  risks  that  may  affect  her  personally.     with  respect  to  communication  and  media  consumption  over  the  internet,  this  is  an  area   where  it  is  especially  difficult  for  the  state  to  perform  external  control  functions,  while   there  are  only  limited  possibilities  for  compelling  providers  to  perform  such  functions.   the  new  regulatory  regime  requires  autonomous  users  who  strive  to  keep   themselves  informed  about  the  complex  new  digital  environment  and  are  also   capable  of  managing  the  risks  that  they  are  burdened  with.  media  literacy   presumes  knowledge  and  skills  that  result  in  responsible  and  autonomous  decision-­ making,  as  well  as  the  maximisation  of  opportunities  that  arise  out  of  the  informational   environment  and  the  minimisation  of  the  corresponding  risks.  the  commission's   recommendation  on  the  promotion  of  media  literacy  writes  that  "[m]edia  literacy  relates   to  the  ability  to  access  the  media,  to  understand  and  critically  evaluate  different  aspects   of  the  media  and  media  content  and  to  create  communications  in  a  variety  of  contexts”   (europa,  2009:  para.  11).     target  group  –  society  at  large     before  the  convergent  media  environment  emerged,  the  issue  of  media  literacy  was   primarily  discussed  in  the  context  of  children  and  youth,  and  the  question  of  the  state's   involvement  was  typically  raised  in  the  areas  of  education  and  education  policy.  due  to   changes  in  the  structure  of  the  public  sphere,  this  approach  is  no  longer  tenable,  and   thus  the  question  of  promoting  media  literacy  has  emerged  as  vital  for  all  of  society.   future  regulatory  environments  must  react  to  this  change,  which  presumes  the  need  for   harmonising  educational  and  communication  policies,  and  coming  up  with  solutions  that   mutually  reinforce  one  another.       in  european  discourse,  the  issue  of  media  literacy  promotion  has  in  recent  years   become  increasingly  intertwined  with  the  issues  of  digital  citizenship  and  media   pluralism.  "a  media  literate  society  would  be  at  the  same  time  a  stimulus  and  a  pre-­ condition  for  pluralism  and  independence  in  the  media.  the  expression  of  diverse   opinions  and  ideas,  in  different  languages,  representing  different  groups,  in  and  across   societies  has  a  positive  impact  on  the  values  of  diversity,  tolerance,  transparency,   equity  and  equity  and  dialogue.  the  development  of  media  literacy  in  all  sections  of   society  should  therefore  be  promoted  and  its  progress  followed  closely"  (europa,   2009:  para.  16).       central  issues  in  promoting  media  literacy       the  objective  of  promoting  media  literacy  is  no  longer  just  an  education  policy  issue  but   has  also  emerged  as  a  general  public  policy  challenge  that  necessitates  a  redefinition  of   the  state's  role.  a  regulatory  approach  that  is  mindful  of  both  the  risks  and  opportunities   inherent  in  the  new  media  environment  and  internet-­based  communication,  and  seeks   to  properly  react  to  these  changes,  must  devote  pre-­eminent  attention  to  raising   consumers'  awareness.  this  is  an  area  where  the  subject  of  regulation  is  the  same   with  respect  to  both  traditional  media  and  internet.  let  us  consider,  for  example,   that  media  authorities  or  audiovisual  policy-­makers  have  little  to  no  competencies  in  the   area  of  internet  regulation,  but  they  can  assume  responsibility  for  promoting  media   literacy.  repositioning  media  literacy  is  inconceivable  without  the  ongoing  and  detailed   state-­funded  monitoring  of  changes  in  the  digital  environment,  as  well  as  research  about   the  latter.  in  addition  to  child  protection  considerations,  such  monitoring  and  research   must  also  extend  to  a  review  of  the  state's  competencies  in  the  digital  age  of  digital   citizenship.       the  research     the  research  seeks  an  answer  to  the  question  of  what  responsibilities  the  state   must  assume  in  the  context  of  promoting  an  informed  and  responsible  use  of  the   new  media  environment,  especially  the  internet.  what  are  the  regulatory  problems   that  need  to  be  solved  in  the  area  of  institutionalising  the  promotion  of  media   literacy?  what  are  the  institutional  solutions  that  can  provide  the  basis  for  promoting   user  awareness  (protection,  responsibility,  information  and  participation)?  the  paper   reviews  and  schematically  arranges  the  instruments  necessary  for  promoting  the   knowledge  and  skills  that  provide  the  basis  for  responsible  and  informed  media/internet   usage.  it  will  further  define  the  regulatory  starting  points  and  instruments  aimed  at   promoting  media  literacy.       the  most  important  topics  analysed  in  the  research:     the  state's  role  in  the  basic  research  that  is  necessary  for  promoting  media  literacy;;  the   ongoing  monitoring  of  typical  usage,  trends  in  usage  and  levels  of  media  literacy,  as   well  as  reports  on  the  state  of  media  literacy.       the  harmonisation  of  education  and  audio-­visual  policies  and  the  instruments  and   institutional  solutions  employed  in  the  process  of  institutionalising  media  literacy   promotion.       an  assessment  of  the  possibilities  for  involving  players  along  the  media  market  value   chain,  as  well  as  of  the  instruments  and  possibilities  of  promoting  self-­regulation   mechanisms  in  the  area  of  media  literacy.       the  distribution  of  state  funds  necessary  to  operate  an  effective  set  of  instruments.         references     lunt,  p.  &  livingstone  s.  (2012)  media  regulation  –  governance  and  the  interest  of   citizens  and  consumers.  london:  sage     europa  (2009)  -­  commission  recommendation  on  media  literacy  in  the  digital   environment  for  a  more  competitive  audiovisual  and  content  industry  and  an  inclusive   knowledge  society  (2009/625/ec)     digitale  agenda  für  deutschland  2014-­2017       report  of  the  fundamental  rights  commissioner  on  the  state  of  media  literacy  in  hungary   (ajb-­479/2016.)     study  on  the  future  of  european  audiovisual  regulation  (final  report  2015)  hans-­ bredow-­institute       hobbs,  r.  (2010)  digital  and  media  literacy:  a  plan  of  action       1 black boxes and co-creation in littlebigplanet 2 dave jones old dominion university united states djone111@odu.edu abstract this paper discusses black boxes and their role as mediators in the user experience of cocreative networks. using actor network theory, i trace the people, groups, and technologies that assemble around the moderation of player-generated content in media molecule‘s littlebigplanet 2. more specifically, i examine the good grief! system‘s role in mediating the moderation process between player-creators and moderators. this system frames moderation as a participatory practice initiated by people playing levels. however the system also establishes a black box around the processes of assessing and moderating reported levels. this makes the moderation process opaque to the player-creator community, locking them away from the moderation process and disempowering them as creative agents. co-creative networks enable participation, but use black boxes to structure the participatory activities that player-creators pursue. as a result, much of the coordinative and collaborative work of network participants centers upon the black box, what it renders invisible, and how to test its boundaries. keywords co-creation, participatory culture, games, black boxes, actor network theory introduction co-creation has emerged as an integral component of the participatory experience for many popular media franchises. as jenkins (1992 & 2006) notes, fans of popular books, films, and games often seek to take part in the meaningful construction of their fan experiences, turning to the creation of many forms of content in order to do so. co-creation enlists the fan‘s 2 desire to participate in the meaningful creation of culture so that this participation is also productive and valuable for those who own that culture in the form of intellectual property (ip) (deuze, 2007; kucklich, 2005; terranova, 2000 & 2004). in games such as media molecule‘s littlebigplanet 2 (2011), developers and publishers market the support of player-generated content as a central feature of the game software and the player experience (sotamaa, 2010; see also postigo, 2007, 2008, & 2010). players who become creators use the proprietary technologies and networks provided by sony and media molecule alongside other blogs, wikis, and forums that do not fall under the ownership of these companies (taylor, 2007). playercreators produce content, coordinate activities with one another, and seek relevant information in social systems and technologies both inside and outside of the proprietary spaces established by game publishers and developers. as such the ―discourses, technologies and community practices‖ of these participatory cultures are simultaneously ―outside the industry but also inside it‖ (postigo, 2010, n.p.). playerproduced content is situated within a network infrastructure where that content can be copied, reinscribed in a different form, and repurposed by moving it from one space to another, from one technology to another, from inside the industry to outside of it and vice versa. researchers encounter not only the practices and identities of individuals and participatory cultures, but also the user experience of these systems and the ways they enable or limit participatory practices (potts, 2010; sotamaa, 2007). for this reason, understanding the user experience these systems is critical to the research of participatory cultures, participatory practices, and the role of participation in the production and distribution of culture. in addition, viewing the user experience of these systems alongside an analysis of their impact on the relationships between player-creators and the gaming industry can shed light on the design of technologies that support co-creative participatory cultures. one way to better understand the user experience of co-creation is to examine the ways proprietary systems, technologies, and policies are situated within ‗black boxes‘ in order to maintain their durability and the integrity of their functions across the network (latour, 1987). in this paper, i examine the good grief! system, or the moderation system for lbp 2, as a black box that encases technologies, groups, and policies within an ―opaque‖ (latour, 1999) space that hides and confuses the ways these proprietary actors are implemented. the good grief! system performs two maneuvers: 1) it veils the implementation of the moderation process so in an effort to make it impenetrable to participants who wish to understand the functions and operations these proprietary actors; 2) it extends the reach of these processes and technologies 3 so that they impact participatory activity that occurs in non-proprietary spaces. the user experience of the good grief! system enlists lbp 2 participants in the moderation of playerproduced content. but the system also limits the scope of their participation and their view of the moderation process. as a result, the black box of the good grief! system is fortified to prevent participants understanding the ways moderation takes place and the ways policies are implemented. tracing black boxes in an actor network to examine the good grief! system and its role within the actor network that facilitates moderation, i employ potts‘s (2008, 2009, & 2010) method of tracing the connections among actors. this method, based on actor network theory (ant), aims to map the people, groups, and technologies within a network, and to then analyze their relationships in order to examine ―shifts in practice‖ that occur among these actors (2010, p. 307). the purpose is to trace connections among actors and examine the ways these connections enable and constrain the practices of network participants, such as the player-creators in lbp 2. in this way, researchers can examine the ways the design of technologies affect the user experience of participation ―across the mediascape of technologies and people‖ (2009, p. 285). it is crucial for researchers to understand that participation within a network is not contingent upon a participant‘s interaction with a single technology or system. instead, networked interactions such as cocreation are affected by the entire ecology of the network where the operations and functions of one actor can alter those of another. i augment potts‘s method by more specifically examining the ways the relationships among proprietary actors are encased within black boxes. black boxes can serve as liaisons among actors, or to simplify complex relationships among actors so that they can communicate or coordinate activity more effectively (spinuzzi, 2008). latour (1987 & 1999) states that a black box is a collection of actors that are assembled within a single point and ―slowly turned into something that resembles an organized whole‖ (1987, pp. 130-131). the black box in which these actors are assembled and encased can then stand in for the complex relationships among the network actors it contains. in this way, network actors outside of the black box ―need focus only on [the black box‘s] inputs and outputs and not on its internal complexity‖ (1999, p. 304). once the black box is assembled, latour argues that it becomes ―entirely opaque‖ to the rest of the actor network (p. 183). the linkages among actors—as well as the purposes, roles, and functionality of those actors—can be veiled within the black box so that the complexities of these relationships disappear from the view of other actors. as latour states, ―if everything goes 4 well it begins to look as if the black boxes were effortlessly gliding through space as a result of their own impetus‖ (1987, p. 132). to trace black boxes that form around proprietary technologies, networks, and systems in an actor network, i perform three steps. first, i identify those actors that fall under the management and control of sony and media molecule. second, i trace the connections among those actors by examining the processes in which they become critical components. and third, i examine the user interface of the proprietary actor that links player-creators, fans, and other participants to the black box and the connections and processes encased within it. in this way, i can examine the linkages among actors both inside and outside of the black box, and trace the ways those linkages are forged or maintained through tools that hide the complexity of these processes. this framework supports an analysis of the potential impact of black boxes on the practices of co-creative participants. researchers can survey the ways these systems influence the interactions that individual participations and participatory cultures have not only with single systems, but with the broader co-creative network and its goals, as well. the good grief! system according to the manual included with lbp 2, the good grief! system is ―the best way to report any offensive content uploaded by other players online.‖ it is the moderation system developed by media molecule and sony in order to govern the content that player-creators produce and upload to the psn. the system is ―people-powered‖ (potts, 2009, p. 299), which means that people must initiate and perform the moderation process. participants who play the levels produced by other players must file a report (called ―griefing‖ in the lbp 2 community) through the good grief! menu included within the lbp 2 game software (see figure 1). by pressing a button on the ps3 controller, the player opens this menu, automatically taking a screenshot of the visible area of the level they are playing at the time. next, the reporting player must choose a reason for the report from the options shown in figure 1. the final step for the participant is to confirm that they do want to support the grief report to moderators. according to media molecule‘s community manager sam bennett (sam_protagonist, 2010) once a grief report is filed, the reported level is ―placed in a queue to be checked over by the moderation teams at [sony computer entertainment].‖ the moderation of the level remains people-powered, but is shifted from the participant who filed the report to the moderation teams who then decide whether or not the griefed level should remain available to other participants. player-generated levels that are published for others to play are stored within the psn and 5 locally on the player-creator‘s ps3 hard drive. if a level is moderated, it is removed from the psn, but the locally stored copy remains on the player-creator‘s hard drive. player-creators can make changes to their level and republish them to the psn. figure 1. the user interface for griefing player-created levels, found within the littlebigplanet 2 game. thus, while player-creators and other participations initiate the good grief! system through grief reports, the system‘s implementation remains in the hands of moderation teams that work for sony. participants have the chance to initially determine whether or not playercreated content is ―offensive‖ enough to warrant a grief report. and as figure 1 illustrates, participants can choose one of seven options for classifying the levels they grief. one of those options, ―terms of service,‖ points to the policies governing the use of sony‘s and media molecule‘s proprietary systems and technologies. there are multiple policies that govern the proprietary systems and networks that lbp 2 player-creators may use to produce levels and characters. in the actor network of the good grief! system, several different policies contain restrictions defining the limits creative practices of player-creators. the terms of service and user agreement (2010) governs the use of the psn and its software, and states that participants may not upload content for which they do not have copyright or permission from copyright owners. the end user license agreement (lbp 2, 2011) applies to the lbp 2 software, the assets player-creators can use to produce content, and their creative practices, including the use of third-party intellectual property (ip). this agreement‘s restrictions concerning the use of third-party ip mirror those of the terms of service and user agreement. in addition to these two 6 agreements, media molecule also maintains a whitelist of third-party ip owners who have informed the developer that they will ―never ask [media molecule] to pull infringing stuff‖ (robinson, 2008). this whitelist creates room for the use of third-party ip and bypasses the restrictions outlined in the other two policies. in addition, the ip owners who have requested whitelisting are not publicly known. these policies are network actors that establish the ―morality of a setting both negative (what it prescribes) and positive (what it permits)‖ (akrich & latour, 1992, p. 261). they attempt to define the limits of the activities that network participants such as player-creators can pursue with the proprietary systems, networks, and tools provided by sony and media molecule. as a result, these policies are all interlinked into a nexus of rules and regulations that govern participation in some way. each individual policy can impact the user experience of participation. but to understand the actor network of griefing a level, they must be understood together because all are present and can be used as a means of determining whether or not a reported level should be moderated. if a participant griefs a level for containing copyrighted material, such as pictures or characters from a film, and classifies her report under ‗terms of service‘, her report points moderation teams to these complex policies and their complex relationships with one another. however, the whitelist‘s contradictory stance opens up room for selectively interpreting and applying the restrictions of the terms of service and user agreement (tosua) and the end user licensing agreement (eula). there are circumstances in which the whitelist can circumvent the regulations laid out in the tosua and eula. but, these circumstances are not clear. the names of whitelisted ip owners are never made public. the policies that govern participation forbid an activity on one hand, yet open room for that activity on the other. thus, a critical component of the work of moderation is how these policies are interpreted by a moderation team and implemented through the team‘s decision whether or not to moderate a level. from the view of participants, the good grief! system‘s function depends on the relationships among these policies and how moderators interpret them. yet, there is no way to know precisely when their levels might run afoul of the tosua and eula‘s limitations, or be saved by the provisions of the whitelist. the user experience of moderation leaves participants within a potentially confusing contradiction, hinging on the interpretation of that contradiction by moderation teams. this lack of visibility places the good grief! system within a black box, locking the moderation process away from the view of other network actors, including the reporting player and the player-creator of the griefed level (see figure 2). the linkages among 7 moderation policies are not clear, and neither is their connection to moderation teams and their decision-making processes. figure 2. the actor network for the good grief! system. proprietary actors and their relationships are locked within a black box, away from the view of palyer-creators and other participants. the black box of the good grief! system becomes ―an automation, a machine, one piece of equipment‖ through which a moderation team‘s interpretations of policies and their application to griefed levels become ―undisputed facts‖ (latour, 1987, p. 131). the black box strengthens these decisions by hiding these processes from view. without a clear view of how policies are understood or implemented within the black box, participants face a reduced capacity to understand their roles as creative agents. thus, the processes within the black box are strengthened so that their impact is felt well beyond the black box, affecting the creative practices of player-creators in unpredictable ways. conclusions elsewhere, latour (2005) has suggested that network researchers must examine both the local contingencies and the global contexts in which social interactions take place (pp. 165172). in co-creative networks, the opacity of black boxes can be leveraged so as to hide broader global contexts and contingencies for participation while trying to force the participant to focus 8 on her local circumstances—what is wrong with her level that led to that level being moderated. the interpretations of policies and the processes of moderation are made impenetrable, locked away within the black box and hidden from the view of participants. by locking these network actors away, there is no view of what is happening in other critical sites of the actor network. the black box can exert tremendous influence over the participatory practices of player-creators by constraining their activities within narrowly defined, highly localized limits that are imposed from broader global contexts. thus, while reducing the complexity of moderation for participants, the good grief! system combines the tosua, eula, whitelist, and moderation teams into a singular super-actor from which proprietary systems and networks can influence participatory practices. the user experience of participation in this space hinges on a top-down hermeneutic for determining what is appropriate practice and what is not. researchers examining co-creative networks can fruitfully interrogate power relationships between participants and proprietary systems, networks, and tools by tracing and analyzing the black boxes that attempt to structure participation. black boxes can be crucial and critical network components for simplifying complex interactions. however, this simplification can also reduce the participatory capability of player-creators or others who seek to produce content. by identifying black boxes and their purposes within these actor networks, researchers can uncover the power dynamics of these relationships and more deeply understand the role of participation in the modern mediascape. in addition, interrogating these power relationships and their impact on different participatory cultures can provide critical insight for technology designers seeking to understand the user experience of participation and how to design for it. references akrich, m., & latour, b. (1992). a summary of a convenient vocabulary for the semiotics of human and nonhuman assemblies. in w. e. bijker and j. law (ed.), shaping technology/building society: studies in sociotechnical change (pp. 259–264). cambridge, ma: mit press. deuze, m. (2007). media work. malden, ma: polity press. jenkins, h. (1992). textual poachers: television fans and participatory culture. new york: routledge. jenkins, h. (2006). convergence culture: where old and new media collide. new york: nyu press. 9 kucklich, j. (2005). precarious playbour: modders and the digital games industry. fiberculture, 5, retrieved from http://journal.fibreculture.org/issue5/kucklich.html latour, b. (1987). science in action: how to follow scientists and engineers through society. cambridge, ma: harvard university press. latour, b. (1999). pandora’s hope: essays on the reality of science of studies. cambridge, ma: harvard university press. latour, b. (2005). reassembling the social: an introduction to actor-network theory. oxford: oxford press. potts, l. (2008). designing with actor network theory: a new method for modeling holistic experience. proceedings of the international professional communication conference. montreal: ieee. potts, l. (2009). using actor network theory to trace and improve multimodal communication design. technical communication quarterly 18(3), 281-301. potts, l. (2010). consuming digital rights: mapping the artifacts of entertainment. technical communication 57(3), 300-318. postigo, h. (2007). of mods and modders: chasing down the value of fan-based digital game modifications. games and culture 2(4), 300-314. postigo, h. (2008). video game appropriation through modifications: attitudes concerning intellectual property among modders and fans. convergence: the international journal of research into new media technologies 14(1), 59-74. postigo, h. (2010). modding to the big leagues: exploring the space between modders and the game industry. first monday 15(5), retrieved from http://firstmonday.org/htbin/cgiwrap/bin/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/2972/2530. robinson, m. (2008). littlebigplanet interview. ign.com. retrieved from http://ps3.ign.com/articles/940/940711p2.html. 10 sam_protagonist. (2010). moderation policy change. littlebigplanet.com. retrieved from http://forums.littlebigworkshop.com/t5/general-discussion/moderation-policy-change/mp/220324. sony. (2010). terms of service and user agreement. playstation.com. retrieved from http://us.playstation.com/support/termsofuse/index.htm#psntosua sotamaa, o. (2007). let me take you to the movies: productive players, commodification, and transformative play. convergence: the international journal of research into new media technologies 13(4), 383-401. sotamaa, o. (2010). play, create, share: player production and agency. fiberculture 16, retrieved november 22, 2010 from http://sixteen.fibreculturejournal.org/play-create-shareconsole-gaming-player-production-and-agency/. spinuzzi, c. (2008). network: theorizing knowledge work in telecommunications. new york: cambridge university press. taylor, t. l. (2007). pushing the borders: player participation and game culture. in j. karaganis (ed.), network_netplay structures of participation in digital culture (pp. 112-130). new york: social science research council. terranova, t. (2000). free labor: producing culture for the digital economy. social text 18(2), 33-58. terranova, t. (2004). network culture: politics for the information age. london: pluto press. microsoft word bork-hüffer .docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): bork-hüffer, t. (2014, october 22-24). intersections of offline and virtual contact zones: transnational migrants’ transcultural encounters in singapore. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. intersections of offline and virtual contact zones: transnational migrants’ transcultural encounters in singapore tabea bork-hüffer national university of singapore the emergence of a multiplicity of new technologies in the new media age has substantially changed migration experiences, communication and information channels, and means and types of social participation and interaction of migrants (cf. hopkins 2009, alonso 2010, alonso and oiarzabal 2010, ros 2010, oiarzabal and reips 2012). research on the role of new media for migrants has so far focused particularly on the change of the nature and organisation of transnational social networks to other transnational subjects through the new media. much less often has research focused on how new media are influencing the ways and types of engagements and interactions between the migrant and host population, on the effects of their virtual encounters, and the dialectic connections between virtual and offline relations. as massey (20127: 91) has pointed out, the "question which is raised by speed-up, by 'the communications revolution' and by cyberspace, is not whether space will be annihilated but what kinds of multiplicities (patternings of uniqueness) and relations will be coconstructed with these new kinds of spatial configurations". as a result, in this paper i am inquiring: how do encounters in virtual space interlink with or even shape offline transcultural encounters and vice versa? how are both types of encounters shaping transcultural knowledge and experiences and notions of "the other". in how far do both types of encounters reduce or produce transcultural prejudices and stereotypes? if and how has the relation between online and offline encounters and their effects changed related to the length of stay of migrants in their migration destination? the argument is based on 46 in-depth interviews with highly-skilled transnational migrants based in singapore, who work in the city-state, have received tertiary education, and stay on employment passes (eps) or permanent residency passes (prs). the study embraces migrants that have stayed for different time periods in singapore – from some who have just arrived to some who have stayed in singapore for several decades. given singapore's large migrant stock that amounts to almost fourty per cent, everyday life in the city is characterised by diverse offline contact zones between its citizen and the migrant population (cf. ye 2013) that are increasingly complemented by virtual encounters. based on pratt's (1991, 20082) concept of the "contact zone" bork-hüffer (forthcoming) has defined transcultural encounters taking place online as "virtual contact zones", which are "spaces were members of the host society and the migrant community directly "meet" on the internet, interact, and exchange or indirectly read, see or otherwise receive information on the other party, while both (possibly also mixed) forms of engagement with online spaces involve the emergence and construction of individual or collective transcultural experiences and knowledge." there are diverse and multiple types of virtual contact zones in the times of "polymedia" (madianou and miller 2013). in this paper different web 2.0 applications are analysed in regard to their role as virtual contact zones. preliminary results indicate that migrants often participate in a variety of virtual contact zones, where they have different contact points to the host society, while the types of and frequency of use of virtual spaces for encounters changes throughout the migration process. virtual contact zones play a much larger role in moulding transcultural knowledge and notions of the culture of the host society before and directly after arrival in the migration destination. in contrast, for migrants who have stayed for a longer time in the city, offline encounters are the decisive factor in the process of the construction of their transcultural notions, and online virtual contact zones rather serve the maintenance of offline encounters. references alonso, a. (ed.) (2010): diasporas in the new media age: identity, politics and community. reno: university of nevada press. alonso, a. & oiarzabal, p. j. (2010): the immigrant worlds' digital harbors. an introduction. in: alonso, a. (ed.) diasporas in the new media age: identity, politics and community. reno: university of nevada press, pp. 1-15. hopkins, l. (2009): media and migration: a review of the field. australian journal of communication, 36 (2), pp. 35-54. madianou, m. & miller, d. (2013): polymedia: towards a new theory of digital media in interpersonal communication. international journal of cultural studies, 16 (2), pp. 169187. massey, d. (20127): for space. los angeles, london, new delhi, singapore, washington dc, sage. oiarzabal, p. j. & reips, u. d. (2012): migration and diaspora in the age of information and communication technologies. journal of ethnic and migration studies, 38 (9), pp. 1333-1338. pratt, m. l. (1991): arts of the contact zone. profession, 1991, pp. 33-40. pratt, m. l. (20082): imperial eyes: travel writing and transculturation. new york, abingdon, routledge. ros, a. (2010): interconnected immigrants in the information society. in: alonso, a. (ed.) diasporas in the new media age: identity, politics and community. reno: university of nevada press, pp. 19-38. ye, j. (2013): notes from ‘migrant encounters’: visualizing singapore's diversity through south asian male migrants. singapore journal of tropical geography, 34 (3), pp. 407-413. microsoft word kruzan-appignani-neill hoch.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): kruzan, k.p., appignani, t., & neill hoch, i. (2014, october 22-24). avatars as ghosts in mmorpg. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. avatars as ghosts in mmorpg kaylee payne kruzan university of illinois, chicago tim appignani university of illinois, chicago indira neill hoch university of illinois, chicago as the adoption rate of new media technologies grows ever faster, possibilities for self expression and virtual identity formation increase. while much is said about the prevalence of our lives online, little research to date considers that mortality on equal terms to the lives we live offline. informed by theories from existential psychology (becker, 1973) and communication (peters, 1999), our research considers the ways in which avatars created for virtual gaming environments capture the essence of their creators and live on inside the game environment by mirroring the features of what in popular culture might be called ghosts. given that avatars become central features of the game world, our work likens the ghost-like avatar presence to the dynamics of hauntings in popular literature. previous research on avatars has suggested the possibilities of such hauntings. the deletion of an avatar after a server shutdown has been described as a “kind of death” or feeling of a “ghost limb” by those engaged in virtual worlds (pearce & artemesia, 2009). avatars are considered as active prostheses under a player’s control, rather than the ways they may exceed our ability to manage and make sense of their actions and apparitions. gamer parlance even features the term ‘spiritual successor’ to mean a new game developed by the same creator of another (ladd & harcourt, 2005). however, avatar research typically focuses more sharply on ‘living’ avatars and their relationship to identity construction. both single-player and multi-player avatar studies have investigated gender (eklund, 2011; hayes, 2007), morality (schrier, 2012; wolfendale, 2007), and identity tourism (huh & williams, 2010; mcdonald, 2012; nakamura, 2002). further substantiation of the developing definitions of social existence (virtual and otherwise), as well as the human body and soul become imperative when addressing complex queries regarding mortality across mediums. habib (2011) provides a useful semantic definition for the academic usage of the term ghost, just as other scholars (sconce, 2000; steinhart, 2007; ross, 2013) have imbued digital media with a sensible comparison to the ghostly being. significantly, our work adapts the observations of edmund carpenter (1973) in that the essence of the human spirit can be captured in images. we argue that, like the images carpenter defined as tokens of our ethereal being (1973), avatars are animated expressions of their creator’s essence capable of operating on and transcending multiple planes (physical, and digital) in the same manner as the semantic ghost defined by habib (2011). as these avatars transcend corporeal limitations they may then be imbued with the aura of an otherworldly being. !using a semiotic discourse analysis we examine the nonverbal discourses within the world of mmorpg. a semiotic analysis extends the study of discourses beyond just a textual analysis of the game’s dialogue and messages, to the discursive elements found in the interaction of play (van dijk, 1985; fairclough, 1995). our approach to semiotic discourse analysis will follow the grounded theory tradition where researchers examine texts through intuitive means in order to find patterns repeated to redundancy, and meriting discursive explication (bryant & charmaz (eds.), 2007). in applying this method to our text of choice, the mmorpg final fantasy xiv, we will consider to what degree avatars, like ghosts, evoke physiological and psychological distress in living players, using metaphysical tactics equivalent to a haunting. for example, the disappearance and reappearance of the moving avatar (as it’s attached player experiences connection lag), or the names of long discarded avatars appearing as the crafter of a piece of equipment still in use, may haunt those avatars still alive and active in the world. other discourses under consideration include whether the digital remnants of avatars can impact other players and the game space itself, and to what degree this compares with the known phenomena of haunting. as haunting is tied not only to the essence of a being, but also a place, our work centers on the discourses of online spaces, and the questions those spaces and their affordances raise about the presence or absence of life within them. references becker, e. (1973). the denial of death. new york: free press. bryant, a. & charmaz, k. (eds.) (2007) the sage handbook of grounded theory. london: sage publications. carpenter, e. (1973). eskimo realities. new york: holt, rinehart and winston. eklund, l. (2011). doing gender in cyberspace: the performance of gender by female world of warcraft players. convergence: the international journal of research into new media technologies, 17(3), 323-342. fairclough, n. (1995). critical discourse analysis: the critical study of language. harlow, england: longman group limited. habib, s. (2011). ghosts, fairies, elves, and nymphs: towards a semantic template for non-human being concepts. australian journal of linguistics, 31(4), 411-443. doi:10.1080/07268602.2012.625599 hayes, e. (2007). gendered identities at play case studies of two women playing morrowind. games and culture, 2(1), 23-48. huh, s., & williams, d. (2010). dude looks like a lady: gender swapping in an online game. in online worlds: convergence of the real and the virtual (pp. 161-174). london: springer. ladd, b., & harcourt, e. (2005). student competitions and bots in an introductory programming course. journal of computing sciences in colleges,20(5), 274-284. lee, j. h., clarke, r. i., sacchi, s., & jett, j. (2014) relationships among video games: existing standards and new definitions. conference paper presentation mcdonald, h. (2012). npc romance as a safe space: biowar and healthier identity tourism. well played on romance: a special issue on the theme of romance in games, 1(4), 23-39. retrieved from http://www.etc.cmu.edu/ etcpress/content/volume-1number-4-romance nakamura, l. (2002). cybertypes: race, ethnicity, and identity on the internet. new york: routledge. pearce, c. & artemesia (2009). communities of play: emergent cultures in multiplayer games and virtual worlds. cambridge, ma: mit press. peters, j. d. (1999). speaking into the air, a history of the idea of communication. chicago: university of chicago press. ross, i. (2013). digital ghosts in the history museum: the haunting of today's mediascape. continuum: journal of media & cultural studies, 27(6), 825-836. doi:10.1080/10304312.2013.794194 schrier, k. (2012). avatar gender and ethical choices in fable iii. bulletin of science, technology & society, 32(5), 375-385. jeffrey sconce. (2000). haunted media: electronic presence from telegraphy to television. duke university press. steinhart, e. (2007) survival as a digital ghost. minds & machines. 17. 261-271. van dijk, t. (1985). introduction: levels and dimensions of discourse analysis. handbook of discourse analysis, vol. 2. berkeley: university of california press wolfendale, j. (2007). my avatar, my self: virtual harm and attachment. ethics and information technology, 9(2), 111-119. microsoft word 766-515-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 making machines safe for humans: the case of siri andrea l. guzman university of illinois at chicago united states aguzma31@uic.edu abstract this paper explores cultural conceptions of human-machine communication through a discourse analysis of u.s. news media accounts of apple’s launch of siri – a voice-activated, personal assistant application. through this analysis of online reports regarding siri’s initial reception from the new york times, cnn, and abc news several themes emerge regarding the nature of siri and communication with it. these themes portray siri as the future made real; as part friendly female; as a futuristic servant at the users’ beck and call. in totality these portrayals establish siri as the antithesis of malicious ai machines and position her as a non-threatening, technological slave firmly under the control of the user. siri is “safe” for humans. or, is it? this paper concludes by questioning whether the control we have over siri is real or an illusion that reinforces what carey and quirk (1989) called the “rhetoric of the electronic sublime.” keywords human-machine communication; artificial intelligence; siri; discourse analysis introduction when turing argued that machines one day would be able to think and engage in competent conversation with humans, he anticipated the backlash against his idea that threatened the sanctity of the human mind (turing, 1992). by the time turing published his seminal work in 1950, the debate over the impact of technology on society was already an old one. extending back to the phaedrus and up through the industrial revolution into the computer age, philosophers had long weighed the promise and peril of emerging technologies. as is evident in leo marx’s (2000) the machine in the garden, the impact of machines also has occupied a space within the greater cultural consciousness. more than 60 years after turing proposed the idea of talking with intelligent computers, we now have the capability to do so. in 2011, apple launched the iphone 4s with a new feature – siri, a voicecontrolled, artificial intelligence application that functions as a personal assistant. the goal of this paper is to continue this exploration of our cultural reactions to machines, this time by focusing on how we conceive of a program that can talk back to us. siri is the focus of this study for several reasons: although people have communicated vocally and haptically with machines before siri, the program, which began as a $110 million defense project (sri, 2012), was unique when introduced because it used natural language, instead of computer commands, to communicate (aron, 2011; rousch, 2010). siri speaks with a female voice in the u.s. and gives the illusion of having a personality. as an ai program, siri learns from and adapts to both individual users and all of its users collectively (apple, 2012; aron, 2011). siri also is more accessible to the public than most ai technology. the application’s introduction with the iphone 4s created a buzz in the u.s. media that caught the attention of both technophiles and average users. and so, siri can help scholars better understand how people made sense of and reacted to voice-controlled, ai technology when it was introduced on a large scale. approach this study employs discourse analysis, a qualitative approach, to explore media accounts regarding apple’s launch of siri in three prominent u.s. news websites: cnn, abc news, and the new york times. the start date for the study was oct. 1, 2011 – three days before apple introduced siri with the iphone 4s. stories were read through siri’s public release on oct. 14 until a break in the flow of initial selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 stories regarding siri was reached. the last story studied from cnn was oct. 25, the new york times, oct. 27, and abc news, oct. 28. eighteen stories from cnn, 23 from the new york times, and 12 from abc news were analyzed. texts were read multiple times to identify themes. the different terms used to refer to siri as well as to describe talking with siri were analyzed. the context of the stories and the individual sentences and paragraphs containing references to and communication with siri also were analyzed. analysis from the analysis emerges a picture of siri as a “safe” machine established through its portrayal as the future realized, as part ‘friendly’ human, and as servant. news stories highlight the futuristic qualities of talking with a machine and having it talk back, setting up siri, as, one reporter states, “the stuff of science fiction” (gross, 2011a, par. 4). references to science fiction movies, shows, and characters occur throughout stories discussing siri. although some direct comparisons are made between siri and what could be considered malicious machines, like hal 9000, they often are tongue-in-cheek. these connections with science fiction serve as heuristic to make sense of a talking device, and, in doing so, portray siri not as a dangerous machine but as the promise of science fiction brought to life. human qualities in machines can be perceived as a threat, but news reports anthropomorphize siri in a way that downplays concern based on her female gender, her interaction capabilities, and humor. besides referring to siri as a program, or it, reporters also call siri a she or her based on siri’s female voice. news accounts also focus on siri’s helpfulness and humorous responses to requests. in the article “snide, sassy siri has plenty to say,” gross (2011b) explains: “this awareness and sense of humor has already earned her some fans” (par. 8). in the united states, women are culturally perceived as less of a threat than men, and this focus on siri’s gender and humor further removes her from the category of threatening machine. apple (2012) describes siri as an “intelligent personal assistant,” but in news stories, siri is portrayed as more of a servant in firm control of the user. some of the more than three dozen terms the news outlets employ for siri focus on control of the program – “voice-controlled assistant,” “voice-activated servant,” and “voice-commanded minion.” news reports also include the description siri gives when asked about its nature: siri replies that it is a “humble personal assistant” (e.g. grobart, 2011; gross, 2011a). the way news accounts describe communication with siri also reinforces this sense of control. the term conversation is not typically used to describe communication with siri. instead, news accounts refer to giving commands to siri or describe it as responding to the needs of humans. the program waits to be spoken to and does what it is told. discussion together these portrayals of siri establish the program as a positive technological development that is non-threatening to humans and, in fact, remains firmly under our control, serving us when summoned. the way siri is initially discussed and received, which also is a reflection of its design, works to mitigate the societal concerns regarding artificial intelligence that turing faced and science fiction writers utilized for drama. siri, or she, is seemingly made “safe” for humans. or, is it? this depiction of siri and the praise heaped on the program contain threads of cultural discourse regarding new technology that predate siri and can be described as what carey and quirk (1989) refer to as the “rhetoric of the electronic sublime” (p. 139). the argument goes that through electricity our hopes are realized; however, this rhetoric contains a false hope. as carey and quirk (1989) argue, this promotion of the machine does not free us; we become more dependent upon machines and the structures of power that produce and promote them. and so, while we can command siri to text a partner or schedule an appointment and she doesn’t appear to threaten our humanity, in selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 our repeated use of siri, as it, the machine, we become further inscribed within the culture of the machine. references apple. (2012). learn more about siri. retrieved from. http://www.apple.com/ios/siri/siri-faq/ aron, j. (2011, october 29). your iphone is listening. new scientist, 212, 24. carey, j.w. & quirk, j.j. (1989). the mythos of the electronic revolution. in j.w. carey’s communication as culture: essays on media and society (pp. 113-141). new york, ny: routledge. grobart, s. (2011, october 4). apple unveils iphone 4s with voice-recognition features. the new york times blogs. retrieved from lexisnexis academic. gross, d. (2011a, october 4). apple introduces siri, web freaks out. cnn.com. retrieved from lexisnexis academic. gross, d. (2011b, october 17). snide, sassy siri has plenty to say. cnn.com. retrieved from lexisnexis academic. marx, l. (2000). the machine in the garden: technology and the pastoral ideal in america (35th anniversary ed.). new york, ny: oxford university press. rousch, w. (2010, june 14). the story of siri, from birth at sri to acquisition by apple—virtual personal assistants go mobile. xconomy. retrieved from http://www.xconomy.com/sanfrancisco/2010/06/14/thestory-of-siri-from-birth-at-sri-to-acquisition-by-apple-virtual-personal-assistants-go-mobile/ sri international. (2012). timeline of innovations: siri the virtual personal assistant for the apple iphone. retrieved from http://www.sri.com/work/timeline/siri turing, a.m. (1992). computing machinery and intelligence. in d.c. ince (ed.), collected works of a.m. turing: mechanical intelligence (pp. 133-160). amsterdam, netherlands: elsevier science publishers b.v. (original work published 1950). microsoft word _done selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 political rumoring on twitter during the 2012 us presidential election: an exploratory study jieun shin university of southern california, annenberg school for communication & journalism lian jian university of southern california, annenberg school for communication & journalism kevin driscoll microsoft research françois bar university of southern california, annenberg school for communication & journalism introduction & research questions our research team explored the massive political rumoring phenomenon on twitter. although rumors pose a real threat to democracy by unjustly biasing voters’ electoral decisions (weeks & garrett, 2014), there has been little research on political rumor diffusion on social media. in an attempt to shed light on this topic, we asked the following research questions. rq1. how do political rumors diffuse on twitter? what specific features are used in passing along rumors? rq2. to what extent are rumor believers and rebutters polarized based on the target of the rumor? rq3. are rumor debunking sites effective in curbing the spread of rumors on twitter? method we explored a large dataset of political tweets (with more than 419 million tweets) collected during the 2012 presidential election in the united states. the dataset was created in real-time using the gnip powertrack service. the stream was filtered according to 427 election-related keywords including the names of candidates, issuespecific terminology, and hashtags used to promote debates and other important events. in addition, the research team has analyzed 57 rumors that were circulating in the traditional news media or on social media sites during the same period of time. this set of 57 rumors was identified by three popular rumor checking websites: factcheck.org, snopes.com, and about.com’s “urban legends” page. if any of these sites checked a rumor within the data collection period, we included it in our rumor collection. based on suggested citation (apa): shin, j., jian, l., driscoll, k., & bar, f. (2015, october 21-24). political rumoring on twitter during the 2012 us presidential election: an exploratory study. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http:// spir.aoir.org. the final collection of 57 rumors, we retrieved a preliminary set of relevant tweets (n=438,556) that contained matching keywords for each rumor from the political tweets set. to ensure high accuracy, we human-coded each tweet for two variables: (1) whether it was actually about the rumor (2) whether the user’s attitude was endorsing, rejecting, or unclear. the content coding involved four pairs of independent undergraduate coders with two coders coding the same tweet messages. the krippendorff’s alpha values ranged from .75 to 1. of all the tweets preliminarily identified as relevant to these 57 rumors (n=439,556) via keyword matching, 75.20% of them (n=330,538) were humancoded to be relevant. results rumor tweeters’ communicative behavior overall, there was little rejection of any rumor in our dataset, be it true or false. after eliminating rumors (n=12) with fewer than 200 tweets, we calculated the percentage of tweets that were coded as rejecting the rumor. out of the 33 false rumors, we found an average rejection rate of 3.37%, while we observed an average rejection rate of 0.06% for 10 true rumors. two unverifiable rumors had an average rejection rate of 8.43 % and endorsing rate of 89.37 %. we compared rumor tweets that endorsed 57 rumors with randomly chosen political tweets from our larger dataset in order to explore systematic differences between two datasets. the result showed that rumor tweets had a much higher proportion of retweets (65.48%) than non-rumor tweets (44.43%). such a level of retweet proportion in our rumor dataset, combining both false and true rumors, seems unusually high compared with previous studies (nagarajan, purohit, & sheth, 2010; tonkin, pfeiffer, & tourte, 2012) which reported to be 27~48% of retweets in social movement discussions on twitter. additionally, the rumor tweets showed a significantly lower proportion of hashtag adoption (17.11%) compared to the non-rumor tweets (31.59%). we also compared the ratio of tweets that generated at least one reply between two sets. the analysis showed that the rumor tweets (2.62%) had a significantly lower proportion of tweets that were replied to by other users than non-rumor tweets (7.13%). membership overlap between rumors to explore the community structure and the patterns of membership among different rumors, we utilized network analysis viewing the relationship between a rumor and its participants as affiliated. we first identified unique believers and debunkers for each false anti-obama (n=21) and false anti-romney rumors (n=7) that have more than 200 users. then, a two-mode network matrix was constructed where the rows represent each user, and the columns indicate each rumor. this matrix was subsequently converted to a one-mode co-membership matrix (28 rumors by 28 rumors). to identify sub-clusters in the rumor co-membership network, we used the infomap algorithm, which is considered to be one of the best-performing community detection methods (rosvall & bergstrom, 2008). the results showed that there were two communities (modularity=0.48) for the rumor believers, corresponding exactly to antiobama and anti-romney rumors. on the other hand, the analysis identified 13 communities (modularity=0.57) for the debunkers where anti-obama and anti-romney rumors were clustered together in some communities. impact of rumor debunking to examine whether rumor debunking was effective, we identified the date on which each rumor was first debunked by one of three fact-checking websites and split each rumor tweet set into two groups before and after the date of rumor debunking. a series of chi-square tests revealed that, in 12 out of the 33 false rumors, the proportion of rejecting rumors significantly increased after debunking while that of endorsing rumors decreased. we also noticed that debunking sites tended to have a significant impact on rumors that were started by a satirical news website. nevertheless, such changes in attitude were small, given that the majority of tweets were endorsing both before and after the publication of debunking information. discussion & conclusion our analyses reveal that rumors were mainly transmitted through the retweet function, which requires minimum issue engagement. in addition, while we observed the clear division between anti-obama rumors and anti-romney rumors among rumor spreaders, we did not find partisan community structures among rumor debunkers. our analyses also show that professional fact-checking sites were relatively effective in reducing the spread of rumors that were started by a satirical website, but had a limited impact on other types of rumors (i.e., rumors created by an elite partisan or unknown source). references nagarajan, m., purohit, h., & sheth, a. (2010). a qualitative examination of topical tweet and retweet practices. proceedings of the fourth international aaai conference on weblogs and social media. rosvall, m., & bergstrom, c. t. (2008). maps of random walks on complex networks reveal community structure. proceedings of the national academy of sceinces, 105(4), 1118-1123. tonkin, e., pfeiffer, h.d., & tourte, g. (2012). twitter, information sharing and the london riots? bulletin of the american society for information science and technology, 38(2), 49-57. weeks, b.e., & garrett, r. k. (2014). electoral consequences of political rumors: motivated reasoning, candidate rumors, and vote choice during the 2008 u.s. presidential election. international journal of public opinion research. advance online publication. microsoft word buck.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): buck, a. (2014, october 22-24). building professional identities through social media. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. building professional identities through social media amber buck college of staten island, city university of new york social networking sites have changed the ways that individuals interact with others and represent themselves in both personal and professional contexts. there has been a great deal of research conducted on how young people use social media for social interactions (boyd, 2014; marwick, 2010; livingstone, 2010) and to maintain social relationships. there has been little research, however, on how young people represent and develop their professional identities online and through social network sites when they begin looking for professional employment. previous research has found that students have little guidance when it comes to managing their privacy settings and representing themselves professionally for the job market (buck, 2012). this paper investigates the use of social media to present professional work and interests through journalism students’ online professional portfolios and an integration of these identity representations through social networking sites such as twitter and linkedin. through an exploration of these students’ professional identity representations, this study considers how educators might assist students in entering distinct “communities of practice” (lave & wenger, 1991) in online spaces in order to consider themselves as developing professionals. professional identities and online spaces in a transitional space between school and the workplace, upper-level courses in students’ majors allow them to not only practice more advanced disciplinary work, but also allow students the opportunity to develop professional identities in these fields. lave and wenger (1991), casanave (2002), and prior (1998) discuss how students and writers become enculturated into professional fields through education and academic writing. through the discoursal construction of self, writers create new identities as they enter new communities of practice. social media provides individuals with new ways to connect with these communities of practice to develop identities for different audiences. perhaps as a way to avoid situations in which students are judged for social media content they upload, many are given advice to tighten privacy settings and remove photos when they begin to look for jobs as they leave school. social media use while actively applying for jobs is often seen through the negative: do not post publicly, do not share photos, and be careful about what information is available online. in her recent book, danah boyd (2014) notes that this type of paternalism does not give young people the opportunity to engage in thoughtful online interactions. similarly, this advice may help students consider the wider audiences of their content, but it does not allow students to use social media proactively, to connect with professionals in their fields, or to share their professional work with a wider audience. this paper investigates how students conceive of and represent their identities in online spaces. theoretical framework this project is informed by holland, lachicotte jr., skinner, and cain’s (1998) conception of a “practice theory” of the self, which argues for balancing sociocultural influences and individual agency. for these authors, identity is multiple and recreated in each moment, not based in inherent characteristics of an individual or dictated by a society. they do see identity as anchored in embodied categories, yet it is constantly negotiated through social activity and individual agency. these individual elements do not in and of themselves make an individual, but they are “living tools of the self” (28). the self is always embedded in social practice, and holland et al. see “sites of self” as always plural (p. 30). interactions between an individual and a group of people create what holland and her colleagues call “figured worlds,” defined as “social frames of meaning in which interpretations of actions are negotiated.” individuals represent themselves in relation to these figured worlds, and these representations are shaped by their conceptions of and interactions with the group. these figured worlds provide what holland et al. call a “space for authoring,” where an individual authors an identity that fits within that figured world, but is still based in that individual’s embodied experience. holland and her colleagues therefore see identity construction through this negotiation between an individual and a group. considering the profession in which a student is entering as a figured world allows faculty to assist students in conceiving of audiences and identities for professional spaces. methodology writing courses, particularly courses that focus on the professional writing students will be engaged in in their professional careers, represent ideal locations through which to guide students in representing professional digital identities, as paula boyd (2013) has argued. this study consists of in-depth interviews with students from an online journalism course i taught in spring 2013 and spring 2014. throughout this class, students represented professional work and interests on a wordpress blog and through twitter. they also developed professional online portfolios to showcase their work in the class. i collected digital texts (text & image screen capture) of 15 students' professional online identity representations from social network sites determined by the research participants, which included linkedin, twitter, and other sites. i also collected and analyzed participants' final online portfolios from the course. these texts were discussed in a semi-structured interview with each participant. follow up interviews were conducted six months after the initial interview to assess how students continued to develop their online professional digital identities after the course. the data was analyzed through open coding, and coding categories were derived through that data based in grounded theory. conclusions while analysis of this data is ongoing, students participating in the study reported that they had spent little attention considering their digital identities as journalists in online spaces. while one participant had a blog he updated regularly before enrolling in this course, many students took their first steps to considering their professional digital identities in this course. for many of these students, twitter was a work in progress. while they saw the importance of twitter in networking with other professionals in their field, they currently used the service to connect to peers. the course allowed them the opportunity to share their own professional work through this online platform, and they often maintained two accounts, one for professional purposes. through the online digital portfolios and linkedin profiles, students saw value in maintaining these online spaces in order to share their work more widely and to consider the possibilities for networking, promotion, and participation with other journalists online. references boyd, d. (2014). it’s complicated: the social lives of networked teens. new haven, ct: yale university press. boyd, p. (2013). online discussion boards as identity workspaces: building professional identities in online writing classes. the journal of interactive technology & pedagogy, 4. buck, a. (2012). life, learning, and literacy on the social network: digital participatory culture. diss. university of illinois, urbana-champaign, 2012. urbana, il. casanave, c.p. (2002). writing games: multicultural case studies of academic literacy practices in higher education. london: erlbaum. lave, j. & wenger, e. (1991). situated learning: legitimate peripheral participation. cambridge: cambridge up. livingstone, s. (2008). taking risky opportunities in youthful content creation: teenagers' use of social networking sites for intimacy, privacy and self-expression. new media & society, 10, 393-411. marwick, a. (2010). to catch a predator?: the myspace moral panic. first monday, 13.6. retrieved from http://firstmonday.org/article/view/2152/1966 prior, p. a. (1998). writing/disciplinarity: a sociohistoric account of literate activity in the academy. mahwah, nj: erlbaum, 1998. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  kaiser,  jonas.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  countering  climate  change:  climate   skeptic  comments  in  the  german  networked  public  sphere.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th   annual  conference  of  the  association  of  internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from   http://spir.aoir.org.   countering  climate  change:  climate  skeptic  comments  in   the  german  networked  public  sphere   jonas  kaiser alexander  von  humboldt  institute  for  internet  and  society climate  change  and  the  internet     even  though  manmade  climate  change  is  widely  agreed  upon  in  science  (anderegg,   prall,  harold,  &  schneider,  2010)  it  is  a  highly  polarizing  issue  both  off-­  and  online  with   climate  skeptics  on  the  one  side  and  the  mainstream  on  the  other.  this  is  especially   visible  in  a  country  like  germany  where  skeptics  are  a  small  minority  (metag,  füchslin,   &  schäfer,  2015)  that  have  formed  a  counterpublic  online  (kaiser  &  puschmann,  2016).   the  study  at  hand  is  looking  at  the  relationship  between  counterpublic  and  mainstream   in  the  networked  public  sphere  (benkler,  2006)  to  find  out  how  and  where  skeptics  are   trying  to  make  their  voices  heard  and  how  users  from  the  mainstream  react  to  that.  the   concept  of  counterpublics  posits  that  within  the  public  sphere  some  publics  are   marginalized  and  in  opposition  to  the  oppressing  hegemonic  discourse  (downey  &   fenton,  2003).  the  climate  skeptic  counterpublic  in  this  sense  refers  to  users  who  are   doubtful  or  skeptical  about  climate  change’s  existence  and/or  climate  science  (kaiser  &   rhomberg,  2015).  in  order  to  shine  a  light  at  this  ‘clash  of  publics’,  10,262  comments   from  4  news  sites  and  6  climate  blogs  have  been  manually  analyzed.       in  this  study  i  propose  that,  theoretically,  an  integration  of  counterpublics  within  the   networked  public  sphere  is  needed  to  better  understand  the  debates  within  comment   sections.  empirically,  i  suggest  that  these  debates  can  be  best  analyzed  by  looking  at   the  frames  involved  and  whether  counterpublics  are  included  or  excluded  in  the  debate   (toepfl  &  piwoni,  2015).  by  focusing  on  the  comment  sections  of  news  sites  as  well  as   climate  activist,  science  and  skeptic  blogs  this  study  accounts  for  different  and  yet   connected  publics  within  the  networked  public  sphere.  online  comments  are  an   especially  interesting  case  since  they  are  one  of  the  most  popular  forms  of  user-­ generated  content  and  yet  closely  connected  with  the  websites  or  blogs.  additionally,   studies  have  shown  that  counterpublics  can  ‘brigade’  comment  sections  to  make  their   messages  heard  (toepfl  &  piwoni,  2015)  and  that  comments  can  influence  the  readers’   perceptions  of  complex  issues  (anderson,  brossard,  scheufele,  xenos,  &  ladwig,   2013).       hypotheses   based  on  these  assumptions  three  hypotheses  are  tested:       h1:  climate  skeptics  will  be  overrepresented  (>10%)  in  the  comment  sections  of  the   mass  media.     h2:  climate  skeptics  will  adapt  their  frames  to  the  comment  section  by  using  the  less   controversial  climate  science  frames  in  the  mainstream  publics  and  the  more  denialist   frames  about  climate  change  in  their  own  counterpublic.     h3:  skeptics  will  be  excluded  from  the  mainstream  publics  by  unfriendly  reactions  from   mainstream  users  but  will  be  welcome  in  their  counterpublic.       method   in  order  to  analyze  the  relationship  between  counterpublic  and  mainstream  online  a   qualitative-­quantitative  content  analysis  of  10,262  comments  from  ten  comment   sections  was  conducted.  the  four  news  sites  (bild,  welt,  spiegel,  zeit)  were  chosen   due  to  their  active  forum  and  journalistic  stance  (conservative/liberal).  the  six  blogs   (eike,  science  skeptical,  klima  der  gerechtigkeit,  klimaretter,  klimazwiebel,   klimalounge)  were  identified  with  a  hyperlink  network  analysis  of  the  german  climate   discourse  (based  on  indegree  within  the  skeptic,  activist  and  scientific  clusters).  the   comments  were  scraped  during  the  three  ipcc  report’s  publications  in  2013  and  2014   (352  articles  in  36  days).  for  the  frame  analysis  i  adapted  kaiser  and  rhomberg’s   (2015,  p.  9)  list  of  skeptic  frames  for  online  comments.  additionally,  the  reactions  to   skeptic  comments  were  coded.  krippendorff’s  alpha  for  the  coding  was  >0.7  and  thus   satisfactory.       results  &  outlook   after  discarding  all  irrelevant  comments  (i.e.  those  that  did  not  refer  to  a  climate  issue)   there  were  4,425  comments  left.  within  these  comments  it  is  surprising  how  active   skeptics  are:  42.8%  of  all  relevant  comments  were  written  by  skeptics.  this  is  far  more   than  the  general  german  populace  with  10%  (metag  et  al.,  2015).  in  fact,  skeptics  were   overrepresented  in  every  comment  section  (except  for  klima  der  gerechtigkeit,  where   only  8  relevant  comments  were  written).  even  though  skeptics  are  less  active  in  the   mainstream  blogs  (between  12-­18%)  they  are  highly  active  in  the  mass  media  comment   sections  and  especially  so  on  the  conservative  sites  bild  (75%)  and  zeit  (77%)  which   can  almost  considered  counterpublic  free-­harbors  within  the  mainstream.  h1  can  thus   be  confirmed.     for  h2  i  looked  at  the  frames  that  were  being  used  and  whether  the  frame  usage   differed  between  the  comment  sections.  this  was,  however,  not  the  case  for  the  mass   media  comment  sections  that  were  very  similar  to  the  skeptic  site  eike.  only  on  zeit   (52.8%)  and  science  skeptical  (56.3%)  are  skeptics  promoting  doubt  on  climate   science  more  actively.  this  unclear  picture  is  also  true  for  the  mainstream  blogs.   indeed,  the  denialist  message  that  climate  change  does  not  exist  or  that  mankind  is  not   to  blame  was  promoted  in  every  comment  section  and  was  used  quite  often  (30%  of  all   skeptic  frames).  h2  has  thus  to  be  discarded.     when  looking  at  how  users  reacted  to  skeptics  the  main  result  is  that  they  chose  to   reply  and  argue  with  them.  over  50%  of  all  replies  were  replies  to  skeptic  users.  these   replies  were  mostly  either  corrective  (37%)  and  less  so  critical  (27%).  only  22%  of  the   comments  were  in  agreement  with  them.  this  goes  to  show  that  even  though  skeptics   were  very  much  more  active  than  mainstream  users  they  have  not  conquered  the   comment  sections  but  face  heavy  resistance.  this  is  true  for  all  comment  sections  –   even  the  skeptic  ones.  this  suggests  that  skeptics  are  not  the  only  ones  who  try  to   make  their  voice  in  a  somewhat  hostile  environment  heard.  the  hypotheses  that   skeptics  will  be  more  welcome  in  their  counterpublic  than  on  mainstream  sites  thus  has   to  be  discarded.     in  general,  this  study  shows  that  the  clash  between  the  skeptic  counterpublic  and  the   mainstream  is  quite  fierce  with  skeptics  brigading  the  mass  media  comment  sections   and  mainstream  users  countering  the  counterpublic  messages  on  skeptic  blogs.  at   aoir  theoretical  implications  and  further  results  will  be  presented.       references     anderegg,  w.  r.  l.,  prall,  j.  w.,  harold,  j.,  &  schneider,  s.  h.  (2010).  expert  credibility   in  climate  change.  proceedings  of  the  national  academy  of  sciences,  107(27),   12107-­12109.  doi:  10.1073/pnas.1003187107     anderson,  a.  a.,  brossard,  d.,  scheufele,  d.  a.,  xenos,  m.  a.,  &  ladwig,  p.  (2013).  the   “nasty  effect:”  online  incivility  and  risk  perceptions  of  emerging  technologies.   journal  of  computer-­mediated  communication,  n/a-­n/a.  doi:  10.1111/jcc4.12009   benkler,  y.  (2006).  the  wealth  of  networks  -­  how  social  production  transforms   markets  and  freedom:  sisu.     downey,  j.,  &  fenton,  n.  (2003).  new  media,  counter  publicity  and  the  public  sphere.   new  media  &  society,  5(2),  185-­202.  doi:  10.1177/1461444803005002003     kaiser,  j.,  &  puschmann,  c.  (2016).  alliance  of  antagonism:  counter�publics  and   polarisation  in  the  german�language  online  climate  change  discourse.  paper   presented  at  the  66th  ica  annual  conference,  fukuoka,  japan.       kaiser,  j.,  &  rhomberg,  m.  (2015).  questioning  the  doubt:  climate  skepticism  in   german  newspaper  reporting  on  cop17.  environmental  communication,  1-­19.   doi:  10.1080/17524032.2015.1050435     metag,  j.,  füchslin,  t.,  &  schäfer,  m.  s.  (2015).  global  warming’s  five  germanys:  a   typology  of  germans’  views  on  climate  change  and  patterns  of  media  use  and   information.  public  understanding  of  science.  doi:  10.1177/0963662515592558     toepfl,  f.,  &  piwoni,  e.  (2015).  public  spheres  in  πinteraction:  comment  sections  of   news  websites  as  counterpublic  spaces.  journal  of  communication,  65(3),  465-­ 488.  doi:  10.1111/jcom.12156   selected papers of internet research 16: the 16 th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 suggested citation (apa): kalmus, v. (2015, october 21-24). ‘itime’ as a blessing or a curse: imaginaries of smartphone use and personal and social time among generation groups in estonia. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16 th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. ‘itime’ as a blessing or a curse: imaginaries of smartphone use and personal and social time among generation groups in estonia veronika kalmus university of tartu, estonia the ontological problems of social time and space and their interconnectedness with social imaginaries and the related concepts have become an important stream in social sciences since the classic works of social constructivism in the 1970s. a new turn in this area was proposed by theorists of the information society interested in fundamental changes in spatial and temporal organization of the world induced by the penetration of digital technologies in all spheres of the global network society (castells 1996; lash 2002). recent theoretical elaborations have focused on problems related to acceleration of social time, time-space compression and (de)synchronization, offering models and critical insights concerning social, psychological and political implications of the speeding up of these processes, reaching beyond the capacity of human control and self-regulation (adam 2003; rosa 2005; scheuerman 2009; mückenberger 2011). a rapid advancement and diffusion of mobile media technologies, particularly smartphones, is considered as an evolution and intensification of the speeding-up processes that started to gather momentum in an earlier internet era of desktops. it has been claimed that ‘smartphoning creates a kind of “itime” that challenges the preinternet boundaries between public and private, day and night, work and leisure, space and time’ (agger 2011: 120). at the same time, ben agger (2011) has emphasized that these changes need to be analyzed dialectically – that is, in terms of upsides and downsides, the potential for further change, and inter-generational differences. in particular, he envisions a huge generational divide in social imaginaries of ‘itime’: while elders view it as a nightmare of ‘limitless accessibility and manic connectivity’, kids of today – the ‘iphone generation’ in agger’s terminology – experience this time as normal. although theoretical literature has paid a lot of attention to the importance of mobile digital media in shaping people’s perception of personal and social time, and in molding the patterns and rhythms of their everyday lives, little empirical research beyond media multitasking studies (see székely 2015, for an overview) has focused on these issues. this paper aims to contribute to filling this gap by focusing on people’s imaginaries of digital media technologies, particularly smartphones, and the relationships between those imaginaries and personal perception and use of time. more specifically, the paper endeavors to test empirically agger’s (2011) thesis that the social imaginaries of the normal social life in a smartphone era vary generationally. the paper employs data from the 5th round of the representative population survey ‘me. the world. the media’ (n=1,500), gathered at the end of 2014 in estonia. the postsocialist transition in estonia has been described as extremely radical, characterized by highly liberal transformation policies and economic reforms, and rapid technological changes. the speed of the diffusion of new information and communication technologies, however, has affected different social groups to a varying degree. as generations differ, due to dissimilar locations on life span, in their speed of adapting to rapid social changes, age has become one of the most significant markers of social and digital stratification (kalmus, talves & pruulmann-vengerfeldt 2013). in this context, inter-generational differences in time as resource and commodity, time management, and control over one’s time are especially meaningful. the analysis is based on a set of novel and original indicators, developed by the research team of the project ‘acceleration of social and personal time in the information society: practices and effects of mediated communication’ at the institute of social studies, university of tartu. firstly, the analysis focuses on a module consisting of 14 positive and negative statements regarding the use of smartphones, measured on a 5-point scale (5 – totally agree … 1 – totally disagree). the statements begin with the phrase ‘due to smartphones…’ examples include: ‘… it is possible to use time much more flexibly as i always have access to the internet’; ‘… my life is substantially more versatile as i can engage simultaneously in different activities and communicate with different people’; ‘… boundaries between work and leisure time disappear, it is impossible to disengage oneself from work’; ‘… it is impossible to really focus on anything’; etc. these questions were asked of people who had a smartphone (n=573). factor analysis was used to reveal underlying relationship patterns among these statements, presumably referring to imaginaries of smartphone use. the analysis (principal components, varimax rotation, and the criterion of eigenvalues over 1) provided a well interpretable 3-factor model:  factor 1 involves six positive statements (e.g. ‘…i have better opportunities to know the score of the events around me and in the world’), and can be labelled as expanding flexibility and diverse opportunities.  factor 2 comprises four critical statements (e.g. ‘… boundaries between public and private information disappear’); thus, we labelled it vanishing boundaries and foci.  factor 3 involves four statements about social belonging and communication (e.g. ‘… i feel that i belong to a certain group; i never feel myself alone’), and was named changing social identity and communication conventions. subsequently, the levels of internalization of those imaginaries (measured with factor scores) among different age groups were compared. factor 1, expanding flexibility and diverse opportunities, was most characteristic of the youngest group (15-20 year olds), followed by a very small group (n=8) of 71-79 year-old smartphone users, and 21-30 and 31-40 year olds. a bit surprisingly, the youngest respondents were also most cognizant of the vanishing boundaries and foci in the smartphone era, being followed by the oldest group (aged 71-79) and 21-30 year olds, and then by all age groups in a linear way. changing social identity and communication conventions were most strongly perceived by the oldest smartphone owners, followed by the youngest respondents and 21-30 year olds. secondly, the paper scrutinizes the distribution of indicators and derived variables (indices), measuring time perception and time use strategies (e.g. surplus time; perceived lack of time; overwork; multitasking; etc.) in age groups. surplus time (when one has nothing to do with one’s time) had the highest mean value among the youngest group, followed by 71-79 year olds, while respondents in the age range of 21-50 suffered most from perceived lack of time and overwork. strategies to use one’s time more efficiently appeared to be correlated with age in a fully linear fashion: the younger the people, the more they reported both multitasking and endeavors to rearrange one’s time use. lastly, the paper analyses correlations between the factors of the imaginaries of smartphone use and the indices of time perception and time use. factor 1, expanding flexibility and diverse opportunities, was positively correlated with multitasking and time spent on hobbies, and negatively with general lack of time as well as surplus time. this suggests that people who see smartphone as a means of enhancing their time use flexibility and increasing the range of opportunities and activities, tend to make a more efficient and rich use of their time. factor 2, vanishing boundaries and foci, was positively correlated with multitasking, endeavors to rearrange one’s time use, general lack of time, and surplus time. these relationship patterns imply that smartphone users, who are more critical towards the ‘itime’ condition, tend to be still struggling to find more efficient ways of time management. in conclusion, the findings suggest that opinions about the role and functions of smartphones in molding everyday life form coherent and meaningful social imaginaries, internalized to a different degree by generation groups. furthermore, the strategies of managing personal time as an unequally distributed resource vary, to a large extent, between age groups, and are, to a degree, related to the social imaginaries of smartphones. acknowledgements the preparation of this paper was supported by the grants from the estonian research council (etf 8527) and the estonian ministry of education and research (iut 20-38). references adam, b. (2003) reflexive modernization temporalized. theory, culture & society, 20(2), pp. 59-78. agger, b. (2011) itime: labor and life in a smartphone era. time & society, 20(1), pp. 119–136. castells, m. (1996) the rise of the network society. oxford and malden, mass.: blackwell publishers. kalmus, v., talves, k., pruulmann-vengerfeldt, p. (2013) behind the slogan of “estate”: digital stratification in estonia. in: ragnedda, m., muschert, g. (eds.) the digital divide: the internet and social inequality in international perspective. london: routledge, pp. 193-206. lash, s. (2002) critique of information. london: sage. mückenberger, u. (2011) time abstraction, temporal policy and the right to one’s own time. kronoscope, 11(1-2), pp. 66-97. rosa, h. (2005) the speed of global flows and the pace of democratic politics. new political science, 27(4), pp. 445-459. scheuerman, w. (2009) citizenship and speed. in: rosa, h., scheuerman, w. (eds.) high-speed society: social acceleration, power and modernity. philadelphia: penn state university press, pp. 287-305. székely, l. (2015) the typology of multitasking activity. european journal of communication, 30(2), pp. 209-225. selected papers of #aoir2017: the 18th annual conference of the association of internet researchers tartu, estonia / 18-21 october 2017 lokot, t. (2017, october 18-21). #iamnotafraidtosayit: stories of sexual violence as everyday political speech on facebook. panel presented at aoir 2017: the 18th annual conference of the association of internet researchers. tartu, estonia: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. #iamnotafraidtosayit: stories of sexual violence as everyday political speech on facebook tetyana lokot, school of communications, dublin city university the debate about the power and influence of networked publics often focuses on largescale political events, activist campaigns and protest activity – the more visible forms of political engagement. on the other hand, digitally mediated activism is often questioned and sometimes derided as a lesser form of dissent, as it is easier to engage in, highly affective, and offers few assurances of sustainability of the change it calls for. but what about everyday political speech online, where social media platforms can contribute to a personalisation of politics (highfield 2016)? can social media users express their views online and make a difference? this paper argues that networked conversations about everyday rights and affective stories about shared experiences of injustice, underpinned by the affordances of social media platforms for sharing and discussing information and participating in everyday politics, can emerge as viable forms of networked activism and can have real impact on the status quo of an issue, both in the digital sphere and beyond it. in early july of 2016, nastya melnychenko, a ukrainian activist and journalist, published a post on her facebook page where she called on women to share stories of sexual harassment and sexual violence without shame. she also shared a few of her own stories, and added a hashtag, #янебоюсьсказати (ukrainian for #iamnotafraidtosayit). in the post, melnychenko wrote: i want us, women, to talk today. to talk about the violence that most of us have lived through. i want us to stop making excuses and saying “i was wearing gym clothes during the day, and still got pawed.” we don't need to make excuses. we're not to blame, those who violate us are always to blame. i am not afraid to speak out. and i do not feel guilty. (melnychenko 2016) melnychenko’s original post garnered 385 shares, over 1,700 likes and over 300 comments (as of february 2017). the hashtag itself also gained traction, emerging as an example of a discursive social media ritual (highfield 2016), with hundreds of women and men in the ukrainian and russian-speaking segments of facebook using it to share their own stories of sexual assault and domestic violence (lokot 2016). the online “flashmob” also saw wide coverage in mainstream media outlets, and attracted a number of comments from public figures, experts, local and international civil society organizations, and human rights defenders, further revealing that such discursive rituals take place in hybrid media systems (couldry 2012, chadwick 2013). in this paper, i analyze the over 3,500 public facebook posts with the #янебоюсьсказати hashtag and its variations in ukrainian and russian (as the two dominant languages in the ukrainian internet space) collected between 4 july 2016 and 31 december 2016 using discovertext software. the analysis seeks to evaluate the affective qualities of networked storytelling (papacharissi 2016), to gauge the role of these online expressions as political acts as they create a mediated feeling of connectedness, and to reveal the affordances and limitations of facebook as a networked publics platform for impactful everyday political speech. a close reading of the discourses present within the collection of facebook texts, coupled with elements of quantitative and qualitative content analysis, reveals that the topic of sexual violence, which still remains a kind of taboo for the ukrainian public, was thrust onto the front stage through frank, personal, lived stories shared freely by facebook users, the majority of them women. these facebook-based network publics afforded the issue – and the ritual discourse around it – to be persistent, highly scalable and replicable (boyd 2010), leading to a higher awareness of the context and the stories shared within it. the use of a focused set of hashtags in a ritualistic pattern also afforded users more opportunities for metavoicing (majchrzak et al. 2013) in reacting to personal stories through commenting and sharing. as papacharissi notes, while technologies help network publics, “it is our stories that connect us” (papacharissi 2016, p. 307). although the hashtag campaign did not directly generate any legislative or regulatory reforms, it shifted the tone of public debate about sexual harassment from abstract and shameful to personal and commonplace, while at the same time underscoring that such acts and the society’s tolerance for them is not a valid status quo. the cumulative collection of the affective narratives shared on the hashtag also promoted a more personal and a more political view of gender activism and women’s rights areas that still meet with a lot of skepticism in ukrainian society. the lived stories of the flashmob participants directly connected the issues of women’s rights and gender justice with everyday embodied experiences familiar to many in the country, leading facebook users to feel a closer affective connection with the lived stories and to rethink their views on gender roles, justice, domestic and sexual violence, and human rights in the everyday context as issues that are acutely political. these networked stories and experiences shared on facebook became an expression of the political “within the personal”, which highfield (2016) notes is a key characteristic of mundane political exchanges on social media as they are not always explicitly political. the discourse generated by the status updates on the facebook hashtag and by other texts in the hybrid media system also confirms oates’ (2013) claim that in societies with weak state support for basic human rights, citizens often turn to the internet and social media to debate and campaign for their “everyday rights”, which encompass not only fundamental human rights such as freedom of expression or gender equality, but also more routine things such as healthcare, social security and access to justice. networked publics in this regard emerge as discursive spaces that through affective storytelling offer a reframing of personal issues as political and human right-related ones. references baym, n. k., & boyd, d. (2012). socially mediated publicness: an introduction. journal of broadcasting & electronic media, 56(3), 320-329. boyd, d. (2010). social network sites as networked publics: affordances, dynamics, and implications. in networked self: identity, community, and culture on social network sites (ed. papacharissi, z.), routledge, 39-58. chadwick, a. (2013). the hybrid media system: politics and power. oxford university press. couldry, n. (2012). media, society, world: social theory and digital media practice. polity. highfield, t. (2016). social media and everyday politics. polity. melnychenko, n. (2016, july 4). untitled [facebook status update]. retrieved from https://www.facebook.com/nastya.melnychenko/posts/10209108320800151 lokot, t. (2016, july 5). #iamnotafraidtosayit: ukrainian social media users break the silence on sexual violence. global voices. retrieved from https://globalvoices.org/2016/07/05/iamnotafraidtosayit-ukrainian-social-media-usersbreak-the-silence-on-sexual-violence/ oates, s. (2013). revolution stalled: the political limits of the internet in the post-soviet sphere. oxford university press. papacharissi, z. (2016). affective publics and structures of storytelling: sentiment, events and mediality. information, communication & society, 19(3), 307-324. microsoft word gibbs-et-al.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): gibbs, m., nansen, b., carter, c., & kohn, t. (2014, october 22-24). selfiles at funerals: remediating rituals of mourning. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. selfies at funerals: remediating rituals of mourning martin gibbs university of melbourne bjorn nansen university of melbourne marcus carter university of melbourne tamara kohn university of melbourne abstract in this paper we examine the controversies surrounding the posting of online ‘selfies at funerals’ that sprung up in late 2013. we argue that the controversies reveal a form of ‘boundary work’ though which participants and publics are negotiating the distinction between legitimate and illegitimate online practices, as well as legitimate and illegitimate responses to death and the rituals associated with death. in gieryn’s writing, ‘boundary work’ refers to the rhetorical labour scientists engage in to demarcate legitimate science from illegitimate non-science. we use the term to refer to the rhetoric used by participants to position online practices as acceptable or not, especially those associated with grief, bereavement and other matters deserving of gravitas and respect. woven through these debates are competing threads in which evolving forms of online and youthful expression become entangled with established notions of respectful mourning. the emergence of the funeral selfie selfie (informal): a photograph that one has taken of oneself, typically one taken with a smartphone or webcam and uploaded to a social media website: occasional selfies are acceptable, but posting a new picture of yourself every day isn’t necessary (oxford dictionary) in the year that ‘selfie’ beat ‘twerk’ to become the oxford dictionary’s word of the year for both the us and the uk (oxford dictionaries 2013), the journalist/commentator jason feifer created an internet firestorm with his tumblr blog ‘selfies at funerals’. on the 29th of october, feifer posted 20 images culled from instagram, facebook and twitter; the results of “social media curiosity” and a search of the terms ‘selfie’ and ‘funeral’ (feifer 2013a) in a bid to mock, provoke and incite. he succeeded and outrage ensued. virulent condemnation of these “narcissistic” and “gratuitous” photographs flooded online media. some sought to understand these photographs as natural, poignant, if callow, responses to grief (clark-flory 2013). yet, others wondered what has happened to our humanity, and if social media has emptied everything, even death, of meaning and gravitas. many questioned the implications for contemporary society if the outlet of choice for grief and mourning was a funeral selfie (huffington post 2013). and then on december 10th there was an image captured of president obama posing for a selfie taken by the danish prime minister, helle thorning schmidt, along with the british prime minister david cameron, at the memorial service for nelson mandela. the debate was re-ignited, spreading into the mainstream press. fury, flames and corresponding calls for sober reflection ensued. feifer (2013b) declared “obama has taken a funeral selfie so our work here is done”. forgotten, however, was the context. the photo was taken amidst the carnival atmosphere of a stadium full of south africans honoring their departed leader with dancing, singing and laughing (schmidt 2013). yet, many in the world’s social and mass media chose to lift the photograph out of context in order to vilify and condemn.1 we argue that the controversy that briefly raged around selfies at funerals is a form of ‘boundary work’ (gieryn, 1999) through which commentators across varied old and new media platforms are negotiating the distinction between legitimate and illegitimate online practices associated with death, grieving and memorialization. in gieryn’s work the term refers to the rhetorical labour scientists engage in to demarcate science from nonscience and to mark one side of the boundary as legitimate and the other as illegitimate. in this paper we use the term to refer to the rhetoric used by participants to position the practices of taking ‘selfies at funerals’ and sharing them online through social media as relatively legitimate or illegitimate activities. through this boundary work, various media publics and commentators are challenging and attempting to constrain emergent forms of online practices both specific to death, and more generally. controversies surrounding selfies at funerals i would like to say that these brats will be running the country in about 20 years time but actually they won't because most of them are too stupid to even get into college today. we are absolutely 100% doomed as a society and i am praying hard for that 70-mile wide asteroid to obliterate us in 30 years. only good can come of it.2 for some, selfies at funerals was the epitome of youthful narcissism and selfishness. they reflected a generation that “has been conned into thinking obsessive, endless, 1 while important to mention in the context of the selfies at funerals topic for the remainder of this working paper we will leave aside the specific debates that surrounded 2 all unattributed quotes are sourced from publically available comments on online news articles and blog posts. mindless (moronic) photographing of oneself is akin to living”, or “a whole generation of disrespectful, whiney, irresponsible teenagers”. less vitriolic, some felt that “kids these days share too much online”, or dismissed the practice: “aren't selfies just the latest kiddie 'thing'?” while this controversy was often attributed to the generation of millennials, others attributed it to youth in general; “is there any standard of behavior and common sense that our youth can grasp without having every detail explained to them as though they are 5 or 6?” other blamed the parents; the ones “too busy looking at their own silly phones. what a sad society we have become”, or by claiming that “my child would get a hand upside the head if i ever saw her doing this”. within commentaries of this kind, the selfie was most frequently seen as a sign of “a shallow and attention-seeking personality” rather than a legitimate expression of grief or an appropriate mourning practice. for many of those engaging in the debate, from journalists to a blogging public, the act of taking a selfie at a funeral lacked respect, for both the dead and the grieving. it was “just disgraceful, tasteless, and hurtful to those who lost their loved one.” they argued, “broadcasting pics, or tweets, or yapping on a phone is totally alien to the purpose of a funeral.” respect for the deceased was commonly invoked by those critical of the funeral selfie: “you turn up to a funeral to show respect to the dead and the grieving, showing the narcissism to take photos of yourself and publish them on the internet isn't showing respect”. lack of respect for the family was also criticized as trivialization of grief, “it is highly disrespectful. not of the deceased but for the family and loved ones of the deceased. they are hurting and grieving and these clueless youngsters are trivializing their grief.” many commentators, however, defended the selfie-takers, challenging “the sheer nerve of telling someone who has just lost a loved one that they are 'self-absorbed twits' for not playing the part of mourner correctly”. similarly, another writer critically suggested that commenters “stop trying to police other people's mourning”, pointing out that one of the criticized teenagers had just lost a father. some saw the selfie as an expression of life, vitality and as a means of reassurance when faced with the profound reality of death, similar to “so many funeral clichés, like drinking too much or falling into bed with a fellow griever” (clark-flory 2013). contextualizing the culture of funeral selfies others frame the problem more broadly to suggest it is not simply a product of youth, but rather belongs to a contemporary western and increasingly secularized culture that has disengaged from death and emptied the grieving process of established rituals: “our cultural traditions have failed them, and selfies at funerals are one of their only outlets to ritual and mourning in the age of the smartphone” (doughty 2013). commentators also suggested that selfies were part and parcel of the new and emerging practices associated with mourning across all media platforms; practices that are the natural outgrowths of contemporary life for many. while the “ephemerality of online mourning” seems to be “mocking death's enormity” the turn to social media for mourning and to express grief has occurred because social media is “increasingly where we go to process our inner thoughts and feelings about pretty much everything” (waldman 2013). at times, the debate was extended to the topic of any kinds of photos at funerals. some argued “it’s inappropriate to take any photos at funerals”, whereas others maintained “pictures are not just for happy events but for recording memories.” the latter position was justified as, “a funeral is often a gathering of a large part of the family. photographs at this time would be a valuable record of a family's history.” tied into this debate was a filament of historical awareness, invoking the fact that “the victorians took photos of the family with the deceased” and that some form of capturing or preserving the events in material form has often been historically part of funerary practices, such as the plaster death mask. conclusion: remediating ritual "selfies at funerals" – regardless of feifer's humorous intentions – is actually scathing cultural commentary... (doughty 2013) the emergence of selfies at funerals has served as a locus for debates about the legitimacy of emerging practices associated with social media. the profundity of death has helped to bring into sharp relief the seemingly, to some, vacuity of contemporary forms of expression offered through social media. many commentators on ‘selfies at funerals’ were quick to criticize the character of the people involved for being narcissistic and lacking proper respect and tended to focus on the problematic character of ‘today’s youth’; an age-old conundrum. however, for others who attempted to understand rather than dismiss this practice, there was recognition that social media such as twitter, instagram and facebook are integrated into many people’s everyday lives and are thus ‘natural’ avenues for personal expressions of grief. given the waning of institutionalized mourning rituals in contemporary western societies (margry & sánchez-carretero 2011; wouters 2002), disentangling the vitriol from the vernacular in expressions of digital culture are needed if we are to adequately comprehend how funeral rituals are being remediated. acknowledgments this research was supported by funding from australian research council discovery project (dp140101871), and the institute for a broadband-enabled society at the university of melbourne. references clark-flory, t. (2013) in defense of funeral selfies, salon, 31 october, retrieved from http://www.salon.com/2013/10/30/in_defense_of_funeral_selfies/ doughty, k. (2013) a passionate defense of selfies at funerals, jezabel, 30 october, retrieved from http://jezebel.com/a-passionate-defense-of-selfies-at-funerals1455095190 fiefer, j. (2013a). obama's funeral selfie is a fitting end to my tumblr – selfies at funerals. the guardian, wednesday 11 december 2013. retrieved from: http://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2013/dec/11/obama-funeral-selfietumblrmandelateens/print fiefer, j. (2013b). selfies at funerals, tumblr blog, retrieved from: http://selfiesatfunerals.tumblr.com/ gieryn, t. (1999). cultural boundaries of science: credibility on the line. chicago: the university of chicago press. huffington post (2013). funeral selfies are the latest evidence apocalypse can't come soon enough, the huffington post, 29 october, retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2013/10/29/funeralselfies_n_4175153.html margry, p. and sánchez-carretero, c. (eds) (2011) grassroots memorials: the politics of memorializing traumatic death. berghahn books, new york, ny. oxford dictionaries (2013) oxford dictionaries word of the year 2013: selfie is named oxford dictionaries word of the year 2013, oxford university press. retrieved from http://blog.oxforddictionaries.com/press-releases/oxford-dictionaries-word-of-theyear-2013/ schmidt, r. (2013). the story behind "that selfie". afp correspondent: behind the new. retrieved from: http://blogs.afp.com/correspondent/?post/selfie waldman, k. (2013). selfies at funerals: why it's ok to mourn on social media, sydney morning herald, 4 november, retrieved from http://www.smh.com.au/comment/selfiesat-funerals-why-its-ok-to-mournon-social-media-20131104-2wvqj.html wouters, c. (2002). the quest for new rituals in dying and mourning: changes in the we-i balance, body & society, 8(1): 1-27. microsoft word walton.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): walton, m.n. (2014, october 22-24). pavement internet and digital invisibility in the marikana massacre. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. pavement internet and digital invisibility in the marikana massacre marian nicole walton university of cape town in many parts of africa, the term ‘pavement radio’ (from the french radio trottoir) has been used to describe forms of colloquial political talk in african towns and cities, wherever popular unofficial discussion of current affairs takes place, extending into popular media (ellis, 1989; nyamnjoh, 2005. wasserman, 2010). these informal political conversations are extended by mobile phones. beyond the welldocumented sites of ‘arab spring’ revolts, mobile communication helped the emergence of local citizen journalism in southern africa. (mare, 2013). in south africa, facebook is used by a growing and influential group and is making a mark on local politics (hydeclarke & walton, 2013). inequality operators despite this flowering of popular uses of mobile internet, digital invisibility and exclusion has an equally important influence on the public sphere. while access to phones is widespread (90% of households), most handsets are cheaper feature phones using expensive prepaid airtime.(statistics south africa, 2013). these are key ‘digital materialities’ (leonardi, 2010) shaping participation in this context. the cost of mobile communication often effectively prohibits participation (banks, 2010; kreutz, 2010). high prepaid data costs mean that cloud-based ‘affordances’ can be unaffordable (walton & leukes, 2013). messaging apps, free bluetooth transfers and sns are used within embodied ecologies (walton, hassreiter, marsden, & allen, 2012). here they extend the forms of popular discourse associated with ‘pavement radio’, but patterns of sharing and interaction do not always conform to northern norms of ‘networked individualism’ (rainie & wellman, 2012). given the shifting infrastructure available, we can talk of a ‘pavement internet’ where internet protocol and mobile data may or may not always be freely available, but where messaging and media files circulate in cheap and free, often local interactions, responding to local communicative norms. marikana and digital invisibility the marikana massacre provides a case study of subaltern refusal of digital individualism and network gatekeeping. on 16 august 2012 , south african police shot and killed thirty four mineworkers who had embarked on a wildcat strike marikana. online though, miners’ voices were conspicuous by their absence. rather than relying on ‘likes’, memes or youtube clips, miners drew on oral traditions of villages in the eastern cape and of the union movement. shared experiences, traditional rituals, and the threat of violence, both internal and external, further strengthened strikers’ unity.(ledwaba, 2013). during a predecessor strike at impala platinum mine, a video had gone viral on phones and dvd showing a (staged) scene of scabs being forced to strip naked and toyi toyi (chinguno, 2013) the strikers’ mobile phones are mentioned regularly in accounts of the strike, but remained switched off while the men congregated on wonderkop. strike leader mgcineni ‘mambush’ noki enforced the rules no walking around or talking on phones.(the star, 2012) some journalists were allowed to take photographs and ‘interview’ the crowd via megaphone, but only once vetted by leaders. journalists were also not allowed to carry their phones. strikers preferred anonymity and even noki was initially known to journalists only as ‘the man in the green blanket’.(saba, 2013). rather than a simple ‘digital divide’, several layers of network exclusion (tongia & wilson, 2007) are evident at wonderkop.. the strikers’ network gatekeeping tactics constituted a refusal of networked individualism while maintaining unity and coordinated action and information. despite widespread availability of mobile phones and a 3g network at marikana, access was limited, perhaps because given the strike, cash was even more scarce than usual. rather than posting their commentary online, miners sent free ‘please call me’ messages to journalists (mosamo, 2013). disconnected from networked communication and media alike strikers’ perspectives were poorly represented. social media repeated the stories of ‘pack journalists’ (duncan, 2012) who gravitated towards easily accessible, english speaking sources. conclusion this case study suggests explanations for the conspicuous absence of citizen media in reports of the deaths of 34 miners at marikana. despite the growing importance of pavement internet in south africa, commodified network infrastructure and local discursive organisation curtail popular appropriations of mobile internet for public discourse. the case study suggests how intangible infrastructure such as network tariffs constitutes a key digital materiality which plays a role in shaping online participation and digital invisibility. strikers also resisted networked individualism at marikana, showing both the power and the price of other modes of organisation. references banks, k. (2010). social mobile: empowering the many or the few? in s. ekine (ed.), sms uprising: mobile phone activism in africa (pp. 32–39). cape town: pambazuka. bosch, t. (2010). digital journalism and online public spheres in south africa. communicatio: south african journal for communication theory and research, 36(2), 265–275. doi:10.1080/02500167.2010.485374 chinguno, c. (2013). marikana massacre and strike violence post-apartheid. global labour journal, 4(2), 160–166. duncan, j. (2012). marikana and the problem of pack journalism. sabc news.com. retrieved august 24, 2013, from http://www.sabc.co.za/news/a/00f7e0804cfe58899b00bf76c8dbd3db/marikana-and-the ellis, s. (1989). tuning in to pavement radio. african affairs, 88(352), 321–330. hyde-clarke, n., & walton, m. (2013). african media and politics. journal of african media studies., 5(2), 115–8. kreutz, c. (2010). sms uprising: mobile phone activism in africa. in s. ekine (ed.), mobile activism in africa: future trends and software developments (pp. 17–36). cape town: pambazuka. ledwaba, l. (2013). guns and spears: setting the stage. in f. dlangamandla, t. jika, l. ledwaba, s. mosamo, a. saba, & l. sadiki (eds.), we are going to kill each other today (pp. 13–28). cape town: tafelberg. leonardi, p. m. (2010). digital materiality? how artifacts without matter, matter. first monday, 15(6). mare, a. (2013). a complicated but symbiotic affair: the relationship between mainstream media and social media in the coverage of social protests in southern africa. ecquid novi: african journalism studies, 34(1), 83–98. mosamo, s. (2013). in the line of fire. in f. dlangamandla, t. jika, l. ledwaba, s. mosamo, a. saba, & l. sadiki (eds.), we are going to kill each other today: the marikana story (pp. 72–85). cape town: tafelberg. nyamnjoh, f. (2005). africa’s media, democracy and the politics of belonging. london: zed books. rainie, l., & wellman, b. (2012). networked: the new social operating system. cambridge, ma: mit press. saba, a. (2013). the man in the green blanket. in f. dlangamandla, t. jika, l. ledwaba, s. mosamo, a. saba, & l. sadiki (eds.), we are going to kill each other today: the marikana story (pp. 29–42). cape town: tafelberg. statistics south africa. (2013). mid-year population estimates 2013. retrieved august 01, 2013, from http://www.statssa.gov.za/publications/p0302/p03022013.pdf the star. (2012, september 6). no word on “green blanket” man. the star. tongia, r., & wilson, e. j. (2007). turning metcalfe on his head: the multiple costs of network exclusion. in proceedings of the 35th telecommunications policy research conference (tprc 2007)), vienna, virginia, september 29. vienna, virginia. walton, m., hassreiter, s., marsden, g., & allen, s. (2012). degrees of sharing : proximate media sharing and messaging by young people in khayelitsha. walton, m., & leukes, p. (2013). prepaid social media and mobile discourse in south africa. journal of african media studies, 5(2), 149–67. wasserman, h. (2010). tabloid journalism in south africa: true story! bloomington: indiana university press. wasserman, h. (2011). mobile phones, popular media, and everyday african democracy: transmissions and transgressions. popular communication, 9(2), 146– 158. doi:10.1080/15405702.2011.562097 selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested citation (apa): kniep, ronja. (2016, october 5-8). . paper presented at aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. ronja kniep wzb berlin social science center introduction technology and the practices of intelligence agencies have long been closely intertwined. during world war ii, the intelligence community encouraged the invention of computers in its effort to decrypt and access the communications of foreign enemy states (corera, 2015). it was out of this effort that the intelligence alliance ‘ukusa’ between the us-american and the british intelligence services was born as early as in 1943. today, this alliance forms the so-called ‘five eyes’ together with the foreign intelligence agencies of canada, australia and new zealand, who joined the circle of the national security agency' s (nsa) ‘second party partners’ shortly after in 1946. until today, the core of this agreement has been the development of signals intelligence (sigint) capabilities, i.e. the process of accessing, collecting and analysing of electronically transmitted communications. during the period of the cold war, western security actors wished to more efficiently surveil the soviet union. hence , around 1982, another multilateral intelligence alliance was formalised which exists until today: a secret club called the ‘sigint seniors europe’ (sseur) (cf. rosenbach & stark, 2014, p. 366). this multilateral network is comprised of the ‘five eyes’ and a selection of european intelligence agencies. the series of internal nsa documents that has been published since 2013 has revealed the identity of the sseur’s member states1. the documents also offer insights into the interaction, the institutional setting and the practices of the highly secretive sigint community and they inform about the modalities of biand multilateral intelligence alliances. i examine these sigint alliances with a focus on the sseur and i interpret the findings with regard to the nexus of technology and transnational intelligence communities. the paper makes a conceptual and an empirical contribution to recent 1 sseur members are the five eyes nations (australia, canada, new zealand, united kingdom and united states) and the following third party partners: belgium, denmark, france, germany, italy; netherlands, norway; spain, sweden (first-ever formal sigint development, 2010). 2 debates on surveillance, and it adds to theorising socio-technical developments related to the internet. on the conceptual level, the paper argues that pierre bourdieu’s field theory, and specifically didier bigo’s application of it to transnational fields, provides a useful heuristic to analyse the internet’s role in the transnational field of intelligence. on an empirical level, the paper proposes to combine the analysis of internal nsa files, witness statements made by intelligence personnel and historical research in order to shed a light on previously secret intelligence communities that go beyond the ‘five eyes’. it shifts the focus from the practices of single agencies to their embeddedness in transnational fields. in addition, the paper illuminates what we have learned about the activities of european intelligence agencies since the ‘snowden revelations’ in june 2013. method and data it is vital but at the same time challenging to study secretive organisations (cf. monahan & fisher, 2015). this paper advocates that academia should use and make sense of the data made publicly available by whistleblowing, but under the condition of reflecting on the data’s selectivity, ethicality, and authenticity. this paper draws on two main sources, the former being composed of leaked material: internal nsa files and witness statements by personnel of the german foreign intelligence service, the bundesnachrichtendienst (bnd). publications based on historical archives complement and contextualise the findings of the qualitative document analysis (e.g. frost & gratton, 1994; aid & wiebes, 2013; corera, 2015). the internal nsa reports were accessed by the author via the searchable database provided by the american civil liberties union (aclu)2. the search mask makes it possible to select those documents that provide information on foreign intelligence partnerships in general, the actors involved in european networks (e.g. sseur, bnd, dgse), and the joint programmes conducted by the ‘five eyes’ together with third party partners in europe (e.g. rampart-a, eikonal, orangecrush). the keywords were identified in an iterative process of reading nsa documents as well as news coverage, and by examining the institutional structures of the different intelligence agencies. yet, for the purpose of understanding transnational intelligence alliances, the information made available through the database remains fragmented. like most leaked documents, the nsa files are highly selective, not least because the picture of alliances is drawn through the lens of the nsa. in order to address this aspect of selectivity, the paper also draws on witness statements by personnel of the bnd. here, the analysis focused on the statements made by (former) employees of the division ‘technische rungaufkl ’ (ta) who were invited as witnesses to an inquiry panel by the german government3. the division ta is responsible for sigint, and the analysis of the nsa files provided evidence that it is the direct partner unit of the nsa in both bilateral and 2 in june 2013, the guardian had published the first series of documents released by the former nsa subcontractor edward snowden. the aclu has collected all documents that have been published since 2013 in one archive. 3 in 2014, the german government established a committee of inquiry which was tasked with investigating communication activities, and how the german bnd has been involved for the period from 2001 onwards. 3 multilateral sigint agreements. all transcripts of witness statements in the public part of the hearings have been made accessible by the blog netzpolitik.org, and partly via the platform wikileaks. the world of secret intelligence as a professional field of struggle semi-autonomous fields, e.g. journalism, art or politics, are the product of historical differentiation and are basically small worlds governed by their own ‘ rules of the game’ (bourdieu & wacqant, 1992, p. 127). this analogy of games, invoked by bourdieu, highlights important assumptions of field theory: the field’s structure and its dynamics are shaped by struggles among the players, who share a collective belief in the game’s meaning, a common illusio that the game is worth playing (bourdieu, 1996, p. 360). in the intelligence game, actors jointly but antagonistically struggle over the prerogative of interpretation related to security threats. in this struggle, power relations are defined by the agencies’ competencies in terms of access to data and communications (‘ informational capital’), besides other forms of capital like personnel and financial resources. yet, actors in a field do not only compete over capitals. the very definition of what is at stake in the field is contested. dominant players, i.e. actors with a relatively high amount of (symbolic4) capital, shape the rules that are considered to be legitimate or as given in the intelligence field. the agencies’ shared sense of providing a crucial service in the fight against crime and terror contributes to the field’s specific illusio. fields differ with regard to their degree of autonomy, i.e. the degree of domination by external forces. while journalism, for example, can be considered a weakly autonomous field because of its structural dependence on the market and its audience, mathematics is a strongly autonomous social space because of very specific rules and a highly exclusive expertise. like in mathematics, participants in the intelligence field hardly discuss concrete practices with anyone outside their peers. the habit of secrecy facilitates the intelligence field’s autonomy, as internal practices and interpretations are mostly exchanged within a very limited circle in the same social universe. in addition, the right to secrecy makes it harder to challenge intelligence agencies’ claim to hold the truth about security threats. thus, the special right to secrecy potentially increases their symbolic capital vis-vis less secretive organisations in the security domain. analysing intelligence communities as fields has at least two advantages. firstly, by describing intelligence as a socially constructed and contingent social space which is shaped by specific institutional histories, the sociological theory counters the narrative that the surveillance practices of intelligence agencies are simply a natural response to a given technological development. secondly, field theory offers an analytical perspective that does not demonise (nor heroise) intelligence agencies, while it maintains a critical potential. rather than framing the intelligence field as a homogenous alliance that is jointly struggling against terrorism, or vice versa as a united front 4symbolic capital refers to the prestige, reputation or fame of certain actors in a field (bourdieu, 1991, p. 230) power that can be exercised only if it is recognized, that is, misrecognized as arbitrary (ibid., p. 170). 4 infringing privacy rights, the notion of a field uncovers internal struggles and competitions among intelligence services and potentially other security actors. like other professional fields, the intelligence field is a site of bureaucratic infighting among actors with different resources. thus, field theory illuminates that surveillance practices are the product of both internal struggles and processes of the field’s autonomisation. the surveillance practices and the specific rules they follow may well be criticised. but they are better understood in the light of characteristic field dynamics and not as products of rational choice or conspiracy. changing the rules of the game? the internet and the transnational intelligence field in the following, i briefly discuss selected results of the analysis in the light of two assumptions which characterise the role of the internet in the intelligence community as a transnational, bourdieuian field: prerogative of interpretation related to security threats. like in other professional fields, the commercialisation of the internet in the 1990s has challenged established practices in the intelligence field. the interception of internet communication travelling via fibre-optic cables turned out to be more complex than the interception of satellite communication, and the sheer volume of data required new ways of collection and analysis. despite these challenges, the analysis of leaked nsa files shows that the programmes aimed at the global surveillance of satellite communication (such as echelon) have been complemented by interception programmes that target fibre-optic cables with and via third party partners (e.g. rampart-a). in the self-proclaimed second ‘golden age of sigint’, access to internet communication has become an essential motive for the agencies’ partnerships with private companies and other intelligence agencies. the co-operations between the nsa and the european states that have been growing or maintained on a high level in recent years are structured by the goal of accessing internet cables and the exchange of technologies for large-scale analysis. this is the case for the alliances with germany, sweden, the netherlands, france and a relatively new sigint programme with poland. as the analysis of witness statements suggests, for the german bnd, the joint programme with the nsa called ‘eikonal’ that was initiated in 2002, has been ‘ the door opener’ for cable access. yet, the analysis also shows that the technological development is not sufficient to characterise intelligence partnerships and their practices. historical ties between agencies as well as expertise on high-priority targets, e.g. in the form of relevant language skills or regional analytical expertise, are also important criteria for the establishment of sigint alliances. 2. the autonomisation of the transnational intelligence field sets rules for the internet. the institutionalisation of a transnational field of security professionals has led to the autonomisation of ‘ (…) “specific experts” acting for a certain cause’ (bigo, 2011, p. 253). thus, professional guilds of (in)security, including their ideas and practices, are 5 characterised by a certain degree of isolation “from the professionals of politics and the public” (ibid.). an important finding of the document analysis is that this is specifically the case for the transnational, secret sigint alliances, where ‘specific experts’, the ‘ sigint seniors’, negotiate the exchange of sensitive data and the technologies for accessing and analysing them. this specific group of actors in the intelligence field has formalised agreements, introduced practices and interpreted national law independently from politicians. however, the (semi-)autonomously produced interpretations and missions potentially influence both lawand policy-making related to the internet as well as the internet as a socio-technical institution, acknowledging that ( ) the problem of integrating the machine in society is not merely a matter of making social institutions keep in step with the machine: the problem is equally one of altering the nature and the ford 1934, p. 367). field theory elucidates that the ‘ actual needs of the community’ are field-specific. they are often inward-looking and to a certain degree detached from other fields of the society. while pierre bourdieu tended to see a field’s autonomy as being something desirable, the application of field theory to the intelligence community illuminates that autonomously produced practices also imply normative challenges. references aid, m. m., & wiebes (2013). secrets of signals intelligence during the cold war: from cold war to globalization (studies in intelligence). hoboken: taylor and francis. bigo, d. (2011). pierre bourdieu and international relations. power of practices, practices of power, international political sociology, 5(3), p. 225–258. bourdieu, p. (1991). language and symbolic power. cambridge: harvard university press. bourdieu, p., & wacquant, clo j. d. (1992). an invitation to reflexive sociology. chicago: university of chicago press. bourdieu, p. (1996). the rules of art: genesis and structure of the literary field. meridian. stanford calif.: stanford univ. press. corera, g. (2015). intercept: the secret history of computers and spies. london: weidenfeld & nicolson. first-ever formal sigint development (2010, october 25). retrieved from https://www.aclu.org frost, m., & gratton, m. (1994). spyworld. inside the canadian and american intelligence establishments. toronto, ont.: doubleday canada. 6 monahan, t.; fisher, j. a. (2015). strategies for obtaining access to secretive or guarded organizations, journal of contemporary ethnography, 44(6), p. 709-736. mumford, l. & langdon, w. (1934). technics and civilization. new york: harcourt. rosenbach, m. & stark, h. (2014). der nsa-komplex. edward snowden und der weg in die totale überwachung (german). deutsche verlags-anstalt. microsoft word aoir2016_feedbackloop_deanon.docx selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 loosen, w., sandvig, c. bastos, m.t., puschmann, c., hasebrink, u., hölig, s., merten, l., schmidt, jh., kinder--kurlanda, k., weller, k. (2016, october 5-8). caught in a feedback loop? algorithmic personalization and digital traces. panel at aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. panel proposal: caught in a feedback loop? algorithmic personalization and digital traces wiebke loosen christian sandvig marco t bastos cornelius puschmann uwe hasebrink sascha hölig lisa merten jan--hinrik schmidt katharina kinder--kurlanda katrin weller summary algorithmically calculated decisions about relevance and news play an increasingly important role in how we perceive the world. this panel introduces new theoretical and methodological approaches that explore algorithmic public spheres and the digital trace data that enables them, focusing on shifts in editorial decision making, user choices in algorithmically driven environments, the epistemological implications involved in researching these topics, and suggesting potential remedies for the normative problems of a contemporary computer-generated view of the world. the terms “algorithm”, “big data”, “digital traces” are increasingly used as convenient blanket labels to address a range of developments which reshape our understanding of fundamental concepts such as “public”, “relevance”, and “news”. algorithms working on large amounts of userand system-generated data construct spheres of public communication, for example, by identifying and connecting users with compatible attributes, interests, and activity patterns (e.g. beam, 2014), or by filtering content based on algorithmically constructed indicators of relevance (e.g. eslami et al., 2015). thus, it is increasingly important to investigate the practices, mechanisms, power structures, and dynamics of such algorithmic public spheres. approaches to combine the study of the construction and inscribed mechanisms of algorithms with a perspective on their societal consequences already include the idea of “algorithmic accountability“ (diakopoulos, 2014), “algorithmic ideology“ (mager, 2012), or “algorithmic harms” (tufekci, 2015). if, as ananny (2015) argues, algorithms possess the ability to convene people by inferring associations and the power to suggest probable actions, this also makes necessary a reformulation of questions that are at the heart of research on journalism and editorial decision making: how do algorithms define relevance? what are the criteria behind their selection mechanisms and how “objective” are these criteria? there are also novel methodological challenges: how are these mechanisms to be studied if we do not have direct access to the algorithms involved, but can only infer their working from digital traces that are made visible or accessible? and, more generally, how should digital traces be interpreted at scale? this panel explores the whole spectrum of algorithmic construction principles, editorial decision making, and user choices in digital environments while acknowledging their interrelatedness: author 1 asks what design intervention is necessary to ensure that algorithmic systems allow later scrutiny by a third party and sees the answer in a “glassboxing” approach. author 2 explores the tension between editorial decision making and automatized processes of news filtering, applying the method of the ‘algorithm audit’ to characterize the consequences of recommender systems on news consumption. author 3 introduces the concept of the “twitter friend repertoires”, using digital traces to compare the information management of different groups of users in an algorithmically driven environment. finally, author 4 discusses the epistemological dimension of researching algorithms which are often based on big data, examining challenges posed by the quality, provenance and explanatory power of these new types of data. the panel thus follows algorithms from their origin in design to different application scenarios and finally deconstructs the data sources that underlie them. paper 1: glass-boxing the algorithmic public sphere christian sandvig, university of michigan in recent years, media systems of all kinds have been transformed to include automatic selection as a basic part of their operation. news, advertising, the features of a computer’s user interface, prices, content recommendations, and more are chosen and even produced dynamically by computer programs (ziewitz, 2016). at the same time, most of the non-media infrastructure underpinning contemporary us society has become increasingly mediated by the internet: infrastructure has been upgraded to a “smart” iteration that features embedded computing power, telecommunications links, interactive interfaces, and real-time control (graham & marvin, 2001). at the center of these developments sit algorithms (meaning a process or set of rules followed by a computer) that provide functions like relevance judgments, social sorting, credit scoring, matchmaking, market segmentation, personalization, and the management of traffic flows from ads to cars. making media and infrastructure newly computational has made these systems more powerful, but also much more opaque to public scrutiny and understanding (pasquale, 2015). what little has been discovered about the operation of these systems provides cause for alarm. indeed, the shift to computation may be disastrous for fairness, democracy, and even safety, wholly transforming much of mediated communication. scholars have argued that along with any benefits, algorithmic systems are also fostering widespread fraud; illegal discrimination by race, gender, disability, and age; false advertising; payola; anticompetitive practices; and political cynicism; while also making society more unequal and degrading the quality of news and information in systematic ways. nonetheless, creating different algorithmic systems that involve either changing the motives of multinational corporations or funding, designing, and launching a viable public or private alternative seem like herculean tasks. but before an alternative future can be proposed, we first need some understanding of what algorithmic systems are actually doing now. yet even this more modest redress also seems unworkable: algorithmic systems are often proprietary, dynamic, and complex, therefore an “algorithmic literacy” or “transparency” agenda could founder on the basis of impracticality alone (pasquale, 2011). what is to be done? algorithm audits some hope may be found in a relatively obscure social scientific research method: the audit study (mincy, 1993). audit studies – also called correspondence studies – are field experiments in which (in one common design) a fictitious correspondence is created purporting to be from a job applicant seeking employment, targeted at a real employer. in these studies, two or more identical resumes are prepared. “the race…of the fictitious applicant is then signaled through one or more cues” such as the fictitious applicant’s name, which might be manipulated between the two conditions of “emily” and “lakisha” to signal “caucasian” vs. “african-american” (pager, 2007). this is then used as a measure of discrimination to determine if identically qualified applicants receive differential treatment based on race. instead of a “direct” audit of employers or landlords—the classic targets for this research design—researchers have proposed that the normative concerns that have been raised involving algorithms can be studied via audits of online platforms (author 1 et al., 2015). they have recommended a program of research to audit important internet-based intermediaries (e.g., youtube, google, facebook, zillow, netflix, linkedin, and so on) to identify harmful or worrying algorithm. crucially, the algorithm audit does not require the cooperation of the platform. just as a landlord audit study cannot determine why a landlord is racist, an algorithm audit cannot actually reverseengineer an algorithm. however, it can indicate harmful behavior. glass-boxing the algorithm algorithm audits have now discovered (for example) that gmail scrutinizes e-mail text for signs of depression (lecuyer et al. 2014), women are less likely to be shown ads for high-paying jobs (datta et al. 2015), and the locations of national borders are personalized on online maps (soeller et al. 2016). despite these advances in auditing, attempts to audit algorithms have also encountered significant challenges: anti-hacking laws, expense, complexity, attempts by platforms to avoid auditing, and unclear professional incentives and standards for researchers and auditors. in this paper, i review the normatively worrying harms discovered by prior work on algorithmic curation, then ask: what design intervention is necessary in each case to ensure that the problem is easily discoverable by a third party? in engineering an alternative to “black-boxing” is “glass-boxing.” to “glass-box” a component, the designer makes decisions at the product’s creation that allow its operation to be better understood later. this glass-boxing approach would acknowledge that the literal reverse engineering of algorithmic systems is likely impossible, and embrace the idea that not everything must be known in order to discover a harmful consequence. while glassboxing is useful for auditors, it can also have significant benefits on individual users of algorithmic systems (eslami et al 2016). i argue that certain inputs and particular internal processes have a normatively privileged position and must be designed at the outset to permit later scrutiny. glassboxing presumes that there is some public-interest infrastructure (such as researchers, governments, nonprofit organizations, or user collectives) that can implement later examination of glass-boxed platforms, and repercussions for any trouble discovered (competitive pressure, negative public option, or prosecution). implementing a glassboxing regime may be onerous, but i argue that it is the least difficult and most practical solution to the negative features of “calculated publics” (gillespie, 2012). paper 2: decentralized but coordinated: news readerships across online social networks and issues of personalization marco t. bastos, city university london cornelius puschmann, hans bredow institute for media research editorial decision making is undergoing considerable changes due to the automation of journalism and the continuous feedback of social media audiences (author, 2012). on the one hand, newsrooms struggle to strike a balance between news that editors understand to be important and news that appeal to their digital readership. on the other hand, aggregated social media data allow newsrooms to incorporate algorithms that can both generate and target news stories to specific audiences, a tension that challenges established notions of journalism as a service to the public (van dalen, 2012; bright & nicholls, 2013). this embattled architecture of digital journalism requires news outlets to develop strategies to catch audience attention and attract readership beyond the limits of their websites (dos reis et al., 2015), often by incorporating algorithms to filter, republish, and select news items. the ensuing debate has led journalism scholars to argue that algorithmic personalization of media content limits users’ choices by trapping them in filter bubbles, and that the application of algorithmic filtering methods to news has adverse effects on the quality of public debate (couldry & turow, 2014, pariser, 2012). some scholars suggest that personalization has the potential to be ‘corrupt’ (author, 2014), for example when the relation between user-generated content and advertisements is deliberately blurred by a platform provider, a problem that arguably could also impact news. interestingly, this criticism is noted and discussed not only in media and communication research, but also in fields that actively develop recommender systems, such as computer science and information systems research. for example, zhou et al note the risk that “more and more users will be exposed to a narrowing band of popular objects, while niche items that might be very relevant will be overlooked” (2010, p. 4511), and suggest measures for countering this effect, and zeng et al contend that “though they are helpful in filtering information, recommendation algorithms may impose reinforcing influence on the system, by guidance to one’s choices which influences subsequent recommendations and hence choices of others” (2012, p. 18005). however, such academic considerations may carry little overall weight in relation to applications driven by economic arguments. personalization is not restricted to national media outlets like the new york times (us), the guardian (uk), or spiegel online (germany). in fact, tabloid journalism has been subjected to a much faster transition from a context of strong editorial identity to content curation that is both user-generated and created by paid staff members. while quality press can still ring-fence news editors’ choices in determining what is in the public interest and should be published, viral news sites have blossomed out of social networking technologies and algorithmic news filtering aimed at a fragmented audience with varying degrees of media sophistication. in contrast to quality press, in which news editors are only beginning to contend with the potential balkanization of readership according to interests of like-minded groups, viral websites explore crowd mechanism and develop controversial stories by meticulously testing potential content on the website and upholding or removing material according to the number of clicks retrieved from early testers. as upworthy races for the social media attention, the team breaks down the content into “seeds” and “nuggets”—content to feature on the site and a list of 25 potential headlines that are streamlined for “click testing” (rohani, 2014). the distribution and potential success of any viral news site depends directly on peer-topeer engagement on social networking sites, which then feeds into the variables that calibrate the algorithmic decisions that decide which content should appear on top, which items should receive only mild exposure, and which content should not appear at all. this talk consists of two components that investigate editorial and algorithmic decisions regarding the relevance of journalistic content. in the first part, we examine a set of news articles (n=16,829) retrieved in october 2012 by querying the public apis of the new york times and the guardian and by tracking the diffusion of each article on the following social media platforms: twitter, facebook, google+, delicious, pinterest, and stumbleupon. the findings show significant differences in topical preferences between news editors and social media users, with social media users favoring opinion pieces, along with national, local, and world news. we discuss these differences in terms of headline composition and sentiment polarity of news headlines that are likely to have boosted the online outreach of news articles. secondly, we address the feedback effects introduced into news personalization by means of longitudinal platform data from spiegel online, a major german news website. drawing on the method of an algorithm audit (author et al., 2014), we aim to characterize the influence of recommender systems on news consumption on the platform, focusing particularly on how to interpret ambiguous signals, such as user clicks, on individual news items. the data collected from the new york times, the guardian, and spiegel online shed light on the changing architecture of journalism and its struggle to reinvent itself in the digital age. although the strategies employed by news outlets to boost the reach of news items show varying degrees of algorithm adoption, they can be broadly classified in an ordinal scale from human gatekeeping functions towards decentralized, distributed, and eventually automatized processes of news filtering. paper 3: twitter friend repertoires: inferring sources of information management from digital traces jan--hinrik schmidt, hans bredow institute for media research wiebke loosen, hans bredow institute for media research uwe hasebrink, hans bredow institute for media research sascha hölig, hans bredow institute for media research lisa merten, hans bredow institute for media research twitter is a prominent example of a media service in which professional, participatory, and algorithmic modes of filtering and distributing content converge. most related research has followed a “broadcast communication” paradigm, i.e. looked at practices, networks and consequences of twitter as a tool to disseminate information. by contrast, few studies analyze twitter as a tool for information management even though seeking and filtering information is usually acknowledged as an important motivation for twitter use, especially among journalists (e.g. broersma & graham, 2013). in this paper we aim to contribute to an audience-related perspective by adapting the concept of “media repertoires” from audience research to the study of twitter. we propose the concept of “twitter friend repertoires”, which refers to distinct patterns in the combination of accounts people follow on twitter. the concept of “twitter friend repertoires” shares basic assumptions with the broader idea of “media repertoires” (author 3 & domeyer, 2012), namely a user-centered perspective originating in audience research, an interest in the relationality of repertoire components, and an attempt to capture the entirety of the media elements a person chooses to use. whereas media-centered audience research considers the usage of single media, the starting point for a repertoire-oriented approach is the specific combination of different media as arranged by a single user. as such, twitter is seen as a platform which contains countless individual “channels” (i.e. the twitter accounts and their individual timelines) and in itself represents a repertoire notion as twitter users actively decide which accounts to follow from a vast choice of possibilities. this selection forms the twitter newsfeed from which s(he) receives her/his information on twitter. in this way users compose their individual “friend repertoire”, and thus, their sources. given the diversified structure of twitter users, a description of friend repertoires that exclusively relies on the level of single accounts would not allow for a clear overview of the underlying structure of this repertoire. instead these repertoires should be described along broader categories of friends. in order to identify and describe twitter friend repertoires we have started to develop a database that provides categorical information on certain accounts, e.g. if they belong to a media company, if they are an individual journalist, or if they are one of many different kinds of organizations, resulting in a (continuously updated) collection of the twitter accounts belonging to publicly relevant speakers in germany (i.e. media outlets, members of parliament and political parties, major companies, celebrities etc.). our methodology involves extracting the twitter friends of a chosen group of users and checking these against the list (at the time of writing) of about 7,200 previously identified accounts. this combination of qualitative (database) and data-driven approaches (twitter data scraping) creates the necessary context to understand patterns of information repertoires. in this way, enriched data makes it possible to calculate individual metrics for each user in the sample, e.g. “share of publicly relevant accounts among all friends” or “number of top politicians vs. celebrities followed by the user”. on an aggregate level, characteristics of the whole sample (e.g. “average share of publicly relevant accounts”) as well as groups based on shared patterns of twitter repertoires (e.g. contrasting users who follow a disproportionate number of media accounts vs. users who follow mainly personal accounts) can be identified. this approach allows us to move beyond a focus on twitter’s “structural layers of communication” (bruns & moe, 2014) that characterizes the majority of twitter research by focusing instead on hashtag-driven issue publics or interpersonal communication via replies. to achieve a more holistic approach, we enrich twitter data with data that include relevant categories to better understand what kind of sources users and certain user groups follow and combine within their information repertoires. moreover, the identification and comparison of certain user groups (e.g. journalists vs. politicians) and their twitter friend repertoires could, to some extent, serve as a “substitute variable” for the independent variables that are often absent but are needed to describe differences in twitter use and shared patterns and practices of information management more closely. in order to demonstrate the insights produced by our approach we will present a comparison of the twitter friend repertoires of five different groups of users, representing different contexts as well as different degrees of professionalism of use: 1. candidates for a regional parliament, 2. audience members of a public service tv newscast, 3. audience members of a national newspaper, 4. members of the german 2014 world cup football team, and 5. political journalists. the first four of these groups have been analyzed in a previous study with data collected at the end of 2014 (author, 2015; author, in review) which demonstrated distinct patterns in users’ twitter friend repertoires. for example, political candidates and football players both exhibit a very pronounced in-group-orientation, i.e. their twitter friend repertoires show a marked preference for accounts from other candidates and top politicians or, in the case of football players, for other professional players. the repertoires of the two groups of media audience, in contrast, exhibit preferences for other media-related accounts, with the tv news audience on twitter tending to follow other broadcast-related accounts, while the newspaper audience tends toward other print-related accounts. further data will be collected in summer 2016 to provide a more up to date and comprehensive dataset of twitter friends for the five groups of users for the resulting article and its presentation at the conference. we regard these analyses as only the first steps towards theory-driven repertoire-oriented twitter research: an important step towards a better understanding of these repertoires would be to identify the twitter friend repertoires for a random sample of all (german) twitter accounts which could serve as a benchmark to compare other samples against. future research could also provide a more thorough analysis of individual patterns which could lead to typologies of twitter users according to their twitter friend repertoires; with the changes of twitter friend repertoires over time; and with the relation between twitter friend repertoires and actual tweeting behavior. yet another line of research might complement such quantitative approaches with more qualitative instruments, for example, by interviewing twitter users about their practices regarding twitter as a tool for information management. paper 4: analysing digital traces: the epistemological dimension of algorithms and big data katharina kinder--kurlanda, gesis leibniz institute for the social sciences katrin weller, gesis leibniz institute for the social sciences algorithms that sort and rank information are starting to change public spheres, e.g. by filtering news or by individualizing content. often these algorithms’ work is based on various types of ‘big data’. online big data can be user-generated content as well as activity, trace or location data collected from various internet platforms. algorithms thus observe, count and sort highly heterogeneous and transient data. big data promises to allow new insights into social and political processes, making it possible to analyze events in situ, at an unprecedented level of detail, and very close to actual everyday situations. big data, however, also poses various challenges in analysis due to its size and heterogeneity. we are therefore also witnessing a renewed discussion of methods and epistemology, particularly within the social sciences (e.g. kitchin, 2014; frické, 2014). topics being discussed are, for example, whether opinions voiced online are representative, or how the explanatory power of datasets can be assessed if data access is restricted by platform providers (boyd & crawford, 2012). while researchers are developing new analytic approaches, big data’s quality, provenance and explanatory power are decidedly uncertain. researchers are only starting to begin to understand the complexities of big data and how they may be taken into account in analyses in meaningful ways. there is therefore a high degree of epistemological uncertainty when working with big data. the algorithms that shape public spheres are therefore operating on a tenuous and often uncertain basis that researchers are only beginning to understand and that can be opaque to users. in addition, algorithms rely on dynamic content that may change exactly due to internet users (as content generators) being presented with the results of the algorithmic calculations. based on a qualitative study of social media researchers this paper addresses challenges posed by the uncertainty and heterogeneousness of big data for the study of algorithms that are shaping public spheres. dependencies of algorithms and big data in creating epistemological challenges are explored. we conducted observations and 40 semi-structured interviews with researchers at several international conferences. interviewed researchers were working with data gathered directly from social media platforms such as facebook, twitter, reddit or youtube. we explored researchers’ reflections of everyday research practices when engaged in data collection, analysis, and publication. we aimed to capture social media researchers’ a) motivations for working with social media data, b) their methodological approaches, and c) the perceived challenges, pitfalls and drawbacks. we explored various practical aspects around ‘dealing with data’ in social media research which enabled us to capture researchers’ everyday problem-solving. our study saw researchers finding individual ways to address epistemological challenges in order to realize social media big data’s potential for researching social processes on and off the web. (author, 2015). in particular, interdisciplinary collaborations were seen to allow a pooling of skills and resources but then again posed new methodological and epistemological challenges (author, 2014). here we are focusing on three areas of epistemological concern in big data research: 1.) accessibility and quality of these data, 2.) new methodologies, and 3.) research ethics. first, we found that social media researchers are currently to a considerable degree concerned with challenges of data access. challenges are posed by technical restrictions applied to proprietary social media data. these restrictions force researchers to iteratively adjust research questions on the basis of data availability, often leading to inductive approaches to be applied regardless of the initial research question or epistemological viewpoint. researchers also need to possess (or be able to make use of others’) technical skills. an example is the ability to write python scripts for gathering and cleaning data in order to interact with apis through which platform providers such as twitter make data available to researchers. so although researchers may be generally aware of the need for strategies to improve research quality and validity, they often do not yet find themselves in a position to implement such strategies as they are consumed with the struggle for data access. our study thus revealed a considerable impact of external constraints on researchers’ attempts to achieve validity and better research quality. second, big data methodologies often defied traditional ways of achieving research validity, for example, through reproducibility. to allow the analysis of large amounts of data, approaches are being found that allow to find patterns in large datasets, often by automatically analyzing content (e.g. filtering for frequencies of predefined keywords) or by quantifying activity patterns (e.g. counting frequencies of interactions between users or between users and platform features such as ‘likes’ on facebook). these approaches require data to be cleaned and processed in order to allow for analysis to take place. spam may need to be filtered out, mistakenly included posts or information may need to be deleted, and other mistakes ‘cleaned’ in order to allow processing. there are currently no agreed upon rules or standards for how to make transparent cleaning decisions in order to ensure that research counts as sound and valid. third, from a research ethics perspective, researchers were seen to be challenged by the lack of users’ informed consent to studies based on online content (author, 2014) and by the fact that they are dealing with data that is often difficult if not impossible to anonymize (zimmer, 2010). while formally consent may have been given by users agreeing to a platform’s terms of service, users may not be in fact be aware of or even want to be part of research projects (hutton & henderson, 2015). as more and more ‘embedded researchers’ are starting to cross the lines between academic and nonacademic data science, public negotiations are taking place of what researchers and platform providers should and should not be allowed to do with user data and how far they are allowed to infringe upon spaces such as facebook which users may perceive as a personal and private space. the exploration of these three areas not only enables a description of the shifting epistemological foundations of big data, but also allows critically questioning the algorithms that rely on these data in order to construct public spheres. given the uncertainties around big data, how reliable are the results of algorithmic calculations? the observation of algorithms also poses challenges in itself as algorithms introduce an element of recursiveness to public spheres. various actors in the most diverse situation react out of different interests to being presented with the results of algorithmic calculations. they may even try to influence algorithms in specific ways. the results of algorithmic analyses are thus presented to internet users and then influence user behavior. as traces of user behavior are exactly what algorithmic analyses are based on, recursive feedback-loops of actions and reactions to algorithms emerge. how to address the challenges posed not only by the changeability and heterogeneity of big data but also by the interaction between big data and algorithms to future research of user behaviors remains an open challenge. references ananny, m. (2015). toward an ethics of algorithms: convening, observation, probability, and timeliness. science, technology & human values, 1–25. doi: 10.1177/0162243915606523 author (2014). corrupt personalization. social media collective research blog. retrieved from http://socialmediacollective.org/2014/06/26/corruptpersonalization/ author, hamilton, k., karahalios, k., & langbort, c. (2014). "auditing algorithms: research methods for detecting discrimination on internet platforms." paper presented to "data and discrimination," a pre-conference of the 64th annual meeting of the international communication association, seattle, wa, usa author (in review). twitter friend repertoires: introducing a methodology to assess patterns of information management on twitter. author (2015, october). twitter friend repertoires researching patterns of selective connectivity. paper presented at the empiricist’s challenge: asking meaningful questions in political science in the age of big data, mannheim, germany. author, & domeyer, h. (2012). media repertoires as patterns of behaviour and as meaningful practices: a multimethod approach to media use in converging media environments. participations. journal of audience & reception studies, 9 (2), 757–779 author (2012). (re-)discovering the audience: the relationship between journalism and audience in networked digital media. information, communication & society. doi:10.1080/1369118x.2012.665467 author (2014). i always feel it must be great to be a hacker! the role of interdisciplinary work in social media research. in: websci’14. acm web science conference. proceedings of the 2014 acm conference on web science, 91-98. new york: acm. author (2014). ‘i love thinking about ethics!’ perspectives on ethics in social media research. in: selected papers of internet research (spir). proceedings of ir15 boundaries and intersections. author (2015). uncovering the challenges in collection, sharing and documentation: the hidden data of social media research? in proceedings of the ninth international aaai conference on weblogs and social media (icwsm), standards and practices workshop. beam, m.l a. (2014). automating the news. how personalized news recommender system design choices impact news reception. communication research, 41(8), 1019–1041. doi: 10.1177/0093650213497979 boyd, d.,& crawford, k. (2012). critical questions for big data. information, communication & society, 15(5), 662–679. doi:10.1080/1369118x.2012.678878 bright, j., & nicholls, t. (2013). the life and death of political news: measuring the impact of the audience agenda using online data. social science computer review, 32(2), 170–181. doi: 10.1177/0894439313506845 broersma. m., & graham, t. (2013). twitter as a news source. how dutch and british newspapers used tweets in their news coverage, 2007–2011. journalism practice, 7(4), 446–464. doi: 10.1080/17512786.2013.802481 bruns, a., & moe, h. (2014). structural layers of communication on twitter. in: weller, k., bruns, a., burgess, j., mahrt, m. & puschmann, c. (eds.) twitter and society. peter lang, new york, pp. 15-28. couldry, n., & turow, j. (2014). advertising, big data, and the clearance of the public realm: marketers’ new approaches to the content subsidy. international journal of communication, 8, 1710–1726. datta, a., tschantz, m. c., & datta, a. (2015). “automated experiments on ad privacy settings: a tale of opacity, choice, and discrimination.” proc. privacy enhancing technologies (popets). diakopoulos, n. (2014). algorithmic accountability reporting. on the investigation of black boxes. tow center for digital journalism. retrieved from http://towcenter.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/78524_tow-center-reportweb-1.pdf. dos reis, j. c., benevenuto, f., olmo, p., prates, r. o., kwak, h., & an, j. (2015). breaking the news: first impressions matter on online news. corr. eslami, m., rickman, a., vaccaro, k., aleyasen, a., vuong, a., karahalios, k., hamilton, k., & author 1. (2015). i always assumed that i wasn't really that close to [her]: reasoning about invisible algorithms in the news feed. proceedings of the 33rd annual sigchi conference on human factors in computing systems, association for computing machinery (acm):153–162. eslami, m., karahalios, k., author 1, vaccaro, k., rickman, a., hamilton, k., & kirlik, a. (2016). first i "like" it, then i hide it: folk theories of social feeds. proceedings of the 34rd annual sigchi conference on human factors in computing systems, association for computing machinery (acm): page numbers tbd frické, m. (2014). big data and its epistemology. journal of the association for information science and technology, 66 (4), 651–661. gillespie, t. (2012). can an algorithm be wrong? limn, 2. retrieved from http://escholarship.org/uc/item/0jk9k4hj graham, s., & marvin, s. (2001). splintering urbanism: networked infrastructures, technological mobilities and the urban condition. new york: routledge. hutton, l., & henderson, t. (2015). ”i didn’t sign up for this!”: informed consent in social network research. in proceedings of the ninth international aaai conference on weblogs and social media (icwsm), 178–187. kitchin, r. (2014). big data, new epistemologies and paradigm shifts. big data & society, april-june 2014: 1–12. kulshrestha, j., zafar, m. b., espin noboa, l., gummadi, k. p. & ghosh, s. (2015, may). characterizing information diets of social media users. paper presented at the 9th international aaai conference of web and social media. (icwsm 15). oxford: aaai lecuyer, m., ducoffe, g., lan, f., papancea, a., petsios, t., spahn, r., chaintreau, a., & geambasu, r. (2014). xray: increasing the web's transparency with differential correlation. proc. usenix security. mager, a. (2012). algorithmic ideology: how capitalist society shapes search engines. information, communication and society, 15 (5), 769–787. doi:10.1080/1369118x.2012.676056 mincy, r. (1993). the urban institute audit studies: their research and policy context. in fix and struyk, eds., clear and convincing evidence: measurement of discrimination in america. washington, dc: the urban institute press, 165–86. pager, d. (2007). the use of field experiments for studies of employment discrimination: contributions, critiques, and directions for the future. the annals of the american academy of political and social science, 609(1), 104–33. parmelee, j. h. (2014). the agenda-building function of political tweets. new media & society, 16 (3), 434–450. doi: 10.1177/1461444813487955 pariser, e. (2012). the filter bubble: how the new personalized web is changing what we read and how we think. new york: penguin. pasquale, f. (2011). restoring transparency to automated authority. journal on telecommunications and high technology law, 9(235). pasquale, f. (2015). the black box society: the secret algorithms that control money and information. cambridge, ma: harvard university press. rohani, a. (2014). upworthy and the race for your attention. retrieved from https://urbantimes.co/2014/04/upworthy-attention-news/ soeller, g., karahalios, k., author 1, & wilson, c. (2016). mapwatch: detecting and monitoring international border personalization on online maps. proceedings of the 25th annual world wide web (www) conference, association for computing machinery (acm): page numbers tbd. tufekci, z. (2015). algorithmic harms beyond facebook and google: emergent challenges of computational agency. colorado technology law journal, 13(2), 203–217. van dalen, a. (2012). the algorithms behind the headlines: how machine-written news redefines the core skills of human journalists. journalism practice, 6(5-6), 648– 658. doi: 10.1080/17512786.2012.667268 zeng, a., yeung, c. h., shang, m., & zhang, y. (2012). the reinforcing influence of recommendations on global diversification. epl (europhysics letters), 97, 18005–18011. doi:10.1209/0295-5075/97/18005 zhou, t., kuscsik, z., liu, j.-g., medo, m., wakeling, j. r., & zhang, y.-c. (2010). solving the apparent diversity-accuracy dilemma of recommender systems. proceedings of the national academy of sciences of the united states of america, 107(10), 4511–4515. doi:10.1073/pnas.1000488107 ziewitz, m. (2016). governing algorithms: myth, mess, and methods. science, technology & human values 4(1), 3–16. zimmer, m. (2010). but the data is already public: on the ethics of research in facebook. ethics and information technology 12(4),313–325. selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 digital contact tools in professional life: what governs the choice? håkan selg uppsala university, department of information technology introduction during the 1990’s the use of e-mail and mobile phones for personal communication became commonplace in the nordic countries. starting in the professional environment it was diffused into the private sphere. in the early 2000’s a similar development of text messages (sms) and instant messaging (im) could be observed, however, with a reversed pattern of diffusion: usage became popular first in the private sphere, particularly among younger people, and then was spread into professional life. a pilot study in sweden (selg 2010) based on 20 expert interviews indicated emerging new contact patterns in working life. in contrast to the media picture, focusing on controversial uses of social network sites (‘facebook’) by young employees during working hours, the experts downplayed the significance of such conflicts. on the contrary, the situation in both public and private organisations was characterised by intense experimentation with the new contact tools in order to adapt them to daily tasks. as examples, sms’s were replacing phone calls for shorter messages, and im was used to maintain low frequent background dialogue in parallel with other task being carried out. several interviewees indicated the emergence of new ‘codes of conduct’. in this process users were exploring the kind of contacts and the contexts in which a particular tool was considered suitable, and when it should be avoided. given the importance of role expectations in professional life, the questions arose as to how the new tools should be implemented and, considering the wide range of contact tools available, which particular tool should be used in which situation(s)? an online survey was carried out among members of swedish computer society1, many of them with educational background in computer sciences and active in ict related professions. the survey questions related to the use of contact tools such as voice calls (fixed-line telephony, mobile telephony and voip2), and text (e-mail, sms 1 sw. dataföreningen 2 voice over internet protocol suggested citation (apa): selg, h. (2015, october 21-24). digital contact tools in professional life: what governs the choice?. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. and im) in different contexts: professional or private context, contacts with well-known or unknown persons, aim of contact, etc.3 the study was carried out in 2010—2011. the funding bodies4 required a rapid dissemination of the results to professionals nationwide by the use of a variety of information channels, and in collaboration with relevant stakeholders. accordingly, in addition to the written report (selg 2011b) the findings were presented in various media such as printed press, broadcasting and television, and through lectures at professional gatherings. the aim of this article is to present the results obtained to an academic audience. for this purpose i have arranged the study that was originally directed to practitioners on a national level to comply with the scientific requirements on form and content on an international level. however, scientific work and publishing is far from a homogeneous matter, not least in social sciences (see e.g. nowotny, scott, and gibbons 2001). but if i am to suggest some impressions about how my original report differs from most aoirarticles i would indicate the following:  problem-driven rather than theory-driven study  research questions that derive from practitioners’ experiences rather than from scholars’ suggested future research  methodology matters and processual content such as tables are allocated in appendix rather than in the focus of the arguments  vernacular language in recomposing the study i have rearranged and translated the contents of the original report into english, and in addition, i have attempted to provide a more ambitious framing of the study together with a literature review. the article is structured as follows: 1. the framing in which the study and its associated research questions is projected against a background of organisational and technological change and the impact of this dynamics on crucial aspects on interpersonal communication. 2. a literature review, thus carried out a posteriori, and as a consequence with no impact on the research questions of the study, but of interest for the discussion of the results obtained. 3. presentation of the study: aim of knowledge, research questions and methods including the sampling rational, questionnaire, respondents and features of the statistical analysis. 4. results: frequency of use, factors influencing the choice of tools, and graphical presentations. 5. concluding remarks including an overview of results and perspectives on the findings. 3 another set of questions referred to the use of social network sites and with results presented in a separate report (selg 2011a). 4 project funding was provided by vinnova, the swedish governmental agency for innovation systems, and swedish it-user centre, nita. the framing the economic restructuring of the 1980’s induced a number of reorganising strategies in business firms (harrison 1994; castells 2000). deregulation of domestic economic activity, liberalisations of international trade and investment, and privatisations of publicly controlled companies had brought about a stiffened competitive environment. in the 1990’s this process was reinforced by the rapid diffusion of information and communication technologies favouring the knowledge management and information processing essential to the performance of organisations in a global economy. a third factor was rising short term performance requirements, manifested in higher de facto hurdle rate of return imposed on managers by boards of directors and by the big institutional stock holders (harrison 1995). the global competition triggered a technology/management race between companies all over the world (castells 2000). measures aiming at enhanced flexibility, a buzzword used to describe a wide range of organisational practices, were launched to cope with the uncertainty caused by the fast pace of change in the business environment (sayer and walker 1992). output volume had to be calibrated with market demand. the focus on core competencies became a common strategy. as a result part of former in-house resources were replaced by external suppliers, and the full-time labour force was reduced in exchange for temporary or subcontracted labour services. downsizing, outsourcing, lean production, and networking became popular descriptive terms (harrison 1994). as a major consequence of this restructuring trend the departments and units that were not considered to represent a core competency or value-added link in the production chain were eliminated. instead, activities perceived as peripheral – when needed – were provided by other firms on the market. in this way the organisation itself was assumed to stay more flexible and lean (jaffee 2001). this restructuring process has been characterised as a shift from vertical bureaucracies to the horizontal corporation or network enterprise (castells 2000). organisational focus has moved from hierarchies and tasks to teams and projects. across organisational borders emphasise is made on partnerships and joint ventures. the virtual organisation represents an extreme case. it is enabled by information technologies that allow interaction, communication, and collaboration to take place without face-to-face contact in a common physical location (davidow and malone 1992). the organisational changes meant that those workers who were retained are now faced with a new situation. professional knowledge management and information processing – or ‘coordination’ in a less abstract terminology – were formerly carried out with colleagues and co-workers, often well-known persons. such activities are increasingly administrated within a wider range of unfamiliar personnel from other firms (jaffee 2001). castells (2000) speaks of connectedness as a fundamental attribute of the network enterprise, which implies communication and coordination. so what matters if patterns of communication shift from an intrato an interorganisational context? as one answer, the concept of trust has to be reconsidered. in any interpersonal relation trust is an essential element. the concept of trust may be defined and described in a number of ways (kramer and tyler 1996) but in a few words it is about not expecting harmful behaviour from the other. for society as a whole trust is a cardinal attribute. simmel (2011, 191) notes that very few relationships are based entirely upon what is known with certainty about another person. without the general trust that people have in each other society itself would disintegrate. what is lacking in knowledge is compensated for by trust. this is also true in business relationships made up by a wide range of interpersonal transactions. trust in professional contexts is assumed to be shaped by previous experience. information about other’s behaviour is accumulated over time. the better we know the other person the more accurately can we predict what he or she will do in a certain situation or context (lewicki and bunker 1996). another kind of trust is based on collective identification with joint values and goals of a particular organisation. such a group membership fosters mutual understanding to the point that each can act for the other (lewicki and bunker 1996). it goes without saying that trust based on knowledge about the other and/or collective identification will be more difficult to establish in a professional environment characterised by loosely interconnected relationships. nevertheless, business activities do not seem to be hampered by the increase in perceived risks that could be expected. meyerson et al. (1996) observe that temporary systems exhibit behaviour that presupposes trust, yet traditional sources of trust are not obvious in such systems. then, if there are no antecedent information of a professional contact available, how can trust in a person that is about to be approached be possible? what is the trustbuilding mechanism? the explanation according to meyerson et al. (1996) is that the object of professional trust is no longer the person with her or his individual properties and capacities, but the role she or he enacts in the professional context. she or he is seen as representing a certain professional category of which there is accumulated information. this information involves a set of roles expectations based on the type of organisation, occupational specialty, and the associated stereotypes. thus, people interact with roles rather than personalities. to conclude, trust is established and reinforced when people live up to these expectations associated with their roles and behave in a manner consistent with their professional category. inconsistent role behaviour and ‘blurring’ of roles tend to heighten uncertainty that will hamper the building of trust (meyerson, weick, and kramer 1996). this is the contextual frame to bear in mind when new digital contact tools are implemented in professional life. literature review studies of the use of digital contact tools display a varied picture. the purpose of this literature review is to highlight some of the characteristics of this field of study rather than to provide a systematic presentation. there has been a rapid diffusion of new tools since mid-80’s, either with origins in the professional world (e.g. e-mail) or among adolescents (e.g. im). early studies involve email along with face-to-face contacts, fixed-line telephony and written media such as memo (e.g. trevino, lengel, and daft 1987). later studies such as kim et al. (2007) also include im and sms but with fixed-line telephony replaced by mobile telephony, and with no written media. in addition to the diverging sets of contact tools that are studied, the investigators also differ with respect to scientific approaches, probably reflecting different academic origins. studies of user-to-user interaction are typically carried out within the domain of interpersonal communication, often inspired by symbolic interactionism (e.g. schmitz and fulk 1991). some studies are carried out in a mass communication tradition based on a uses and gratification approach and with roots in media effect studies (e.g. dimmick et al. 2007). another tendency is a shift from a technological orientation to a focus on the social context. many early studies were inspired by media choice theories that assign importance to the characteristics of a particular media for guiding use in a particular social situation. thus contingency theory argues that the effective users match their choice of medium to the requirements of the communication situation (steinfield 1992). other theories such as social presence theory (short, williams, and christie 1976) and media richness theory (daft and lengel 1986) hold that the attributes of the media, such as the speed of feedback and the capacity to mediate nonverbal cues, make them more or less appropriate for certain types of interactions. according to these theories certain kinds of mediated communication should be preferred or avoided, depending on the nature of the message. for instance, when several interpretations of the message are possible then information-rich medium such as face-to-face communication are called for. in contrast, routine information exchanges where consensus about meaning already exists make less information-rich text messages more suitable (sproull and kiesler 1986). contingency theory, social presence theory and media richness theory attempt to explain media choice as a function of media characteristics and actor rationality. a less technologically deterministic perspective is offered by the social affordance approach. from their study of computer-mediated communication (cmc) use in a professional environment quan-haase & wellman (2006) argue that technologies themselves do not determine work relations. ‘rather, cmc provides possibilities, opportunities, and constraints for the formation and maintenance of work relations…’(quan-haase and wellman 2006, 288). the social affordance perspective posits that individuals will choose to use particular kinds of communication media when there is a congruency between the opportunities that they provide and the characteristics of the relationships with those whom they communicate (wellman et al. 2003; boase 2008). according to constructivist views, expectations of how and when people will use cmc systems should not be tied directly to the physical characteristics of the medium. rather, it appears that social and other contextual influences are more important in the media selection process. a wide range of empirical evidence suggests that other factors besides task requirements and media characteristics influence the choice of a medium in any given situation, including time and distance constraints, social and organisational norms, symbolic meanings attributed to the medium itself, and media experience (trevino, lengel, and daft 1987; fulk et al. 1987; steinfield 1992). for example, in a professional context, a particular text may be perceived differently depending on if it is communicated via a business letter, an e-mail or a text message. ‘in this way’, say trevino et al., quoting mcluhan (1964) ‘the medium itself is a message’ (1987, 559). so how much does it matter whether focus is on technology or sociology? quite a lot actually. the media characteristics approaches suggest that patterns of media use should be relatively homogeneous when distribution of access is even and communication task requirements are similar. however, such theories fail to explain a number of studies that have found differences in attitudes or patterns of use across groups using the same medium. in contrast, the social influence model (fulk et al. 1987; schmitz and fulk 1991) understands the media choice as a subjectivist process where co-workers’ opinions and attitudes are of at least equal importance as media characteristics. here, the underlying assumptions of users’ behaviour are inspired by social learning theory (bandura 1977) according to which individuals acquire skills and new behaviour patterns by observing the behaviour of other individuals. in a similar way the social information processing approach (salancik and pfeffer 1978) suggests that job attitudes are shaped by co-workers’ influence and consequences of past actions. thus the social influence model predicts different patterns of use across groups due to differences in social norms and interaction patterns, even though communication tasks and media options are comparable. as a consequence, fulk et al. (1987) argue that the choice to use a medium that is otherwise considered inefficient may be quite rational, in the light of the social context. some studies of social uses of new media have more specifically looked at relationships between media use and participants’ social networks. the choice of contact tool is assumed to mirror the strength of relations and social roles. although not always explicitly stated these studies seem to build on the theory of social structures (wellman and berkowitz 1988) along with the theory of strong and weak ties of networks (granovetter 1973). with this perspective licoppe and smoreda (2005) discuss such networks in terms of ‘relational economies’. the choice of a particular medium of communication becomes a tool of reaffirming and reshaping roles, hierarchies and forms of power in such relational economies. baym, zhang, and lin’s (2004) study of multiple media use among us college students found that face-to-face interactions and telephone calls, rather than be threatened by contacts made on the internet, were supplemented by the new digital contact tools. in her studies of media use among members of academic research groups and among distance learners haythornthwaite (2005) concluded that individuals use more types of media to communicate where the tie is stronger between individuals. what was communicated also depended on the nature of the relationship. there were no particular types of communication that systematically linked to particular media. nor did mesch’s (2009) examination of israeli adolescents’ choice of communication channels indicate any channel preferences as regards the content of communication. the findings suggest that origin of the relationship is an important factor so that face-to-face communication is preferred for ties that were initiated face-to-face and online communication for ties that were initiated online. in contrast phone communication was found to be a more neutral channel so that relationship origin did not affect its use. kim, kim, park, and rice’s (2007) studied korean individuals’ choice of media channels with respect to social roles. they found e-mail distinctive for organisational workers and mobile phone for home workers, while students presented a multi-channel patterns including im, sms and mobile phones. employing a uses and gratifications approach (blumler and katz 1974; palmgreen, wenner, and rosengren 1985), dimmick, ramirez, wang, and lin (2007) examined the relationship between network characteristics and frequency of use of three communication tools (fixed-line telephony, e-mail and im) among us college students. the results indicate network characteristics to be what most influence the choice of communication tools. the telephone seems to be preferred in close relationships whereas e-mail and im are used for interaction with those who are perhaps less intimate. using a similar approach in a study among us college students ramirez jr., dimmick, feaster, and lin (2008) suggest a hierarchical order of different media with mobile phones at the top, followed by im, that in turn is superior to e-mail and with fixedline telephony as least gratifying. in the coming sections some topics from the literature review will be discussed in relation the research questions and the empirical results of the study. the study aim of knowledge deregulations of national and international economies, rapid diffusions of ict applications and increased roi requirements have challenged business managers from 1980 and onwards. the relative increase of uncertainty induced by market dynamics have enforced a change in organisational focus from planning and control in vertical structures to rapid adaptation to market changes through networking strategies. crossborder coordination replaces internal routines. the trust necessary in business relations is contingent on actors accomplishing with their role expectations. with cross-border communication as a key factor to create, maintain and reinforce business relationships, the advent of a range of new digital media channels affects the business environment. an overview is presented in table 1. table 1: developments in digital media channels including telephony during later years (selg 2010). number of persons contacted 1995 2010 one or a few fixed-line telephony fixed-line telephony mobile telephony mobile telephony e-mail voice over ip (voip) short message service (sms) instant messaging (im) e-mail several selected e-mail facebook linkedin intranet e-mail several, not selected e-mail lists blogs twitter youtube e-mail lists from interviews with 20 experts (selg 2010) it appeared that in many organisations active attention was paid to new digital contact tools, normally used in one-to-one (or dyadic) contacts. they included voice calls (fixed-line, mobile and voip telephony) and text communication (sms, im and e-mail). the interviewees reported a vivid experimentation in order to find out in what contacts and contexts these tools were to be preferred or avoided. following the experts’ observations of emerging ‘social codes’, this study is based on the assumption that the choice of a particular contact tool is the product of a social process where the participants gradually learn what is to be considered as an appropriate action. as regards social patterns in general, there tend to be an intuitive understanding of what contact tool is to be preferred in a given situation. depending on whom is about to be contacted and in which context and situation, this intuitive understanding leads the contacting person to choose the most suitable tool, but without being able to explain why. the aim of this study is to go beyond this intuitive knowledge by making the factors influencing the choice of tools transparent. through a survey among experienced users the choice of suitable contact tools against situational characteristics of the contact will be highlighted. the results from the study will be communicated to practitioners in their roles as users of the wide range of digital contact tools. research questions the interviews generated a number of specific questions for research:  the diffusion and use of new contact tools; for example, are voip and im common in professional contacts?  with a number of contact tools available what makes us choose one or another? the preliminary conclusions from the interviews point to the importance of a number of factors influencing the choice of a particular contact tool:  if the contact is made in a professional context or if it is of private nature.  if the individual to be contacted is an unknown or well-known person.  it the contact takes place in a formal or informal context? one may be inclined to equate professional relationships with formal contacts on the one hand, and private relationships with informal contacts on the other. however, this is not always true; there may be informal contacts between colleagues as well as formal contacts in private contexts.  if the motive for the intended contact is to give or receive information (one-way) or to reach some form of agreement (two-way).  if the contact is due to an urgent matter or not. these factors, indicated above, that will serve as hypotheses for this study are summarised in table 2. fixed-line phone, mobile phone and voip have been put together under a common label ‘voice call’. whether a phone contact is more or less suitable in a given contact situation is not assumed to be influenced by the transmission technology. table 2: overview of contextual factors influencing the choice of contact tools. situation contact tools voice call sms im e-mail context professional/private relationship unknown/well-known person type of contact formal/informal motive for contact to inform/to agree temporal aspects urgent/not urgent notwithstanding the importance of the suggested influencing factors, several of the interviewees emphasised the individual variations in their patterns of use. one explanation that was put forward was that a contact with a specific person often includes combinations of contextual matters. this also implies that various tools may be used in parallel in the ongoing contacts between two individuals. some interviewees also stressed the fact that an individual, or groups of individuals, may select different tools despite similar contextual situations. by focusing on purely factors of social codes, other determinants of usage are omitted. economy is such a factor. economic conditions influence the access to the tools in terms of purchasing power regarding computers, mobile phones, subscriptions fees and rates per minute. as an example, the popularity of sms among adolescent users is due to the relative steep price of mobile voice call tariffs relative to the cost of texts. perceived ease of use and skill in the handling of the diverse tools is another factor influencing the use. in addition the interviewees also mentioned that both parties having access to the tool is a necessary condition of use, ‘it takes two to tango’. next we are interested to know whether the results obtained are controversial or not. do the respondents agree on that the tool x is the most suitable in situation y? have socially accepted rules been established? and in the case of discrepancies, are we able to discover if the unanimities are related to social background factors such as gender, age or education? summing up our research questions: 1. to what extent are new digital contact tools used in professional contexts? 2. to what extent have socially accepted rules regarding this usage been established? 3. in the case of diverging attitudes, can they be related to social background factors such as gender, age and education? although our primary interest lies in the professional use of contact tools, the corresponding statistics for usage in private contexts will be presented in parallel. whether the suitability rankings in professional and private contexts coincide or diverge will hopefully stimulate the discussion. discussion here it might be the moment to make a pause for a comparison of how the hypotheses derived from the interviews with the practitioners relate to what was exposed in the literature review. without getting too deeply into such a discussion it is obvious that the picture expressed by the interviewees are in line with the social influence model (fulk et al. 1987; schmitz and fulk 1991), that stresses the importance of co-workers’ influence and attitudes. we recall that this model is based upon bandura’s social learning theory (1977) that states that individuals acquire skills and behaviours by observing the behaviour of others, and salancik & pfeffer’s (1978) social information processing approach that emphasises co-workers’ influences and experiences from past actions. we may also recall the importance assigned to contacts of formal or informal nature. this view aligns with goffmans’ (1959) metaphorical expressions of ‘front stage’ and ‘backstage’ to illustrate when a certain appearance is required or not. in both professional and private contexts, the presence of observers, who they are and roles we agree to assume before each other is decisive for our actions (goffman 1959). nevertheless, the suggestions brought up during the interviews also give support to theories that assign importance to the characteristics of a particular contact tool for its use in a specific situation. actually the hypotheses present the view of an effective user that knows how to match the choice of contact tool to the requirements of the situation. method the study was carried out in an early stage of the diffusion process and with the explicit aim to investigate the emergence of related patterns of usage in professional life. a quantitative survey was chosen in order to test the qualitative results from the pilot study. the sample the population could be considered as all individuals in the swedish population with an occupation that includes the use of contact tools. due to its explorative nature the study did not aim to provide a representative picture. in theoretical sampling, cases are chosen based on theoretical (developed a priori) categories that are likely to replicate or extend the emergent theory (glaser and strauss 1967; eisenhardt 1989). the survey was directed to the members of swedish computer society5, a professional association that can be considered as an early adopter category (rogers 2003), many of them with educational background in computer sciences and active in ict related professions. by addressing this target group it was expected to reduce the possible problems of tool handling to a minimum so that the patterns of usage displayed by the survey statistics would reflect the relative advantages and disadvantages of the contact tools with respect of social contexts and contact situation. we then have firm reasons to assume that lack of access to computers and mobile phone, as well as related usage skills, would not impact on the survey results. the questionnaire an on-line questionnaire (easyresarch) for e-mail distribution was designed. two draft versions were tested. at first the respondents were asked to indicate their estimated frequency of use of a particular communicative tool. the response alternatives in everyday language, included a range from ”several times a day” to ”never”. to allow for statistical operations, weights were then assigned to the expressions by a scale running from 0 to 5 (table 3). 5 sw. dataföreningen table 3: frequencies of use with assigned weights frequency of use several times a day everyday a few times a week a few times a month less often never weight 5 4 3 2 1 0 in the next set of questions the respondents were asked to grade the suitability of four contact tool for use in different contact situations in professional life using a 7-point likert scale with 1 = ‘not at all suitable’, 4 = ‘both/and’, and 7 = ‘very suitable’. the same questions were repeated for private contexts, see table 2. in all there were 14 questions (7 situations in 2 contexts). thus each question implied the ranking of 4 tools, producing 56 rankings (14 x 4). the third set of the questions was dedicated to social background factors; gender, age and education. to each question there was an attached field for commentaries. many respondents made use of this opportunity, generating 397 comments. the comments provided a substantial qualitative contribution that facilitated the interpretation of the statistics. the respondents the survey was carried out in the spring of 2011. just over one thousand complete responses were obtained. the respondents represented an age range from 18 to 82 years, with a normal distribution and a mean value ≈ median = 50 years. 73% of respondents were male and 27% female, well representing the male domination among the members of the computer society. 80% of the respondents had post-secondary education. the statistical analysis mean values have been calculated as a basis for a ranking of the contact tools with respect to frequency of use and suitability. the standard deviations indicate the dispersion of the answers. by looking at the standard deviations we are provided a measure of how established the usage is. a small number tells us that the respondents are using a tool in a similar manner with the underlying assumption that a common ‘code of conduct’ has been established. in contrast, if the respondents’ ratings are distributed over the entire scale, there is an indication that the usage of the tool is controversial in the sense that the popularity among certain users is combined with negative attitudes among other users. a high standard deviation value thus indicate that a common norm is yet to be established. additionally the number of respondents is used as a complementary measure of how established is the use of particular contact tool. statistics indicating greater variations (= higher standard deviations) in the use of contact tools call for an examination if certain patterns of usage could be observed as regards social background factors. two measures of correlation are used, pearsons’ chi-square and the f-test. pearson’s chi-square (χ2) is used when the social background factors (nominal scale) are combined with response alternative such as ‘several times a day’, etc. (ordinal scale). a contingency table (or cross tab) is set up with e.g. male/female in the columns and frequency of use in the rows. the chi-square is calculated as the difference between expected and observed data. a small chi-square value indicates that the difference in use, for example between women and men, is small. f-test (anova, variance analysis) is used on the data produced by the use of likert scales. the aim is to check whether the mean values of attitudes e.g. among women and men significantly differ from each other. in the first place all group mean values (gender, age groups, and education categories) have been tested. in the next stage those categories with significant f-values have been further analysed. in many cases the differences in mean values, although being significant, are small. moreover, statistical significance does not automatically imply that a deviation in mean values is of interest for the research question. as a rule of thumb, differences in group mean values < 0,5 have been disregarded. correspondence analysis (ca) is a multivariate technique to analyse the relations between variables in a contingency table (see e.g. ekbrand 2006; hair et al. 2006). the chi-squared values are transformed into a metric measure of distance that can be positioned graphically in a perceptual map. the content in columns and rows of the contingency table – in our case the contact tools and situations – may then be displayed in one graphical presentation. the closer to each other two contact tools are positioned in the map, the more they resemble each other as regards their usage. in the same way, when the co-ordinates of the situations are added into the map, we easily discover which are the tools and situations that ‘go well together’. it is important to note that the distance between co-ordinates, for example a particular tool and a specific situation, does not have any inherent meaning in itself. it is the difference in distances between a particular tool and the situations that is of interest. the spss software was used for the statistical analyses. results recalling our research questions: 1. to what extent are new digital contact tools used in professional contexts? 2. to what extent have socially accepted rules regarding this usage been established? 3. in the case of diverging attitudes, can they be related to social background factors such as gender, age and education? first the general picture of the contact tools examined based on frequency of usage will be presented. variations related to background factors are commented. in the next stage the ratings of the contact tools as regards their suitability in different contact situations are presented. differences in attitudes related to social background factors are discussed. perceptual maps as an alternative way to display the results will then be presented and discussed. due to space limitations, the presentation will be accompanied by a few selected tables produced by the statistical analysis that are considered particularly illustrative. the original report (selg 2011b) contains the complete set of the tables. frequency of use in table 4 the six contact tools are presented as a ranking list with respect to frequency of use (remember that 5 = ‘several times a day’, 4 = ‘everyday’, … 1 = ‘less often’). we can see that e-mail and mobile phones are used on a daily basis in both professional and private contexts by a majority of respondents. table 4: ranking of contact tools in professional and private settings with respect to frequency of use (mean value). contact tool mean value std. deviation n professional private professional private professional private e-mail 4,87 4,34 ,451 ,890 1243 1266 mobile phone 4,53 4,27 ,857 ,869 1264 1291 sms 2,91 3,64 1,327 1,104 1225 1265 im 2,34 2,15 1,891 1,705 1123 1164 fixed-line phone 2,28 2,71 1,952 1,360 1001 1171 voip 1,50 1,55 1,665 1,462 798 890 at the bottom of the list we find voip and, perhaps surprisingly, fixed-line phones. in fact im is more frequently used for professional matters than the fixed-line phone, however, the difference is small. the mean value of sms is close to 3 in professional use, indicating ‘a few times a week’. a closer look at the mean values indicates that professional contact patterns are more specialised than what is the case for private contacts. the frequencies of use of the most popular tools such as e-mail and mobile phones are higher for professional contacts than for private. a contributing fact may be that a higher number of professional contacts are made during a day. the opposite tendency is observed for the less frequently used tools; sms, fixed-line telephones and voip, which receives higher scores in private contacts. the exception to this rule is im, which, again surprisingly, is more frequently used in professional than private contexts. the standard deviations indicate high similarity in usage patterns with respect to mobile phones and e-mail, both in professional and private contacts, while major differences are found in the use of fixed-line phone and im. as a general tendency, the number of users of the various tools is slightly higher for private contacts than for professional. the communicative repertory seems to be broader in private relations than in professional. finally a comparison of the dispersion of the use indicates a higher degree of standardisation of professional e-mail and mobile phones than for private use. for the other tools the adverse tendency is observed. the variation in use of sms, im, fixedline, telephony and voip is higher in professional settings than for private contacts. our next question is if these tendencies are homogenous as regards sex, age and education of the respondents. to find out the results are cross tabulated with the social background factors and checked with a pearson’s chi-square tests. table 5: results from chi-square tests of cross tabulations of contact index with social background variables. professional contacts private contacts n df sig. n df sig. gender 1041 2 ,241 1059 2 ,704 age 1039 6 ,000 1057 3 ,000 education 1038 4 ,665 1057 4 ,266 in table 5, we observe that only the age factor seems to have importance for the frequencies of use. the tendency is the same in both professional and private contacts. further data analyses (see selg 2011b) indicate patterns of reduced contact frequencies with increasing age, and with almost identically tendencies in professional and private contacts. tools and situations the respondents were asked to grade the suitability of the 4 contact tool for use in different contact situations (remember 1 = ‘not at all suitable’, 4 = ‘both/and’, and 7 = ‘very suitable’). in table 6 and table 7 the calculated mean values and standard deviations are presented together with the number of respondents. the higher the mean value, the more suitable is the contact tool for that specific situation. mean values between 4 and 7 express positive attitudes whereas values below 4 reflect scepticism. in professional contexts voice calls are generally considered very suitable contact tool in any kind of professional situation. in all situations the means obtained are high, often the highest (table 6). its only drawback according to respondents’ commentaries is that the information transmitted and agreements made are not automatically documented. in most situations there is a high degree of conformity of opinion which is indicated by low standard deviation values. table 6: ranking of contact tools as suitable in different professional situations (mean values, standard deviations and number of respondents). situation tool mean std. deviation n unknown person voice call 6,75 ,741 1184 e-mail 6,38 1,128 1182 sms 2,03 1,485 1154 im 1,99 1,530 1107 well-known person voice call 6,81 ,658 1166 e-mail 6,80 ,627 1164 sms 6,07 1,415 1156 im 5,55 1,913 1074 formal contact voice call 6,83 ,610 1214 e-mail 6,74 ,688 1212 sms 4,08 1,868 1194 im 3,37 1,997 1120 informal contact e-mail 6,82 ,588 1195 voice call 6,81 ,659 1195 sms 6,27 1,305 1184 im 5,84 1,807 1105 give or receive information e-mail 6,78 ,711 1139 voice call 5,91 1,570 1139 sms 5,47 1,867 1131 im 4,00 2,233 1036 come to an agreement e-mail 6,56 1,067 1118 voice call 5,80 1,676 1116 im 3,10 2,033 1037 sms 2,87 1,904 1094 urgent matter voice call 6,87 ,620 1122 sms 5,98 1,672 1116 e-mail 4,28 2,207 1111 im 4,15 2,425 1012 similar to voice call e-mail is highly suitable in most professional contacts. for the oneway and two-way communication situations the e-mail gets even higher scores. from the comments of the respondents we get the explanation: e-mail offers the advantage to generate printable documents as by-product which is highly estimated in professional contacts. the weak point of e-mail is that it may not be suitable in urgent situations. similar to voice calls the use of e-mail is characterised by low dispersion, that is; the usage of the e-mail tool is a well-established social activity. sms and im receive generally lower ratings by the respondents. this is particularly the case for the im tool for which somewhat fewer respondents are reported. sms is considered suitable in contacts characterised of less degree of formality and with wellknown persons. in urgent situations sms is the second best alternative after phone calls. sms is also considered fairly suitable for one-way information. the im ratings closely mirror those of sms but at a lower level of mean values. it is considered suitable for informal contacts and for contacts with well-known persons. the sms and im are considered less suitable in the contacts with unknown persons and in situations when an agreement is supposed to be made. the ratings of sms and im are considerably more dispersed than for voice call and email which may be interpreted that less agreement on the usage is established. as a general tendency, the dispersions of attitudes related to im reach their highest values meaning that its relative suitability is a controversial matter. the attitudes with respect to the tools in private contacts and whether they are suitable or not in different situations coincide closely with what was observed in the professional context, see table 7.voice calls and e-mail receive high ratings with mostly low standard deviations. but there are nuances of differences. the superiority of the e-mail is slightly lower in most of the private situations compared to the professional. on the other hand both sms and im get higher scores in the majority of private situations, but at the same time the dispersions demonstrate similar variations in attitudes as in the professional context. table 7: ranking of contact tools as suitable in different private situations (mean values, standard deviations and number of respondents). situation tool mean std. deviation n unknown person voice call 6,34 1,263 1065 e-mail 6,26 1,292 1061 im 3,08 2,026 980 sms 3,02 1,964 1034 well-known person voice call 6,92 ,421 1073 e-mail 6,85 ,558 1073 sms 6,76 ,804 1066 im 6,33 1,531 996 formal contact voice call 6,73 ,798 1085 e-mail 6,71 ,842 1084 sms 2,46 1,865 1049 im 2,30 1,852 989 informal contact e-mail 6,70 ,767 1075 voice call 6,68 ,905 1076 sms 5,53 1,924 1053 im 5,36 2,045 990 give or receive information e-mail 6,69 ,881 1064 voice call 6,49 1,124 1065 sms 6,05 1,536 1055 im 4,93 2,202 976 come to an agreement voice call 6,80 ,667 1050 sms 6,35 1,370 1044 e-mail 5,32 2,017 1032 im 5,08 2,320 955 urgent matter voice call 6,89 ,522 1061 sms 6,26 1,444 1054 im 4,56 2,371 956 e-mail 4,02 2,254 1038 with a few exceptions voice calls and e-mails report mean values with very low standard deviations which signal shared attitudes about usages and situations among the respondents. much higher rates of dispersions are observed for the sms and im indicating a relative lack in consensus compared to voice call and e-mail. again, most divergence of opinions is reported about the im tool. in order to examine if the dispersion of the ratings can be related to social background factors f-test were made on the mean value differences between gender, age and educational background groups. as a general impression the tests did not add much of explanatory value to the analysis 6 . with respect to gender the tests indicate great similarities in the attitudes between men and women in professional contacts. among the few discrepancies observed women are more reluctant than men to use sms in formal contacts. in addition, men are somewhat more inclined to consider voice call suitable for coming to an agreement in a two-way communication. on the other hand, women seem more apt to use im for informal contacts. in private contexts the tests indicate a higher gender-related variability in the use of contract tools, although in most cases the differences are small, indicating weak tendencies. in the remaining cases female are rating sms and im higher than men in typically informal contexts and with well-known persons. the reverse tendency is obtained in the case of formal contacts where men, just like in professional contacts, consider sms more suitable than what women did. when testing the mean differences for different age groups, the number of significant fstatistics is considerably higher than in gender tests. however, in a majority of cases the tendencies are weak. leaving the weak tendencies aside, for all contact situations there is a declining appreciation of the im tool with increased age, just as in professional contacts. also in the case of sms use for private contacts there is a lower degree of appreciation among users in upper ages. finally, tests of differences in mean values related to education do not provide any tendencies worth mentioning, neither in professional nor in private contexts. mapping the results in figure 1 displaying professional contexts we can observe that each contact tool (the ‘diamonds’) is distributed in a separate field. this is an indication that they present different characteristics with respect to their usage in different situations. turning to the situations (the ‘squares’) several of them are positioned close to origo, representing an imagined average value. these situations explain a minor share of the variance of the observations and they therefore offer less explanatory strength with respect of the choice of a particular contact tool. to give an example, for contacts with a well-known person, any contact tool will do (figure 1). at the longest distance from origo we find unknown persons and urgent situations, respectively. this should be read that these situations are particularly decisive for the choice of contact tool, meaning that certain tools are suitable whereas other tools are clearly unsuitable. in statistical sense these two situation explain the major part of the variation in the observations. this information also serves the purpose of interpretation of the co-ordinate axis. thus the horizontal axes represent the dichotomy ‘unknown/well-known person’ and the vertical axis ‘urgent-not urgent matter’. 6 due to the space demanding nature of the tables produced in combination with their meager explanatory contributions, the tables are not included in this article. figure 1: perceptual map of contact tools (‘diamonds’) and situations (‘squares’) in professional contexts. some tools and situations are positioned at close distance to each other, indicating that these combinations ‘go well together’. this is evident in situations with the aim to reach an agreement and where the e-mail tool seems to be superior. similarly, the im tool is interrelated to contact situations of informal character and with well-known persons. accordingly, a long distance between a tool and a situation indicates that the contact tool is unsuitable in this particular situation. for example, the use of e-mail for urgent matters is considered less suitable. looking at the position of voice call we can see that no situation is positioned at a very close distance, but on the other hand, the distances to the various situations are fairly even. this can be interpreted as that the phone serves as a universal tool; a phone call may not be the most suitable contact tool in a given situation, but it is never wrong. to get an estimate of the relative suitability of the contacts tools for a given situation we can compare the distances. then it appears that voice call and e-mail are the most suitable for contacts a) of formal nature, b) with unknown persons, and c) when the aim is to come to an agreement. im is reserved for the opposite situations, that is, for informal contacts, with well-known persons, and when the aim is to give or get information. urgent situations are best dealt with by sms. to use e-mail for urgent matters is as inappropriate as to address unknown individuals by im. voice call sms im e-mail formal informal unknown wellknown information agreement urgent -,400 -,300 -,200 -,100 ,000 ,100 ,200 ,300 ,400 ,500 ,600 -1,000 -,800 -,600 -,400 -,200 ,000 ,200 ,400 ,600 ,800 contact tools and situations professional contexts so far we have discussed the separate tool-situation relations, just as in the tables on pp. 16,18, however, now as position on the map. in addition correspondence analysis allows us to identify the most suitable tool for a contact characterised by a combination of situations. this is achieved by summing the distances of the implied situations for each contact tool. the contact tool with the shortest aggregated distance then is ranked as the most suitable. to allow such a calculation the distance measures must be normalised. the spss software includes such a function. in table 8 some of the normalised distances of the ca are presented as an example with a ranking of contact tools as regards suitability in a formal contact with a wellknown person and where the aim is to reach an agreement. table 8: example on how to use correspondence analysis in compound situations. situation voice call sms im e-mail formal contact 0,275 0,796 0,709 0,361 well-known person 0,720 0,383 0,157 0,686 come to an agreement 0,577 1,030 0,827 0,043 total 1,572 2,209 1,693 1,090 in our example e-mail gets the highest ranking due to its popularity in contacts aiming at agreements. the scores for voice call and im are almost even. according to the details of table 8 the main reason is the relative strength of im in contacts with well-known persons, and which to a great extent compensates for its weakness in contacts of formal nature. the results from the ca of contacts tools in private contexts are presented in figure 2. the positions of tools and situations are in most cases similar to what could be observed in professional contexts. there are two important exceptions though. as earlier noted the superiority of e-mail in situations aiming at reaching agreements is absent in private contacts. another difference is that formal contacts replace unknown persons as situational factor with strongest explanatory strength. this is a rather puzzling outcome that will be commented in the final section. figure 2: perceptual map of contact tools (‘diamonds’) and situations (‘squares’) in private contexts. concluding remarks overview of the results the use of contact tools in professional contexts is characterised by a high degree of specialisation, and with mobile phone and e-mail being used several times a day. in comparison the use of sms, im, fixed-line phones, and voip are reported to occur a few times a week or less. moreover, the professional usage is characterised by a high degree of homogeneity, again as regards e-mail and mobile telephony. both of these could be considered as standard tools for text and voice messages respectively. the other tools, not only less frequently used, display a greater degree of variation. the statistics do not indicate any clear tendencies as regards social background factors. only for im an age factor can be observed. in comparison, private contacts are characterised by less specialisation, that is, the difference between the tools most used and less used is smaller. in addition, the patterns of use are more heterogeneous. women use sms and im more frequently in private contexts than men, although no differences in professional contexts are observed. moreover, the age element plays a greater role in private contexts. voice call sms ime-mail formal informal unknown wellknown information agreement urgent -,400 -,300 -,200 -,100 ,000 ,100 ,200 ,300 ,400 ,500 ,600 -1,000 -,800 -,600 -,400 -,200 ,000 ,200 ,400 ,600 contact tools and situations private contexts the findings indicate that in professional contexts voice call and e-mail are preferred in formal contacts, with unknown persons, and when an agreement has to be reached. sms and im are getting relatively higher rankings in informal contacts, with well-known persons, and when information is given or received. however, the most influential factor governing the choice of tool is whether the person to be contacted is well-known or not. the statistics present the somewhat surprising result that with well-known persons, any contact tool will do, be it in professional or private contexts. with unknown persons there are clear preferences for the oral medium and e-mail. the importance of the contacted person being well-known or not is further confirmed by 35 comments to the survey questions. having an established relationship with the other person, which includes being familiar with her or his tool preferences, plays a decisive role for the choice of contact tool. this matter overshadows all the other elements associated with the contact. taken together, the findings indicate that the choice of contact tools is less contingent on contextual matters as was hypothesised. instead the findings suggest that people choose the tool that they believe is most suitable for the person to be contacted. fixed-line phones out, im in as regards fixed-line telephony our figures point clearly to a generation element behind the variations in use. respondents in upper ages tend to maintain their fixed-line phone contacts, particularly in private life, while many younger respondents do not use it at all. a possible interpretation may be that of private relations characterised by long established routines of social character which have a constraining impact. im presents a reverse tendency with an increasing frequency of use that already has outpaced fixedline telephony in professional contacts, still not yet in private. younger age groups are in the lead. figures of concern? a question mark has to be made as regards the figures indicating that in private contexts formal contacts replace unknown persons as the situational factor with strongest explanatory strength. why a user should be more reluctant, e.g. to use im in formal contacts than with unknown persons, is not intuitively evident. nor did the interviews in the pilot study make such suggestions. in contrast, and as just stated, the comments supplied by many respondents emphasise the nature of relationship – unknown or well-known – as most influential factor. then it remains to be questioned as to whether an explanation may be found in the design of the related survey questions and how they have been perceived by the respondents. despite two tests of draft versions, such concerns cannot be excluded. perspectives on the findings how do our findings relate to perspectives on media choice and results from empirical studies reported in the literature review? it is clear that the findings give some support to theories that stress the importance of the characteristics of the various contact tools for their use. the speed of feedback, to take one obvious example, favours mobile phone and sms communication for urgent matters while disqualifying e-mail. in contrast e-mail is the preferred tool in contacts where there is a need to have the content confirmed in a printed document. on the other hand, any attempt to generalise the idea about a close fit between the characteristics of the contact tool and the characteristics of the communication situation is contradicted by other findings that stress the nature of the relationship as most influencing factor. in contacts with well-known persons any tool will do. from the commentaries we get it even stronger: you choose the tool that suits the other. then how should the preferences for voice calls with unknown person be interpreted? that with lacking knowledge about the other’s tool preferences the phone is considered as the most neutral choice? this conclusion would be in line with the social influence perspective. or that the superior richness of the language carried by voice call is appreciated in contacts with unknown persons where nuances perceived may be critical for the outcome? this is claimed by media choice theories. it is also evident that the findings give support to the social influence model according to which the users develop their communication routines in interaction with others. the data refers to 2010. with the e-mail coming into professional use during the 1990’s a consensus about its affordances, almost as strong as for phone calls, has been established. in comparison the attitudes associated to the use of the recent sms and im tools were much more diverging, at least in 2010. references bandura, albert. 1977. social learning theory. englewood cliffs, n.j.: prentice hall. baym, n.k., y.b. zhang, and m.-c. lin. 2004. “social interactions across media: interpersonal communication on the internet, telephone and face-to-face.” new media and society 6 (3): 299–318. blumler, jay g., and elihu katz. 1974. the uses of mass communications: current perspectives on gratifications research. beverly hills: sage. boase, jeffrey. 2008. “personal networks and the personal communication system.” information, communication & society 11 (4): 490. castells, manuel. 2000. the information age: economy, society and culture. vol. 1, the rise of the network society. malden, mass.: blackwell. daft, richard l., and robert h. lengel. 1986. “organizational information requirements, media richness and structural design.” management science 32 (5): 554–71. davidow, william h., and michael s. malone. 1992. the virtual corporation. structuring and revitalizing the corporation for the 21st century. new york: harpercollins. dimmick, j., a. ramirez jr., t. wang, and s.-f. lin. 2007. “‘extending society’: the role of personal networks and gratificationutilities in the use of interactive communication media.” new media and society 9 (5): 795–810. eisenhardt, kathleen m. 1989. “building theories from case study research.” academy of management review 14 (4): 532–50. ekbrand, hans. 2006. “en introduktion till korrespondensanalys.” in vardagslivets korrespondenser, edited by tomas berglund and hilda lennartsson. vol. s. 161– 80. sociologiska institutionen nr 138: göteborg university. fulk, janet, charles w. steinfield, joseph schmitz, and j. gerard power. 1987. “a social information processing model of media use in organizations.” communication research 14 (5): 529–52. glaser, barney g., and anselm l. strauss. 1967. the discovery of grounded theory: strategies for qualitative research. new york: aldine de gruyter. goffman, ervin. 1959. the presentation of self in everyday life. new york: anchor books. granovetter, mark s. 1973. “the strength of weak ties.” the american journal of sociology 78 (6): 1360–80. hair, joseph f., william c. black, barry j. babin, rolph e. anderson, and ronald l. tatham. 2006. multivariate data analysis. 6th ed. upper saddle river, n.j.: pearson prentice hall. harrison, bennett. 1994. lean and mean: the changing landscape of corporate power in the age of flexibility. new york : basic books. ———. 1995. “symposium on harrison’s ‘lean and mean’: what are the questions?” small business economics 7 (5): 357–63. haythornthwaite, caroline. 2005. “social networks and internet connectivity effects.” information, communication & society 8 (2): 125–47. jaffee, david. 2001. organization theory: tension and change. 1. ed. boston: mcgraw hill. kim, h., g.j. kim, h.w. park, and r.e. rice. 2007. “configurations of relationships in different media: ftf, email, instant messenger, mobile phone, and sms.” journal of computer-mediated communication 12 (4): 1183–1207. kramer, roderick, and tom tyler, eds. 1996. trust in organizations: frontiers of theory and research. thousand oaks, ca: sage publications, inc. lewicki, roy j., and barbara benedict bunker. 1996. “developing and maintaining trust in work relationships.” in trust in organizations: frontiers of theory and research, edited by roderick kramer and tom tyler, 114–40. thousand oaks, ca: sage publications, inc. licoppe, christian, and zbigniew smoreda. 2005. “are social networks technologically embedded? how networks are changing today with changes in communication technology.” social networks 27 (4): 317–35. mcluhan, marshall. 1964. understanding media: the extensions of man. new york: mcgraw-hill. mesch, g.s. 2009. “social context and communication channels choice among adolescents.” computers in human behavior 25 (1): 244–51. meyerson, debra, karl e. weick, and roderick m. kramer. 1996. “swift trust and temporary groups.” in trust in organizations: frontiers of theory and research, edited by roderick kramer and tom tyler, 114–40. thousand oaks, ca: sage publications, inc. nowotny, helga, peter scott, and michael gibbons. 2001. re-thinking science: knowledge and the public in an age of uncertainty. cambridge: polity press. palmgreen, philip, lawrence a. wenner, and karl erik rosengren. 1985. “uses and gratifications research: the past ten years.” in media gratifications research: current perspectives, edited by karl erik rosengren, lawrence a. wenner, and philip palmgreen, 11–37. beverly hills, calif.: sage publications. quan-haase, anabel, and barry wellman. 2006. “hyperconnected net work : computer-mediated community in a high-tech organization.” in the firm as a collaborative community : reconstructing trust in the knowledge economy, edited by c. heckscher and p. adler, 281–333. new york: oxford university press. ramirez jr., a., j. dimmick, j. feaster, and s.-f. lin. 2008. “revisiting interpersonal media competition: the gratification niches of instant messaging, e-mail, and the telephone.” communication research 35 (4): 529–47. rogers, everett m. 2003. diffusion of innovations, 5th edition. new york: free press. salancik, gerald r., and jeffrey pfeffer. 1978. “a social information processing approach to job attitudes and task design.” administrative science quarterly 23 (2): 224–53. sayer, r. andrew, and richard walker. 1992. the new social economy. reworking the division of labor. cambridge, mass.: blackwell publishers. schmitz, joseph, and janet fulk. 1991. “organizational colleagues, media richness, and electronic mail: a test of the social influence model of technology use.” communication research 18 (4): 487–523. selg, håkan. 2010. “om professionell användning av sociala medier och andra digitala kanaler.” technical report 2010-028. uppsala university: department of information technology. ———. 2011a. “om nya kontaktmönster i arbetslivet: facebook, linkedin, twitter.” technical report 2011-031. uppsala university: department of information technology. ———. 2011b. “om nya kontaktmönster i arbetslivet: sms, chatt, e-post och telefoni när används vad?” technical report 2011-021. uppsala university: department of information technology. short, john, ederyn williams, and bruce christie. 1976. the social psychology of telecommunications. london: john wiley. simmel, georg. 2011. the philosophy of money. translated by david frisby. abingdon: routledge. sproull, lee, and sara kiesler. 1986. “reducing social context cues: electronic mail in organizational communication.” management science 32 (11): 1492–1512. steinfield, charles. 1992. “computer-mediated communications in organizational settings emerging conceptual frameworks and directions for research.” management communication quarterly 5 (3): 348–65. trevino, linda klebe, robert h. lengel, and richard l. daft. 1987. “media symbolism, media richness, and media choice in organizations a symbolic interactionist perspective.” communication research 14 (5): 553–74. wellman, barry, and stephen d. berkowitz, eds. 1988. social structures: a network approach. cambridge: cambridge univ. press. wellman, barry, anabel quan‐haase, jeffrey boase, wenhong chen, keith hampton, isabel díaz, and kakuko miyata. 2003. “the social affordances of the internet for networked individualism.” journal of computer‐mediated communication 8 (3). selected papers of #aoir2017: the 18th annual conference of the association of internet researchers tartu, estonia / 18-21 october 2017 brandtzaeg, p.b, lüders, m, & følstad, a.. (2017, october 18-21). how to understand trust in news media. a theoretical model. paper presented at aoir 2017: the 18th annual conference of the association of internet researchers. tartu, estonia: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. how to understand trust in news media – a theoretical model petter bae brandtzaeg sintef, norway marika lüders university of oslo, norway asbjørn følstad sintef, norway introduction trust in news media is critical in the everyday workings of a living democracy. however, several studies indicate that trust in news media in many countries is low or dwindling (gallup, 2016; ladd, 2011; reuters, 2016) with severe societal risks as the ultimate consequence (e.g., edelman, 2017; kohring & matthes, 2007; ladd, 2011; quandt, 2012). lowered trust in news media implies changes in patterns of news consumption, where increasing proportions of the public seek news from alternative, low-credibility, content channels, potentially leaving the population more vulnerable to online disinformation or fake news (ladd, 2011; quandt, 2012). the consumption patterns and experiences of news has also changed dramatically with the diffusion of internet, social media and smartphones. for example, the proportion of people who reported to use social media as a source of news in 2016 was 46%, nearly double that of 2013 (reuters, 2016). there exists only insufficient knowledge about how to understand and measure trust in this new and multifaceted media landscape. trust is a complex concept, and numerous definitions can be found across disciplines within the humanistic, social, and technological sciences (fisher, 2016). research objective the objective of this paper is to develop a theoretical model for understanding the components and nature of trust in news media, and show how professionals can use this model to predict and evaluate trust. the model is a modified version of mayer, davis, and schoorman’s (1995) well-known model of interpersonal trust in organizations. their model was one of the first to conceptualize trust as a dynamic and multidimensional concept, dependent on characteristics of both the trustor (the person who trusts) and the trustee (the entity to be trusted) within a specific relationship or condition that varies in depth and strength over time. trust is seen as particularly relevant for circumstances characterized by perceived risk; that is, trust is important in situations where something of value is seen as at stake (mayer et al., 1995). applied to news media, the perceived risk is related to the relationship between the news consumer (trustor) and news media (the trustee). perceived risks may for example relate to whether the news consumer perceives the news media to present an unbiased and comprehensive account of the world. we argue that trust in news media may be analyzed in terms of the three factors of perceived trustworthiness, described by mayer et al (1995): (1) ability the extent to which the news media is perceived to have the needed skills and expertise, as well as being reputable and acclaimed. (2) benevolence the extent to which the news media is perceived as intending to do good, beyond what would be expected from an egocentric motive. (3) integrity the extent to which the news media is seen as adhering to an acceptable set of principles, in particular being independent, unbiased, and fair. due to significant changes in patterns of news consumption, trust needs to be understood relative to different types of news media users in a changing, multichannel, digital context (brandtzaeg, 2010). as argued by fisher (2016), we need to acknowledge and study how trust and trust antecedents vary across news organizations and different social contexts. in addition, this understanding should take into account today’s digital context with an increasingly fragmented landscape of news media outlets, user groups, and media habits. the purpose of the proposed theoretical model is to adequately reflect citizen-diversity with factors determining specific "news media user types", and subsequently be able to examine user types as a moderating construct on trust and the trust antecedents. theoretical contribution figure 1 provides an overview of the proposed model, and how it expands and adapts the model of mayer et al.’s (1995) to the context of news media. through this adaptation, we hold that the model can adequately reflect the diversity among news media users. the upper part of the figure (darker) represents the three factors of perceived trustworthiness, while our theoretical contribution is represented in the lower part (lighter). figure 1. outline of the theoretical model through a typology of "news media user types", we address three different layers of factors that are likely to determine the type of news media user, particularly relevant for trust in news media: (1) individual differences, that is, varying inherent characteristics of the individual news consumer. such individual differences include different levels of trust propensity or dispositional trust as a general tendency to trust others (colquitt, scott & lepine, 2007; writghtsman, 1991). notice that propensity to trust is also included in mayer et al.’s (1995) model, yet we apply it here as part of our contribution to understand different types of news media user. moreover, socio-demographic factors such as age, gender, education and urban versus rural may also predict different user types of news consumption, and in part explain the trust divide in news media. (2) political differences and trust as associated with political preferences (lee, 2010). for example, in the us only 14% of republicans, compared to 51% of democrats, reported to have trust in the media in 2016 (gallup, 2016). also in other countries, there is a tendency that left/right party-preferences have consequences for trust in media. for example, norwegian studies have shown that citizens who vote for rightwing parties to a lesser extent trust media to provide pluralistic and diverse public debates (staksrud et al., 2014). (3) network characteristics and social capital (cook, 2005; putnam, 2000). cook (2005) suggests that trust relations and networks represent a form of social capital that can be mobilized in support of general social cooperation in the society. under other conditions, however, such networks may have negative effects on the degree of trust and may also create doubt concerning trust to news media. people that are part of such networks, for example particular facebook groups, may therefore develop lower trust in news media. future research may also include cultural and societal factors (fukuyama, 2014). trust and development of trust differ between people from different national–societal cultures, particularly on generalized trust (ferrin & gillespie, 2010). findings also suggest large differences between countries concering trust in news (edelman, 2017). it is also an important to take into consideration how increasing globalization may affect trust. several countries experience high levels of both labor immigration and refugees, with increasing differences among people with regard to national–societal cultural background. conclusion in conclusion, mayer et al.’s (1995) model of trust that predicts trustworthiness in the context of organizations, is useful but insufficient for understanding trust in news media. our theoretical model extends the model of mayer et al. with factors that serve to distinguish different news media types. we predict news media type to have a moderating effect on the main determinants of trust in news media, as well as a direct effect on trust. future research should focus on the development of reliable and valid measures of news media types and associated factors. in addition, future work needs to address the practical implications of different news media types on trust in news media. our model goes beyond the current approaches to the study of trust in news with basis in a typology of news media users, that takes into account individual and political differences, differences in social capital, as well as cultural and societal factors. the theoretical framework will help news organizations develop strategies for preventing distrust among the identified user groups. references brandtzæg, p. b. (2010). towards a unified media-user typology (mut): a metaanalysis and review of the research literature on media-user typologies. computers in human behavior, 26(5), 940-956. colquitt, j.a., scott, b.a., & lepine, j.a. (2007). trust, trustworthiness, and trust propensity: a meta-analytical test of their unique relationships with risk taking and job performance. journal of applied psychology, 92(4), 909-927. cook, k. s. (2005). networks, norms, and trust: the social psychology of social capital∗ 2004 cooley mead award address. social psychology quarterly, 68(1), 4-14. edelman, (2017). edelman trust barometer 2017: annual global study. new york, ny: edelman fisher, c. (2016). the trouble with ‘trust’ in news media. communication research and practice, 1-15. gallup (2016). americans' trust in mass media sinks to new low: http://www.gallup.com/poll/195542/americans-trust-mass-media-sinks-new-low.aspx kohring, m., & matthes, j. (2007). trust in news media: development and validation of a multidimensional scale. communication research, 34(2), 231-252 ladd, j. m. (2011). why americans hate the media and how it matters. princeton university press. lee, t. t. (2010). why they don’t trust the media: an examination of factors predicting trust. american behavioral scientist, 54(1), 8-21. mayer, r. c., davis, j. h., & schoorman, f. d. (1995). an integrative model of organizational trust. academy of management review, 20(3), 709-734. putnam, r. d. (2000). bowling alone: the collapse and revival of american community. simon and schuster. quandt, t. (2012). what’s left of trust in a network society? an evolutionary model and critical discussion of trust and societal communication. european journal of communication, 27(1), 7-21. reuters (2016). reuters institute digital news report 2016: http://www.digitalnewsreport.org/ staksrud, e., steen-johnsen, k., bernard, e., gustafsson, m. h., ihlebæk, k. a., midtbøen, a., sætrang, s., trygstad, s. & m. utheim (2014). status for ytringsfriheten i norge. resultater fra befolkningsundersøkelsen 2014. oslo fritt ord, isf, imk, fafo wrightsman, l. s. (1991) interpersonal trust and attitudes toward human nature. in: j. p. robinson, p. r. shaver, & l. s. wrightsman (eds.). measures of personality and social psychological attitudes: measures of social psychological attitudes (vol. 1, pp. 373-412). new york, ny: academic press. http://www.gallup.com/poll/195542/americans-trust-mass-media-sinks-new-low.aspx http://www.digitalnewsreport.org/ selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 hews,  r.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  high  profile  criminal  trials,  social  media  conversations  and  juror  prejudice:   understanding  media  regulation  in  the  digital  age.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th  annual   conference  of  the  association  of  internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from   http://spir.aoir.org. high-­profile  criminal  trials,  social  media  conversations   and  juror  prejudice:  understanding  media  regulation  in   the  digital  age   rachel  hews   queensland  university  of  technology,  brisbane,  australia     governments  and  courts  around  the  world  are  increasingly  concerned  about  the   potential  for  social  media  conversations  to  cause  juror  bias  and  jeopardise  the  right  of   an  accused  to  a  fair  trial  (bartels  &  lee,  2013;;  johnston  et  al.,  2013;;  keyzer,  johnston,   pearson,  rodrick,  &  wallace,  2013;;  wallace,  keyzer,  johnston,  pearson,  &  rodrick,   2013;;    hannaford-­agor,  rottman  &  waters,  2011;;tait,  2011;;  thomas,  2010).   information  that  might  prejudice  an  ongoing  trial  may  be  spread  through  social  media  in   a  way  that  is  not  as  easily  controlled  as  information  disseminated  through  mainstream   media.  the  rise  of  social  media  enables  prejudicial  comments  made  by  individuals,   including  comments  as  to  a  person’s  perceived  guilt  or  innocence,  to  reach  a  much   larger  potential  audience.  there  are  significant  fears  that  even  small  numbers  of  highly   prejudicial  posts  on  social  media  could  influence  a  jury  if  those  posts  are  made  to  a   large  audience  or  widely  amplified  by  other  users.  it  is  also  possible  that  the  collective   weight  of  low-­level  prejudicial  information  on  social  media  may  work  to  influence  juries.   the  increasing  prevalence  of  social  media  accordingly  raises  important  questions  about   the  potential  for  unregulated  prejudicial  information  to  influence  juries  and  the  outcome   of  trials.     as  a  discrete  case  study,  we  used  digital  methods  to  investigate  twitter  conversations   during  the  high-­profile  murder  trial  of  gerard  baden-­clay  (r  v  baden-­clay  (2014)  qsc   154).  we  undertook  a  discourse  analysis  of  tweets  during  the  trial  to  assess  the   prevalence  of  prejudicial  conversations,  identify  the  main  actors  involved  in  publishing   and  amplifying  (or  suppressing)  prejudicial  information,  and  understand  how  users   engage  with  that  information  (robson,  2002).    we  then  used  these  findings  to  complete   a  doctrinal  analysis  of  how  appropriately  the  sub  judice  contempt  doctrine,  which   prohibits  the  publication  of  prejudicial  information  by  mainstream  media  during  a  trial,   appears  to  be  operating  in  the  context  of  social  media.       to  obtain  our  data  we  extracted  tweets  that  matched  the  date  range  of  the  trial  and   associated  keywords  and  hashtags,  as  well  as  any  tweets  that  directly  referenced  those   tweets,  from  the  australian  twitter  collection.1  we  categorised  a  sample  of  these  tweets   according  to  whether  their  content  contained  prejudicial  information  and  then  counted   the  frequency  of  each  category  (denzin  &  lincoln,  2011).  the  coding  scheme  was   informed  by  the  legal  principles  of  sub  judice  contempt.2  a  tweet  was  classified  as   prejudicial  where  its  contents  contained:  statements  as  to  guilt  (attorney-­general  (nsw)   v  radio  2ue  sydney  pty  ltd  and  john  laws  [1998]  nswsc  28);;  statements  as  to   innocence  (director  of  public  prosecutions  v  wran  (1987)  86  flr  92);;  content  that   criticized  or  disparaged  the  accused  (director  of  public  prosecutions  v  francis  (2006)   95  sasr  302);;  information  about  confessions  (attorney-­general  (nsw)  v  tcn  channel   nine  pty  ltd  (1990)  20  nswlr  368)  or  information  about  prior  convictions  (maxwell  v   director  of  public  prosecutions  [1935]  ac  309). we  also  separated  tweets  from   accounts  that  were  identifiable  as  professional  journalists  from  tweets  posted  by  other   users.  we  made  this  distinction  so  that  we  could  understand  whether  media   professionals—who  are  required  both  by  their  institutions  and  at  law  to  operate  within   the  constraints  of  the  sub  judice  contempt  doctrine—converse  about  trials  in  a  different   way  to  those  who  are  not  accountable  to  an  employer  or  who  may  not  be  aware  of  the   law.       this  paper  presents  a  useful  opportunity  to  develop  the  application  of  digital  methods   for  legal  analysis  and  policy  reform  (rogers,  2013).  traditional  media  regulation  makes   it  unlawful  to  publish  prejudicial  information  about  pending  criminal  trials  (r  v  daily   mirror  (1927)  1  kb  845).  by  imposing  liability  on  those  responsible  for  publications  such   as  journalists,  editors,  producers  and  proprietors  of  media  organisations  (new  south   wales  law  reform  commission,  2003),  it  has  generally  been  possible  to  limit  juror   exposure  to  prejudice  in  the  mass  media  and  thereby  preserve  juror  impartiality  (ex   parte  auld;;  re  consolidated  press  ltd  (1936)  36  sr  nsw  596)  and  the  right  to  a  fair   trial.  however,  the  decentralised  nature  of  social  media  makes  it  difficult  to  prevent   prejudicial  information  from  being  published  on  the  internet.  to  date,  however,  legal   analyses  have  generally  not  been  able  to  consider  the  extent  to  which  prejudicial   information  does  actually  circulate  on  social  media.  while  this  study  is  limited  to  a  set  of   tweets  posted  by  accounts  identified  as  australian,  it  provides  an  opportunity  to   examine  more  closely  how  discussions  about  ongoing  criminal  trials  actually  play  out.  in   particular,  this  research  seeks  to  understand  how  potentially  prejudicial  information   flows  on  these  networks,  given  that  a  substantial  proportion  of  the  discourse  continues   to  be  dominated  by  news  from  mainstream  media  organisations.  it  seeks  particularly  to   understand  whether  tweets  containing  prejudicial  information  are  highly  visible  or  not,   rather  than  assuming  at  the  outset  that  social  media  will  likely  prejudice  ongoing  trials.   in  this  context,  this  paper  then  develops  a  legal  analysis  of  the  operation  of  traditional   media  regulation,  to  consider  how  well  adapted  it  is  for  regulating  prejudicial  information   in  the  social  media  environment.           1  this  research  is  supported  by  infrastructure  provided  through  the  australian  research  council  funded  tracking   infrastructure  for  social  media  analysis  (trisma  lief  le140100148).   2  a  publication  will  be  in  sub  judice  contempt  of  court  where  it  has,  ‘as  a  matter  of  practical  reality,  a  tendency  to   interfere  with  the  course  of  justice  in  a  particular  case’  (john  fairfax  &  sons  pty  ltd  and  reynolds  v  mcrae,  1955)   references   attorney-­general  (nsw)  v  radio  2ue  sydney  pty  ltd  and  john  laws  [1998]  nswsc   28.   attorney-­general  (nsw)  v  tcn  channel  nine  pty  ltd  (1990)  20  nswlr  368.   bartels,  l.,  &  lee,  j.  (2013).  jurors  using  social  media  in  our  courts:  challenges  and   responses.  journal  of  judicial  administration,  23.   denzin,  n.  k.,  &  lincoln,  y.  s.  (2011).  the  sage  handbook  of  qualitative  research  (4th   ed.).  thousand  oaks:  sage.   director  of  public  prosecutions  v  francis  (2006)  95  sasr  302.   director  of  public  prosecutions  v  wran  (1987)  86  flr  92.   ex  parte  auld;;  re  consolidated  press  ltd  (1936)  36  sr  nsw  596.   hannaford-­agor,  p.,  rottman,  d.  b.,  &  waters,  n.  l.  (2011).  juror  and  jury  use  of  new   media:  a  baseline  exploration.  national  center  for  state  courts  center  for  jury   studies,  united  states,  1–16.   johnston,  j.,  keyzer,  p.,  holland,  g.,  pearson,  m.,  rodrick,  s.,  &  wallace,  a.  (2013).   juries  and  social  media:  a  report  prepared  for  the  victorian  department  of   justice  (pp.  1–30).  australia,  standing  council  on  law  and  justice.   keyzer,  p.,  johnston,  j.,  pearson,  m.,  rodrick,  s.,  &  wallace,  a.  (2013).  the  courts  and   social  media:  what  do  judges  and  court  workers  think?  judicial  officers  bulletin,   25(6),  47–51.   maxwell  v  director  of  public  prosecutions  [1935]  ac  309.   new  south  wales  law  reform  commission.  (2003).  contempt  by  publication,  report   100  summary.   r  v  baden-­clay  (2014)  qsc  154.   r  v  daily  mirror  (1927)  1  kb  845.   robson,  c.  (2002).  real  world  research:  a  resource  for  social  scientists  and   practitioner-­researchers  (2nd  ed.).  malden,  mass;;  oxford:  blackwell  publishing.   rogers,  r.  (2013).  digital  methods.  cambridge,  massachusetts:  the  mit  press.   tait,  d.  (2011).  deliberating  about  terrorism:  prejudice  and  jury  verdicts  in  a  mock   terrorism  trial.  australian  &  new  zealand  journal  of  criminology,  44(3),  387–403.   http://doi.org/10.1177/0004865811419067   thomas,  c.  (2010).  are  juries  fair?  ministry  of  justice  research  series.  retrieved  from   http://www.justice.gov.uk/downloads/publications/research-­and-­analysis/moj-­ research/are-­juries-­fair-­research.pdf   wallace,  a.,  keyzer,  p.,  johnston,  j.,  pearson,  m.,  &  rodrick,  s.  (2013).  courts  and   social  media:  opportunities  and  challenges?  brief,  40(7),  36–39.   microsoft word ess-internet research ethics-internet research ethics.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 internet research ethics: new contexts, new challenges – new (re)solutions? charles m. ess (chair) university of oslo mark d. johns (respondent) luther college, iowa annette markham (respondent) aarhus university, denmark yukari seko university of guelph, canada katrin tiidenberg tallinn university, estonia mary l. gray microsoft research camilla granholm university of helsinki, finland ylva hård af segerstad university of gothenburg, sweden dick kasperowski university of gothenburg, sweden abstract especially the second set of aoir guidelines for research ethics (markham and buchanan 2012) demonstrate that progress can be made in laying out useful approaches for analyzing and resolving at least very many of emerging ethical challenges facing internet researchers. but of course, new research possibilities, contexts, and approaches continue to issue in sometimes strikingly novel ethical suggested citation (apa): ess, c. (2015, october 21-24). internet research ethics: new contexts, new challenges – new (re)solutions? roundtable presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. difficulties that may challenge in turn more established frameworks and guidelines. critical to the ongoing development of internet research ethics (ire), then, is to bring forward new cases and difficulties that, as in previous cycles of guideline development, will serve as fruitful foci for reflection and deliberation that then contribute to both improving our abilities to respond to such new challenges and, eventually, the articulation of subsequent guidelines. hence, our roundtable showcases important examples of contemporary research ethics issues – most especially as these are evoked by new research contexts and foci, and, in several instances, new methodological approaches. our goal is to evoke dialogue and collective reflection on how these issues may be best resolved, and to thereby lift them up as reference points within and constituents of the evolving development of ire. following brief presentations from each of our contributors, our two respondents, both long-time and prominent members of the aoir ethics committee, will offer comments before then opening the roundtable to discussion with the audience. presentations yukari seko (postdoctoral fellow, university of guelph, canada): deathcasting and the ethics of online imagery this presentation aims to ignite the critical discussion about the problems of usergenerated images of pain and to illuminate ethical dilemmas of using such imagery for educational and research purposes. my discussion draws on a swedish deathcasting in 2010, in which a young man hanged himself while live broadcasting over the internet. the video was archived and extensively distributed over youtube and other online depositories, later being reproduced as time-lapse videos and gif images. this deathcasting eloquently speaks of current digital environments in which (re)production and consumption of painful images distance (rather than connect) viewers from the suffering of others. once uploaded online, one’s private suicide has acquired an unprecedented global visibility and become a new spectacle to be consumed over and over by countless spectators. on one level, the user-generated nature of the deathcasting may raise social awareness and mobilize community efforts toward a grass-roots suicide intervention. yet on the other, it flattens the embodied experience of suicide and potentially expands humiliation and degradation of the victim. given that the ethics of visual internet research is still in its infancy, there is a pressing need to update our understanding of human sufferings visually presented and shared online. i will raise a series of questions: how can we, as researchers, educators, media producers and consumers, practice and teach ethical engagement with the body in pain online? if we decide to show, study or rework the painful images for the sake of research and teaching, is there an ethical way to re-circulate such images? and ultimately, what are the ways in which we can make the pain of others imaginable and sharable beyond material shareability of digital images? katrin tiidenberg (tallinn university, estonia): nakedness and contextual ethics. whenever conducting interview research, we have the opportunity (or the obligation) to follow the principles of informed consent and engage in an ongoing dialogue with our participants about what it is we want to know, do with what they tell us and publish. conducting research that involves analysing explicit sexual content and images, this has been the only thinkable approach for me, and a comfortable one from a personal ethics standpoint. however, due to practical or methodical reasons, we may sometimes want to analyse the ‘naturally occurring’ data existing out there in the field without actually talking to people who have created and posted it. this presentation explores the dilemmas and confusions of trying to follow the ethnographical principles of ‘care’ and the human subjects notion of ‘no harm’ when operating without informed consent. by comparing two research projects one with not safe for work (nsfw) self-shooters on tumblr and the other based on pregnant women’s instagram presentations both of whom regularly post scantily clad images on non-password protected, technically public spaces – i will consider different ways of examining people’s notions of privacy, tactics of audience segregation, and preferences regarding possible social convergence. mary l. gray (microsoft research): when science, consumer rights, and human subjects research collide as more and more of researchers crisscross disciplines and work together to study or build better social media, we are pressed to rethink the basic methods and the ethical obligations that shape our work. indeed “ethical dilemmas” are often signs that our methodological techniques are stretched too thin and failing us. when is something a “naturalistic experiment” if the data are always undergoing a/b tweaks? how do we determine consent if we are studying a commercial environment that is at once proprietary data, controllable, like a lab, and deeply social, like a backyard bbq? when do we need to consider someone’s information “private” if we have no way to know, for sure, what they want us to do with what we can see them doing? when, if ever, is it ok to play with someone’s data if there’s no evident harm but we have no way to clearly test the long-term impact on a nebulous number of end users? and how will we clarify the meanings of "original," "pre-existing," "secondary," and "found" human subjects data sets so that industry and university-based researchers using these data are held to the same ethical principles and practices? this talk will explore some of the challenges facing digital media research today and offer a path forward for reimagining the ethical obligations that come with studying digital domains. camilla granholm (university of helsinki, finland): “online counseling as a part of social work practice; ethical challenges in research and practice” during the last two decades there has been a rapid development and a public demand for online services in the social and healthcare sector. organizations that earlier have offered services offline are suddenly required to develop services for online use. in this process the foremost action has been to make sure that the online service is easy to find and navigate, and is user friendly. questions about anonymity and confidentiality are often overlooked. cooperating with academia gives both public and non-governmental organizations and their services credibility. researchers are often asked to evaluate the service by looking at client contacts and response. this can lead to ethical dilemmas as the clients might not be informed of the fact that their online contact can be used for research purposes. in the presentation i use examples of ethical problems occurring in my research on applying online tools in social work practice in finland. my research spans nearly a decade and includes four sets of data, collected at different points in time between 2005 and 2014. the research therefore contributes by offering an insight on the change in the approaches to ict among social work researchers and professionals over this time. in brief, the sub-studies show how the use of ict, among both clients and organizations offering help and support has changed. the development has gone from services being asynchronous and private to involving more social and synchronous elements. this development reflects the development of ict and how people implement it in their everyday lives in general. the research acknowledges both the opportunities and ethical challenges that the implementation of ict brings for social work research and practice. in my presentation i will discuss and give some suggestions on how to tackle these ethical problems. ylva hård af segerstad (associate professor, university of gothenburg, sweden) and dick kasperowski (phd, university of gothenburg, sweden): opportunities and challenges of studying closed communities online: digital methods and ethical considerations in this presentation, we will discuss the methodological and ethical challenges of studying a closed community of bereaved parents on facebook. the community that we are focusing on now has more than 1200 members, producing large amounts of data. we aim to collect data both on the aggregated level of the community and to follow individual trajectories, using both quantitative and qualitative methods. each of the stages of data collection and analysis gives rise to a set of methodological and ethical challenges. closed communities for sensitive topics such as this have to a large extent been inaccessible to researchers. what gives us access to the data is the fact that one of the researchers is a member in the closed community and that the grief support association organizing the closed group emphatically backs up the research project. this means that the researcher being a member of the community will act and have the function of being an “ethical representative” for the other researchers in the multidisciplinary project. technically, we have tools and expertise to collect large amounts of data over a long period of time by scraping snapshots of content in the community. the data collection software will be configured to immediately replace real names with anonymized identifier strings. the content will then be processed using natural language processing (nlp) tools for automatically categorising, understanding and summarising text and detecting emotions and sentiment. the different stages in the research require different types of expertise from the research staff, and for the implementation of the project we are dependent on each and all of our collective competencies. one of the ways to address challenges on different levels throughout the project will be to use digital methods to give the staff different access levels to the data in combination with automatically anonymizing and analysing the data. however, where is the ethical challenge located when delegating research tasks to machines and algorithms? in the construction of algorithms? in deploying the software? in interpreting results? this opens up questions of how research with digital methods configure ethical problems in unforeseen ways. furthermore, no matter whether we focus on the aggregated level or on the individual, we end up with large amounts of data collected in this context over time. experience from our pilot study show that it is fairly straightforward to get informed consent to follow individual trajectories. however, given the amounts of data each individual is likely to produce over time in interaction with other community members, what are the implications for informed consent in such a sensitive area? for better or worse, our study represents a kind of worst-case scenario for several reasons. the ethical and methodological challenges that arise when digital methods, i.e. technological possibilities for doing research, might clash with codes of research conduct as well as with human concern. in this presentation, we will focus on a number of issues that arise from these methodological and ethical points of departure. reference markham, a. & buchanan, e. (2012). ethical decision-making and internet research: 2012. recommendations from the aoir ethics working committee. selected papers of aoir 2016: the of conferenceannual th7he 1t association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  mor,  y.,  kligler-­vilnechik,  n.,  maoz,  i.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  political   expression  on  facebook  in  a  context  of  conflict:  dilemmas  and  coping  strategies  of   annual  conference  of  the    th7:  the  1paper  presented  at  aoir  2016  .israeli  youth-­jewish association  of  internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from   http://spir.aoir.org.   political  expression  on  facebook   in  a  context  of   conflict:   dilemmas   and   coping   strategies   of   jewish-­israeli  youth     yifat  mor,  the  department  of  communication  and  journalism,  the  hebrew   university  of    jerusalem     dr.  neta  kligler-­vilnechik,  the  department  of  communication  and  journalism,   the  hebrew  university  of  jerusalem     prof.  ifat  maoz,  the  department  of  communication  and  journalism,  the   hebrew  university  of  jerusalem     introduction   social  media  and  facebook  in  particular  embody  a  complex  and  challenging   context  for  impression  management,  particularly  when  it  comes  to  political   expression.  the  israeli  case  presents  a  unique  context  in  which  to  examine   these  challenges,  as  jewish-­israeli  youth  are  embedded  in  a  divided  society   involved  in  the  protracted  israeli-­palestinian  conflict.  a  thematic  content   analysis  of  15  in-­depth  interviews  with  jewish-­israeli  students  who  are  regular   facebook  users  revealed  distinct  dilemmas.  jewish-­israeli  youth  are  highly   motivated  to  discuss  politics  on  facebook,  while  also  aware  of  social  risks   involved  in  such  discussion.  they  thus  adopt  unique  coping  strategies  in   which  political  expression  is  an  integral  part  in  the  delicate  act  of  impression   management.         one  of  the  aims  of  this  research  has  been  to  complement  existing  work  on   youth’s  political  expression  on  facebook,  embedded  mostly  in  a  u.s.  context,   with  a  different  cultural  and  socio-­political  context.  the  israeli  case  is  uniquely   situated  as  a  telling  comparison  case.  in  contrast  to  the  american  context   where  often  political  conversations  are  avoided  (eliasoph,  1998),  in  the   divided  israeli  society,  politics  plays  a  salient  role  in  people’s  lives  (hammack,   2011;;  maoz,  2006;;  rosenberg  &  maoz,  2012)  and  political  topics  are  hotly   debated.  moreover,  israeli  society  is  characterized  by  different  speech  norms   and  different  perceptions  of  the  appropriateness  of  political  talk.       method   the  research  was  conducted  in  2014,  at  a  period  of  relative  calm  in  the   general  context  of  conflict  in  israel.  a  public  call  for  interviewees  was  posted   on  the  facebook  account  of  the  first  author,  asking  her  own  facebook   network  to  share  the  post  widely.  this  technique  followed  the  logic  of  snowball   sampling,  approaching  several  interviewees  and  using  their  social   connections  in  order  to  reach  a  larger  pool  of  potential  participants  (atkinson   and  flint,  2011).         we  have  conducted  and  analyzed  15  semi-­structured  interviews  with  23-­29   year-­old  jewish-­israeli  interviewees  (7  female  and  8  male,  mage  =  26.7,  s.d.  =   1.7).  the  interviews  were  conducted  in  hebrew,  generally  in  the  interviewees'     local  cafés  or  at  their  homes  and  lasted  45  –  100  minutes.  the  analysis  was   based  on  the  grounded  theory  approach,  focusing  on  the  production  of   meanings  and  concepts  used  by  social  actors  in  real  settings  (glaser  and   strauss,  1967).  our  aim  was  to  understand  the  phenomenon  as  our   respondents  understand  it.  through  iterative  coding,  we  grouped  concepts   together  into  categories,  which  provided  the  structure  for  the  following  paper.   within  different  categories,  sub-­categories  were  identified,  to  provide  further   clarification  and  specification  (strauss  &  corbin,  1998,  p.  101).  finally,  we   connected  the  emerging  themes  and  categories  to  concepts  and  questions   emerging  from  the  literature.       findings       our  analysis  revealed  the  following  main  themes:     1.   impression  management  on  facebook:  between  the  personal  and  the   political     in  line  with  previous  research  (joinson,  2008;;  deandrea  &  walther,  2011)  our   findings  indicate  that  our  interviewees  hold  multiple  and  sometimes  conflicting   motivations  for  using  facebook.  the  personal  and  social  motivations  and   needs  of  being  liked,  gaining  or  maintaining  popularity  and  managing   interactions  often  clash  with  the  motivation  for  political  expression  through   facebook.       2.   motivations  for  political  posting:  from  self-­expression  to  discussion  and   persuasion     in  the  u.s.  context,  recent  work  found  students  devising  complex  strategies  to   effectively  “avoid  politics,”  (eliasoph,  1998)  including  self-­censorship,   neutrality  and  use  of  humor  (thorson  et  al.,  2015).  for  israeli  interviewees,   political  expression  took  a  much  more  central  position,  as  a  vehicle  for  voicing   opinions,  receiving  updates  on  the  political  realm,  and  creating  an  image  of   themselves  as  knowledgeable,  opinionated  participants  in  political  life.       3.   the  risks  of  political  expression  in  a  highly  divided  society  in  conflict     notwithstanding  the  desirability  of  political  content  on  facebook,  posting   political  content  may  raise  undesired  reactions.  according  to  jang  et  al.   (2014),  having  a  large  number  of  facebook  friends  increases  the  possibility  of   high  divergence  in  political  views,  and  decreases  the  potential  of  a  productive   political  discussion.  further,  consistent  with  john  and  dvir's  (2015)  findings,   our  interviewees  are  aware  that  posting  political  content  holds  risks:   disappointing  family  members,  ending  friendships  specifically  weak  tie   friendships)  and  even  damaging  future  career  opportunities.  this  risk  is   apparently  salient  not  only  in  times  of  an  extreme  eruption  of  conflict,  but  also   in  calmer  times  of  routine,  that  are  still  embedded  in  the  context  of  a  divided   society  in  an  intractable  conflict.     4.   how  to  go  about  posting  politics:  coping  strategies  and  practices   according  to  our  findings  our  interviewees  are  considerably  motivated  to   express  political  content  on  facebook,  while  being  well  aware  of  the  risks  and   challenges  involved  in  such  acts  in  the  context  of  their  divisive  socio-­political   reality.  the  interviewees  are  familiar  with  facebook’s  privacy  tools  and  use   them  regularly,  but  see  them  as  insufficient  to  guard  them  from  risks.  to   counter  this  apparent  weakness  of  facebook's  privacy  tools  the  interviewees   tend  to  adopt  alternative,  behavioral  strategies.  consequently,  they  describe   four  main  strategies  for  dealing  with  dilemmas  related  to  posting  politics:   restricting  access  to  some  posts  or  all  of  them;;  phrasing  the  message  vaguely   or  softening  radical  views;;  sharing  or  liking  content  by  other  people  or  pages   instead  of  articulating  their  own  posts;;  and  finally,  using  humor  to  diffuse   political  tension.         discussion       the  use  of  behavioral  strategies  to  overcome  the  challenges  of  political   expression  on  facebook  is  thus  common  for  both  israeli  and  american  youth.   but  unlike  the  american  students,  the  youth  in  this  project  did  not  employ   these  strategies  to  avoid  politics,  but  rather  to  enable  and  support  their   political  expression,  in  the  face  of  the  challenges  and  risks  of  such  an   endeavor.  making  such  cultural  comparisons  can  help  parse  out  which   characteristics  of  political  expression  on  facebook  are  culturally  dependent,   and  which  are  more  universally  shared,  arising  from  the  affordances  and   constraints  of  the  facebook  platform.  this  research  extends  our   understanding  of  facebook  as  a  platform  for  expressing  political  content  in   divided  societies,  characterized  by  considerable  internal  and  external  conflict   as  well  as  high  levels  of  political  involvement.       conclusion     given  the  central  role  of  political  expression  for  democracy  (dewey,  1927),  we   can  be  encouraged  by  young  jewish-­israelis’  strong  motivation  to  express   themselves  politically  on  facebook.  in  this  highly  divided,  yet  close-­knit   society,  social  media  platforms  are  a  site  for  young  people  to  negotiate  their   social  goals  with  their  political  expression.  in  the  israeli  case,  the  result  of  this   negotiation  is  not  an  avoidance  of  political  talk,  but  rather  a  finely  tuned  act  of   impression  management,  in  which  having  a  prominent  political  voice   contributes  to,  rather  than  undermines  one’s  positive  self-­presentation.     references     atkinson,   r.,   &   flint,   j.   (2001).   accessing   hidden   and   hard-­to-­reach   populations:   snowball   research   strategies.   social   research   update,   33(1),  1-­4.     deandrea,   d.   c.,   &   walther,   j.   b.   (2011).   attributions   for   inconsistencies   between   online   and   offline   self-­presentations.   communication   research,  38(6),  805-­825.     dewey,   j.   (1927).   the   role   of   philosophy   in   the   history   of   civilization.   the     philosophical  review,  1-­9.     eliasoph,   n.   (1998).   avoiding   politics:   how   americans   produce   apathy   in     everyday  life.  cambridge  university  press.     glaser,   b.g.,   &   strauss,   a.l.   (1967).   the   discovery   of   grounded   theory:   strategies  for  qualitative  research.  chicago,  il:  aldine  publishing  co.     hammack,  p.  l.  (2011).  narrative  and  the  politics  of  identity.  new  york:   oxford  university  press.     jang,   s.   m.,   lee,   h.,   &   park,   y.   j.   (2014).   the   more   friends,   the   less   political   talk?   predictors   of   facebook   discussions   among   college   students.  cyberpsychology,   behavior,   and   social   networking,   17(5),   271-­275.     john,   n.   a.,   &   dvir-­‐‑gvirsman,   s.   (2015).   “i   don't   like   you   any   more”:   facebook   unfriending   by   israelis   during   the   israel–gaza   conflict   of   2014.  journal  of  communication,  65(6),  953-­974.     joinson,  a.  n.  (2008).  "'looking  at',  'looking  up'  or  'keeping  up  with'  people?   motives   and   uses   of   facebook".  online   social   networks.   chi   2008,   april  5–10:1027-­1036.     maoz,   i.   (2006).   the   effect   of   news   coverage   concerning   the   opponents’   reaction   to   a   concession   on   its   evaluation   in   the   israeli-­palestinian   conflict.  harvard  international  journal  of  press/politics,  11(4),  70-­88.       rosenberg,   h.   &  maoz,   i.   (2012).   "meeting   the   enemy”:   the   reception   of   a   television   interview   with   a   female   palestinian   terrorist   among   jewish   youth  in  israel.  the  communication  review,  15(1),  45-­71.     strauss,   a.   &   corbin,   j.   (2008).  basics   of   qualitative   research:   techniques   and  procedures  for  developing  grounded  theory.  thousand  oaks,  ca:   sage.     thorson,   k.,   vraga,   e.k.,   &   kligler-­vilenchik,   n.   (2015).   don’t   push   your   opinions  on  me:  young  citizens  and  political  etiquette  on  facebook.  in   j.a  hendricks,  &  d.  schill  (eds),  presidential  campaigning  and  social   media  (pp.  74-­93).  new  york:  oxford  university  press.   selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 dwarf acts like a lady: the importance of gender roles in understanding gender switching and player behavior abstract as players craft and enact embodiment in digital games, the relationship between social interaction and gender (male/female) versus gender-role identity (masculinity/femininity) remains unclear. this paper examines differences in chat, avatar movement, and avatar appearance among male players who played male and female avatars. initial analysis reveals that gender-based playstyles are distinct from gender role-based playstyles. most importantly, men playing female avatars retain patterns typical of male players; however they depart from patterns typical of high-masculinity players. specifically, gender-switching males tended to reject masculine behaviors in favor of flirting, using more punctuation, and deferring physical leadership. we interpret this to mean that male gender-switchers do not shed male behaviors and, instead of performing normatively feminine behaviors, work to counteract masculine behaviors – they try to act “not-masculine.” these findings have implications for gameplay scholarship where offline gender is unknown and for integrating gender roles as key to studying gender in games. keywords gender; video games; virtual worlds; identity introduction and background an important aspect of online social interaction is the ability to craft a presence to navigate a digital space. in online games and digital worlds, that self is often represented by a customized avatar. that persona could represent one aspect of identity, be a faithful reproduction, or be an alternate self (messinger, et al. 2008). however, a growing body of work has found that users’ activities online are not so easily divorced from offline identities, especially gender (herring, 1994,1, 5, 9) in some mmos, a substantial proportion of players – especially men – report using avatars of the opposite gender (yee & ducheneaut, 2011). a study of multiplayer online games found that 70% of women and 54% of men have played a character of the opposite gender. however, the manifestation of such “gender switching” in social interaction are unclear. although research suggests that play alternately-gendered avatars as a kind of identity play (turkle, 1995), this may not always be the case. yee’s work (2008) on the topic suggests that many men in world of warcraft (wow) in particular play female avatars without the intention to persuade others they identify as female offline. this paper analyzes the chat, movement, and avatar appearance of players in the massively multiplayer online game (mmo) wow to examine how player behavior differs when using an avatar of the opposite gender than reported in an online survey. theoretical framework and literature review in the full-length paper, we draw on feminist theories of self, with a focus on the interplay between masculine and feminine gender roles, and how they relate to gender identity. feminist discussions of gender roles generally refer to the set of social and individual expectations or rules arising from society, and are understood as critical to the establishment of the ‘acceptable’ and ‘unacceptable’ behaviors for men as men and women as women. butler (1990), benhabib (1987), and others argue that the self emerges in interaction, and can be understood as a narrative construction of identity that can incorporate a multiplicity of gender roles and identities. for gender role theorists such as goffman (1954), roles are exclusively social, and treated as “staged presentations” that actors learn through socialization, imitation, and experience. eagly (1987) proposes that men and women behave differently according to gender-segregated social roles. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 this view would suggest that avatar gender in an mmo may serve as a contextual stimulus that activates gender roles associated with that gender. research has found that avatar appearance can influence individual behavior and attitudes (yee & bailenson, 2007; merola & peña, 2010; messinger et al., 2008). lehdonvirta et al. (2012) found men are more likely to ask for help when assigned a female avatar, suggesting that avatar gender may influence behavior. however, a study of gender swapping in the mmo everquest ii (huh & williams, 2010) found male players do not behave differently when switching avatar gender as measured by combat instances, quests completed, encounters fighting other players, or number of chat messages sent. feminist theories of gender and social role theory suggest that such patterns may be due to gender roles, rather than strictly gender category. we hypothesize that men playing female avatars use the same styles of chat, movement, and appearance as men playing male avatars. in contrast, we hypothesize that those who gender switch use play styles associated with lower levels of masculinity, as identified by the bem sex role inventory. methods and results to examine whether men who play female avatars tend to adopt less masculine styles of play, we examined the chat, movement, and appearance of players in a custom-built mini-game in the mmo wow. this project is part of a larger study of social interaction in virtual worlds (explained fully in the complete paper). the project asked players to fill out an online survey, then scheduled them into groups of 3-5 people to play a two-hour game. chat, movement, and avatar appearance were logged automatically during play, and data were content analyzed into categories such as clustering behavior, gestures use, discourse types (e.g., directives, flirtation), and chat characteristics (e.g., punctuation, emoticons). the survey asked participats their gender, “i consider myself: [male, female, other],” and used the bem sex role inventory (bsri, 1974) to assess levels of masculinity and femininity. we contrast bsri scores with player and avatar gender to explore how gender identity relates to behavior in wow. sample size was 375 participants. because our sample only had seven women who played male avatars, we do not examine women who gender switch in this paper, but we do examine women in our assessments of masculine play styles. results and conclusions initial findings reveal that player gender correlated strongly (.702, p < .0001) with avatar gender, and men were more likely (35%) to switch genders than women (10%). levels of femininity or masculinity however, did not correlate with avatar gender, nor with player gender. that is, men did not consistently demonstrate higher levels of masculinity than women. we examined the play style of male players to identify characteristics of play that differed most strongly. logistic regressions (removing avatar gender) showed that men tended to jump more, use fewer appreciation statements such as “nice job!,” select avatars with less attractive faces, and spread out less during play. in contrast, high masculinity (bsri) corresponded with different behaviors: less use of punctuation, fewer smile gestures, less flirtation, more combat events, greater use of player names, and more action directives. these differences suggest that male play styles are distinct from masculine play styles. we also examined whether or not men who used female avatars tended to match either male or masculine play styles. we found that men who switched gender tended to use the same play styles as men who did not with one exception: men playing female avatars tended to select avatars with more attractive faces than those who were playing male avatars. however, when looking at gender roles, we found that men who gender switched tended to exhibit some of the play styles associated with lower levels of masculinity: gender switchers were more flirtatious, used more punctuation, and tended not to lead the group into or out of rooms/buildings. the full paper presents and discusses and expands on these findings in-depth. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 these results suggest that although play style as defined by what male players typically do does not change when men play female avatars, when we examine patterns in play by gender roles, we see distinctions between gender switchers and non-gender switchers. that is, the behaviors associated with masculine, but not necessarily male, players changed when men played female avatars. we conclude that distinguishing play style by player gender is significantly different than distinguishing them by gender role. in addition, although styles associated with men may not change when player gender switch, styles associated with masculinity do change. we interpret these findings to mean that male gender-switchers do not shed their male behaviors and instead of performing normatively feminine behaviors, they work to counteract masculine behaviors – they try to act “not masculine.” these findings have implications for the study of gameplay where offline gender identification is not known, and for integrating gender roles as key to the study of gender in games. acknowledgments this research was funded by the air force research laboratories. references bem, s.l. (1974). the sex role inventory. journal of personality and social psychology, 42, 122-62. butler, j. (1990). gender trouble: feminism and the subversion of identity. new york: routledge. herring, s. c. (1994). politeness in computer culture: why women thank and men flame. in: cultural performances: proceedings of the third berkeley women and language conference (pp. 278-294). berkeley women and language group. huh, s & williams, d. (2010). dude looks like a lady: gender swapping in an online game. in w.s.bainbridge (ed.), online worlds: convergence of the real and the virtual. human-computer interaction series (pp. 161-174) hussain, z. & griffiths, m.d. (2008). gender swapping and socializing in cyberspace: an exploratory study. cyberpsychology & behavior, 11, 1, 47-53. lehdonvirta, m., nagashima, y., lehdonvirta, v., & baba, a. (2012). the stoic male: how avatar gender affects help-seeking behaviour in an online game. games and culture, 7(1). markus, h & e wurf. (1987). the dynamic self-concept: a social psychological perspective. annual review of psychology, 38, 299-337. merola, n. & peña, j. (2010). the effects of avatar appearance in virtual worlds. the journal of virtual worlds, 2(5). messinger, p.r, ge, x., stroulia, e., lyons, k., smirnov, k, & bone, m. (2008). on the relationship between my avatar and myself. the journal of virtual worlds, 1(2), n.p. peña, j., hancock, j. t., & merola, n.a. (2009). the priming effects of avatars in virtual settings. communication research, 36, 838-856. turkle, s. (1995). life on the screen: identity in the age of the internet. new york: simon & schuster. yee, n. & bailenson, j.n. (2007). the proteus effect: the effect of transformed self-representation on behavior. human communication research, 33, 271-290. yee, n. & ducheneaut, n. (2011). “gender bending,” retrieved from: http://blogs.parc.com/playon/2010/07/23/gender-bending/ yee, n. (2008). maps of digital desires: exploring the topography of gender and play in online games. in kafai, y., heeter, c., denner, j., & sun, j. (eds.), beyond barbie and mortal kombat: new perspectives on gender and gaming (pp. 83-96). cambridge, ma: mit press. microsoft word burgess-cassidy-light.docx selected papers of internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers daegu, korea, 22-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): burgess, j., cassidy, e., & light, b. (2014, october 22-24). deeply superficial digital media engagement? the case of twitter and movember 2013. paper presented at internet research 15: the 15th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. daegu, korea: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. deeply superficial digital media engagement? the case of twitter and movember 2013 jean burgess queensland university of technology elija cassidy queensland university of technology ben light queensland university of technology movember is a charity and charity event concerned with men’s health. the event takes place during november and predominantly involves male participants (mobros) being sponsored to grow a moustache and document the activity. movember began in australia in 2004 with a focus upon raising awareness regarding prostate cancer. the scope of movember has since expanded globally and also now includes awareness raising activity related to testicular cancer and men’s mental health. in 2012 the charity reported raising over 141m aud. the money raised is used to undertake research into treatments, and support services, for prostate cancer, testicular cancer, and mental health. a key actor with movember has been social media – movember has presences on facebook, instagram, pinterest, youtube and twitter. one might say that movember has successfully embraced the potentials for public engagement with health and wellbeing issues via social media. indeed, movember even engages a hard to reach group, men, who are well known to rebuff health and wellbeing issues due to the pressures of normative conceptions of masculinity (vogel et al. 2011). there has been much discussion since the 1990s regarding the potentials of the internet, and digital media more generally, for health education. of particular interest here is that research which suggests that digital media can: exploit the resources of patients themselves (hejlesen et al. 2001); afford improved accessibility because they are said to be available 24 hours a day access and offer the pacing of treatment to suit individuals’ needs and lifestyles (strecher 2007; rice et al. 2012); and offer increased levels of interactivity and therefore, much more scope for public engagement than with the mass media (turner-mcgrievy et al. 2009; ito and brown 2010). of course there are also problems associated with such approaches particularly in terms of the perceived credibility of internet sources (eysenbach 2008) levels of digital media literacy (gray and klein 2006) and of course more general considerations regarding digital inclusion. that said, the literature to date, regarding engagement with social media for health and wellbeing is nascent. an emphasis on the power of social media publics, and the participatory turn, runs through much of this work and there are emerging concerns with regard to how such engagements can be evaluated. at present much of the discourse regarding evaluation, in practice particularly, is heavily influenced by more general clinical practice. in enfolding clinical practice expectations, evaluation is configured as seeking to establish irrefutable links between a deep and meaningful intervention (or social media engagement) and a clinical outcome. what seems to be less considered here are the potentials for superficiality of engagement. using activity generated with twitter during movember 2013, we interrogate the natures of superficiality running through what can be defined as a highly successful public health engagement intervention. indeed, movember arguably has not just been successful in one year in terms of raising funds for the causes it is concerned with, it has done this year-on-year since 2004. we tracked the keyword 'movember' (without the hash symbol) using an in-house installation of yourtwapperkeeper hosted on a nectar server. data collection ran from 01 october 04 december 2013, covering the ramp-up and wind-down periods of the event. we collected a total of 1,313,426 tweets from 759,345 unique users. in order to understand the natures of superficiality: • lists of the users who were @replied or retweeted most frequently in association with movember were extracted. the top 100 users, those receiving the most mentions, were then categorized by their predominant displays of identity. the nature of the dialogue surrounding them was then analysed. • we extracted all urls from the entire corpus of tweets and generated a list of the most-shared urls. we assume here that urls work well as a proxy for the external web or mainstream media content and resources that are most active in the public engagement around an event or issue. the top 100 urls were then coded based on a combination of genre and function, giving us an additional perspective on which cultural artifacts are most 'resonant' (because they were most frequently passed on by other users) in the social media activity around any given topic or event (as argued by (hjorth and burgess 2014)). from this analysis were are able to demonstrate roles of superficiality of activity and connectivity in relation to movember as related to the content and users associated with the higher levels of activity. this is evident in the lack of involvement with the underlying health matters of concern to movember. instead we see, mostly, minor forays into the event by celebrities, sports personalities and their fans. there is also opportunistic tagging by commercial entities. participation in moustache growing is very low and even these people do little to engage directly with issues associated with prostate cancer, testicular cancer and men’s mental health. superficiality is strong within the event where higher levels of activity are concerned. the extent and nature of superficiality throughout the middle and lower levels of activity associated with movember 2013 are currently being interrogated in order to consider the relationships, if any, between superficiality and popularity. further work, we argue, is necessary to understand the comparative roles of superficiality not only as related to different levels of activity and popularity within a given social media site, but also across sites being engaged with for any given event. although twitter is a major platform for movember, further work is required to understand the influence of other platforms where activity may be lower, but ‘deeper’ engagement may be higher. references eysenbach, g. (2008). credibility of health information and digital media: new perspectives and implications for youth. digital media, youth, and credibilty. m. j. metzger and a. j. flanagin. cambridge, the mit press: 123-154. gray, n. j. and j. d. klein (2006). "adolescents and the internet: health and sexuality information." current opinion in obstetrics and gynecology 18(5): 519-524. hejlesen, o. k., s. plougmann, b. m. ege, o. v. larsen, t. bek and d. cavan (2001). "using the internet in patient-centred diabetes care for communication, education, and decision support." studies in health technology and informatics(2): 1464-1468. hjorth, l. and j. burgess (2014). intimate banalities: the emotional currency of shared camera phone images during the queensland flood disaster. the routledge companion to mobile media (forthcoming). g. goggin and l. hjorth. new york, routledge. ito, k. e. and j. d. brown (2010). "to friend or not to friend: using new media for adolescent health promotion." north carolina medical journal 71(4): 367-372. rice, e., e. tulbert, j. cederbaum, a. barman adhikari and n. g. milburn (2012). "mobilizing homeless youth for hiv prevention: a social network analysis of the acceptability of a face-to-face and online social networking intervention." health education research 27(2): 226-236. strecher, v. (2007). "internet methods for delivering behavioral and health-related interventions (ehealth)." annual review of clinical psychology 3: 53-76. turner-mcgrievy, g. m., m. k. campbell, d. f. tate, k. p. truesdale, j. m. bowling and l. crosby (2009). "pounds off digitally study. a randomized podcasting weight-loss intervention." american journal of preventive medicine 37(4): 263-269. vogel, d. l., s. r. heimerdinger-edwards, j. h. hammer and a. hubbard (2011). "“boys don't cry”: examination of the links between endorsement of masculine norms, self-stigma, and help-seeking attitudes for men from diverse backgrounds." journal of counseling psychology 58(3): 368. selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 networking aggie: broadcasting information to topical communities marco t. bastos university of california, davis mark lubell university of california, davis abstract modern agricultural systems are experiencing a revolution in how information is disseminated and exchanged among networks of outreach professionals, farmers, consumers, and community stakeholders. the traditional approach to agricultural extension relied on a top-down, continuum model that went from university researchers to cooperative extension and finally to growers. with internet penetration rates rising in rural communities, stakeholders are increasingly experimenting with social media and agricultural information has been widely shared across local, national, and global networks. this paper addresses such networks by deploying a supervised snowball census of the agricultural social web to investigate the formation of communities dedicated to sharing agricultural information. we identified a cohort of 153 individuals responsible for the outreach initiatives at the university of california and mapped the first and second level network of followers connected to this community, thus rendering a population of 59k users that tweeted 250m tweets since signing up to twitter. we processed the content of each tweet posted in 2014 using multiple classifiers and determined that the boundaries of the network comprise 32k nodes and 4m edges. the resulting graph shows that this community is clustered in areas of agricultural expertise with limited overlap across cliques. we also found increasing patterns of core-periphery dynamics associated with the level of expertise attached to each topical subnet. the paper concludes by discussing related literature and the policy implications of our research. 1. introduction modern agricultural systems are experiencing a revolution in how knowledge is disseminated and exchanged among networks of outreach professionals, farmers, consumers, and community stakeholders. the traditional approach to agricultural extension relied on a top-down, continuum model that went from university researchers to cooperative extension and finally to farmers. with internet penetration rates growing in rural communities, stakeholders are increasingly experimenting with social media and suggested citation (apa): bastos, m.,& lubell, m. (2015, october 21-24). networking aggie: broadcasting information to topical communities. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. other online forms of communication to share agricultural information across local, national, and global networks. yet, systematic scholarship investigating the dynamics of online networks to the agriculture and food sectors, and the potential effects of social media at spreading expert knowledge, have remained largely unexplored. social media affordances have been remarkably efficient in connecting nationwide and global chains of information diffusion to otherwise local activities (waldman, 2011). this transition was particularly salient in topics and problems relying on a small number of specialists who engage a large number of highly diverse and continuously expanding body of potential stakeholders. recent studies have shown that one way to disseminate knowledge efficiently across broader communities is through specialized knowledge networks (bidwell et al., 2013, kalafatis et al., 2015). these networks are primarily knowledge extension and include organizations, actors, and communication infrastructure through which information is disseminated, often transforming or supporting decision-making policies that impact local and national communities. within our field of inquire, knowledge networks allow for specialized information to travel within and among communities of interest (henri and pudelko, 2003)—that is, from twitter accounts managed by government agencies to twitter accounts of outreach individuals and finally to the locally grounded community of users. agricultural extension builds up on such communities and capitalizes on the network structure of local agricultural knowledge systems comprising distributed actors with a diversity of specializations and expertise (lubell et al., 2014). to this end, this paper contributes to the literature on specialized knowledge networks by exploring how a network of twitter users invested in the dissemination of agricultural information provide higher exposure to specialized knowledge. in the following we report on an investigation of a community of users dedicated to the dissemination of agriculture information in california and beyond. the seed users comprise 153 twitter accounts associated with the agriculture and natural resources of the university of california. we identified the followers and followees connected to the seed users and retrieved the timelines of each twitter account, thus rendering a population of 59k users and 68m tweets. we designed two classifiers to process the content of each tweet posted in 2014 and determined the boundaries of the network. as twitter interactions consist of @-mentions, a publicly-visible message targeting other accounts, and retweets, the action of rebroadcasting a message to the users’ followers, we mined the timelines and profiles of each of the individuals in the population to identify instances of information sharing. in what follows, we seek to advance foregoing research by studying the communication patterns within this community. 2. previous work previous studies have investigated the use of social media in establishing a green virtual sphere by supporting access to environmental information and providing a space for debate. this literature connects the long-standing debate on the emergence of a public sphere in modern society (calhoun, 1992, habermas, 1991) with the potential changes associated with the use of social media platforms to engage the public in open discussions (papacharissi, 2002, bastos, 2011). subsequent studies have explored the elapsed effects of social media on the green public sphere (torgerson, 2006, torgerson, 1999, yang and calhoun, 2007), particularly the user of online social networks to air grievances, develop coordinated actions for natural or man-made disasters, and mediate partisan battles over environmental regulation, energy policy, and climate change. the notion of a green public sphere was originally advanced by torgerson (1999) and refers to a subsection of the public sphere focused on environmental issues. following the early definition proposed by habermas (1991), the green public sphere would form a space for discussion detached from individual or private interest and displaying an interest in plurality of opinions however inconvenient and troubling they can be. yet, according to torgerson (1999), the green public sphere is not without its boundaries, as meaningful disagreements require clear and agreed limits to move forward the discussion. according to yang and calhoun (2007), the emergence of a green public sphere resulted from users resorting to legacy and social media to voice their grievances about environmental issues which otherwise would not have been heard. within this field of inquire, segerberg and bennett (2011) analyzed the content of tweets associated with protests against the 2009 united nations climate summit in copenhagen and white et al. (2014) explored the motivations behind social media use during the alberta oil sands. this body of scholarship reported that twitter was used to access news, particularly alternative sources covering the unfolding events. white et al. (2014) reported that even though users resorted to twitter to engage in debates over the northern gateway pipeline, interviewees underplayed the importance of twitter in the formation of a green virtual sphere, as access to the space was not equal and the discussions most likely monitored. similarly, bortree and seltzer (2009) examined communication strategies employed by environmental advocacy groups on facebook and cheong and lee (2010) investigated how the use of twitter in australia was connected to the earth hour 2009 campaign. we draw from this scholarship on social media and the green public sphere and hypothesize that the ensuing networks used to convey agriculture information follows a multi-step model of information diffusion centered on core users and surrounded by highly active brokers exporting local knowledge to other agricultural systems and the broader public. this framework has been applied in twitter literature to describe a process of information diffusion that often deviates from patterns observed in social networks (wu et al., 2011), as information exchange relies on hubs and authorities (dubois and gaffney, 2014) and the network topology behaves much like an information network with pronounced amplification effect for information dissemination (myers et al., 2014). broadly speaking this framework foregrounds the diffusion of information from elite towards ordinary users and is consistent with the two-step flow theory of communication originally proposed by katz (1957). 3. rationale due to technical requirements and stringent rules to retrieve twitter data, scholarship on twitter has often focused on a set of hashtagged tweets as a marker to unfolding events around the world. with the exception of a few macroscopic studies of twitter network (kwak et al., 2010, gabielkov et al., 2014, myers et al., 2014), the high computational and financial costs involved in retrieving a complete set of tweets compelled researchers to focus on subsets of data revolving around events and/or contextual markers. as a result, twitter scholarship has dealt with a particularly set of data mostly characterized by the phatic function of social media communication (miller, 2015). this de facto standard approach to twitter research is centered on messages motivated by ongoing events and often crafted with the potential for viral cascades. while datasets retrieved using markers such as keywords and hashtags are useful to track the diffusion of information about a given topic, calls for awareness about political issues, and the coordination of social movements (bastos and mercea, 2015), this procedure of data collection emphasizes phatic messages against the dialogic exchanges between social media users. in fact, twitter users often begin interacting within a hashtagged stream only to subsequently drop the hashtag as their one-to-one interaction unfolds. as a result, researchers mining twitter streaming api1 are often left with data lacking interactions initiated with the hashtag but dropped afterwards. another significant shortcoming of this approach is that data can only be retrieved prospectively, as access to historical twitter data is prohibitively expensively. as a result, social media research has involuntarily emphasized and scrutinized a set of messages purposely tailored to be phatic and designed for maximum effect, all the while ignoring the larger conversation in the background that is potentially connected to the hashtag stream. moreover, the representation of a public sphere by means of an ad-hoc public deserves careful consideration as the raison-d'etre of hashtagged messages is to perform a one-to-many broadcast. by losing track of myriad interactions between twitter users, and frequently relying on hashtags, social media scholarship has inspected a reduced version of twitter’s agora (miller, 2015) that departs considerably from the engaged, content-driven, dialogic public sphere envisioned by habermas (1987); a public sphere marked by the lively exchange carried out on a daily basis. data collection based on hashtags or other textual markers are thus inadequate for tracking the dynamics of communities over extended periods of time. the research design described in the following sections addresses these shortcomings by moving the focus from the streaming of evens to long and sustained interactions within a community of users. while historical twitter is difficult and often expensive to retrieve, twitter rest api can be used to retrieve the timeline of individual users with no temporal restriction or extemporaneous costs beyond the computational resources required to cover a given population of users. by focusing on the organic interactions between users that evolved over several months or years, this research design can shed light on community formation, users’ interaction on social media, and the structure and dynamics of communities of interest. 4. objectives the aims of this study are threefold. firstly, we present a census-based, viable, costeffective, and replicable research design to track the information exchange within a community of twitter users. secondly, we report on the affordances of social media to 1 twitter streaming api documentation is available at https://dev.twitter.com/streaming/overview https://dev.twitter.com/streaming/overview outreach initiatives focused on the dissemination of agriculture-related information. thirdly, we investigate whether the network connecting outreach centers, farmers, and government agencies follows a multi-step flow of communication that structurally displays core-periphery dynamics. we hypothesized that the network follows a two-step flow of communication with a core social network centered on a particular set of nodes surrounded by highly active brokers exporting local knowledge to other agricultural systems and the broader public. specifically, we anticipated that the network might enforce different paths to disseminate agriculture and general information to the periphery of the graph. to this end, and considering the rationale for developing a “snowballing census” approach to internet communities reviewed hitherto, we pursue the following research objectives: ro1. describe a replicable research design based on seed nodes and successive network levels by snowballing the follower-followee network; ro2. report on the diffusion of agriculture information across network cliques and subcommunities; ro3. identify whether the network follows a multi-step flow of communication structured with strong core-periphery dynamics. 5. research design due to restrictions imposed by twitter’s rest api, data collection began with a relatively small subset of users listed in the uc ag and uc anr twitter lists, from which we snowballed data collection to users they follow or are followed. all data collection occurred between may 5 and june 27, 2015 via the twitter rest api, thus providing an estimate for the time required for this research approach. the ensuing dataset includes the complete set of messages posted by this population since signing up to twitter, up to a limit of 3200. therefore, the population studied in this paper includes the core 153 seed nodes extracted from the uc twitter lists and their followers and followees, totaling 59,761 users. figure 1 shows the resulting two levels of this network, from the 153 seed nodes (colored back) to the 59k users interconnected as follower and followees (colored blue). there are differences between @-mentions and retweets that need to be accounted for separately. although @-mentions are arguably more social, they are also used for drawing attention of celebrities, politicians, and media pundits and are often an instrument for sockpuppeting (bastos et al., 2013). as we are interested in the diffusion of topical information within agriculture communities, we relied on @-mentions and retweets as relevant edges connecting twitter accounts. in both cases we draw an edge connecting two accounts that have posted at least one message with agriculture-relevant content at some point in the year of 2014. although the network object includes both @-mentions and retweets, the analyses reported in the next section were performed on @-mentions and retweets separately. figure 2 details the process of data collection, processing, and analysis and informs ro1. figure 1: initial group of 153 seed users in black and extended network in blue (2nd level network) the complete set of messages tweeted by these users since joining twitter totals 285m tweets (285,628,862). from the 59,761 accounts in the population we managed to retrieve the timelines of 54,422 accounts (91% of users in the target population). from the total of 5352 users left out of the network, we found that 501 accounts have yet to tweet a single message and 4894 accounts were protected or have been deactivated since data collection started. finally, a total of 43 accounts were both protected and had not tweeted any message at the time of data collection. in addition to these silent accounts, twitter rest api limits access to a maximum of 3200 statuses (tweets) per user. our population of 59,761 users includes 13,112 accounts that tweeted over this limit. this technical limitation imposes considerable challenges to retrieving the complete set of tweets of a population over extended periods of time. as a result, we managed to retrieve only 65m (65,294,710) tweets from 54,422 users, as opposed to a potential total of 285m. moreover, the temporal series retrieve for this population is likely to vary considerably as only a portion of the timelines retrieved was objected to twitter restriction of 3200 tweets per user. we addressed this problem by identifying the average cut-off date for users that posted over 3199 tweets and removed messages posted prior to this date. as a result, we only analyzed messages tweeted by the target population after this point in time. we resorted to this procedure to filter the 65m tweets collected from twitter api and ended up with a total of 43m messages. as our research is focused on information exchange, we subsequently removed messages that were not retweets nor included @-mentions to other users in the target population. the procedure further reduced the dataset to 26m messages posted between august 1, 2013 and may 15, 2015, thus covering a period of roughly 2 years (652 days) with conspicuous dips corresponding to summer vacations and regular oscillations associated with monthly cycles of activity. 1. snowball: identifying aggie population 2. data mining: retrieving tweets from 2006 to 2015 3. processing: identify aggie relevant tweets and users 4. network analysis: explore and model aggie network twitter rest api target population (59k users) seed population: 153 ucanr users first level network (59k users) retrieve user profile followers and followees add followers and followees to population twitter rest api retrieve users’ timelines (all tweets since account creation of twitter accont) user_lookup following_id user tweets and metadata (68m) user profiles and metadata (44k) retrieve geo location of users classify users in us states classify users worldwide classify tweets by aggie relevance identify @-mentions and retweets calculate distance travelled per tweet twitter network 44,947 nodes 9,092,116 edges main user (node) attributes: screenname, id, location, time, tweets, followers, followees, latitude, longitude, list, state, network metrics main tweet (edge) attributes: type, aggiescore, sustainscore, sustaggscore, favoritecount, retweetcount, retweetnum, isretweet, tweetid, date, time, distkm, isfollower, isfollowed figure 2: data mining workflow and resulting network graph figure 3a shows a histogram of messages binned by month, with a cut-off date around mid-2003 that includes the complete set of messages tweeted both by filtered users (>3200 tweets) and unfiltered users (<3200 tweets). although this period of 652 days includes a comprehensive set of tweets posted by this community, we found inconsistencies in the temporal distribution of tweets. kernel estimation shows that the data drops off artificially at the upper end of the time series. this is likely a result of user’s timelines being collected sequentially and thus at different points in time. in addition to that, we anticipated that older messages would fare relatively better in terms of retweets compared to newer messages, as they would have benefitted from a larger period of time to spread throughout the network. figure 3: complete set of messages retrieved binned by month (a) and sampled data binned by week (b) we addressed these issues by selecting an intermediate period of time that was unaffected by any variation resulting from data collection. this period of time comprehends the entire year of 2014 and includes a total of 3.7m (3,691,342) tweets. therefore, our resulting dataset includes messages posted in 2014 and the analysis reported in this paper refers to this subset of retrieved tweets. the frequency of tweets binned by week is shown in figure 3b, with similar frequency distributions across filtered and unfiltered users. we expect these procedures to have addressed the restrictions imposed by twitter rest api and to have provided a comprehensive set of messages posted by our population in 2014. in summary, our research design draws from liang and fu (2015) by identifying a representative set of twitter users (egos), collecting all the egos’ alters (i.e., followers and followees), and the following relationships among the alters. finally, we obtained the profiles and the timelines of the selected users (egos and alters) and processed the data to generated a graph with various edge and node properties. we expect this approach based on sampling of users, rather than sampling of tweets, to provide a more reliable and appropriate approach to analyzing individual and community-level behaviors. 6. data analysis for the purposes of this investigation we trained two classifiers to identify messages dedicated to agriculture and messages associated with sustainability issues. tweets often include url links pointing to the actual content under discussion and without which is not possible to determine the topic addressed by each tweet. to account for this supplementary body of text, we retrieved the webpage title of each url in the dataset and ran the classifiers over the combined corpus of tweet and webpage title (when available). the agriculture classifier is based on a set of 37 items, while the sustainability classifier relies on a set of 30 keywords, bigrams, and tokens. each classifier returns a score based on the concentration of such terms, bigrams, keywords, and tokens relative to the number of words in the tweet or the number of words in the tweet plus the webpage title (when url link was available). we ran the classifiers on set of 9,627,146 tweets and found that only 12.09% (1,164,014 tweets) of the dataset scored above zero for agriculture content and only 5.48% (527,167 tweets) for sustainability content. the average score was .009 and .005 for agriculture and sustainability messages, respectively. we relied on the scores calculated by the classifiers (aggiescore and sustainscore, henceforth) to process the text and identify relevant messages. users that failed to post any agriculture or sustainability related message during the entire period were further removed from the data. in other words, the final dataset is restricted to tweets posted in 2014 and it does not include users that did not tweet any agricultural-relevant message. yet, the data does include non-agricultural content posted by users who tweeted relevant content at some point. figure 4: gall-peters projection of @-mentions and retweets in the sampled network we subsequently retrieved geographic information from our population and identified the location of 73% of users (39,858 from a total of 54,422 profiles). twenty percent of users with geographic information were based in california (12,058 users), which is unsurprising given the location of the seed nodes. next we processed the text corpora and identified senders and receivers of retweet messages in the form of 'rt @' and 'via @' (including retweets resulting from twitter's retweet button) that appeared in the text corpora. we subsequently extracted the arcs between users that mentioned other users, creating a link between the author of the tweet and every other account mentioned in a message that was not a retweet (thus allowing for multiple arcs within the same tweet). as a result, the number of @-mentions is slight higher than the number of retweets. figure 4 shows the geographic location (gall-peters projection) of sender and recipient of @mentions (in red) and retweets (in blue) with hotspots of activity in north america and a clear cross-atlantic highways of retweet activity (the directionality of the message is bent clockwise). we removed self-loops and messages directed to or originated from users outside the target population of 59,761, which defines the boundaries of our community. as a result of the multiple sampling procedures, we ended up with a network of 32,152 nodes (users) and 4,418,390 edges (2,502,107 @-mentions and 1,916,283 retweets) posted between the first and the last day of 2014. as our research design is focused on information diffusion, we consider ab when b retweets a and ab when a mentions b (thus following the directionality of the information flow). given the different rationales involved in retweeting and mentioning, we labelled the network edges to separate retweets from mentions. figure 5 depicts the directionality of network edges considered in this study. figure 5: direction of edges considered in this study, with the author of a retweeted message as the sender the last step of data processing consisted of calculating the geographic distance travelled by each retweet and @-mention message. we retrieved the location and geographical coordinates of users in our population and deployed a function to calculate the euclidean distance travelled by each arc connecting two users. the calculation relies on an estimate of the earth radius with the canonical mean equatorial radius of 6378.145 kilometers. together with other information collected by processing the data, as well as the information about each message offered by twitter rest api, the resulting graph includes detailed information about each of the nodes and each of the edges in the network (table 1). table 1: table1: node and edge attributes in the processed network data nodes edges user usernames or twitter handles type type of exchange (@-mention or retweet) id unique id of twitter users aggiescore aggie score calculated by aggie classifier location geographic location sustainscore sustainability score calculated by sustain classifier time account creation date sustaggscore aggregated aggie and sustain scores tweets number of tweets posted by user text tweeted message followers number of users following the account favoritecount number of times the message was favorited (global) followees number of accounts followed by user retweetcount number of retweets globally (all twitter users) description user's profile description retweetnum number of retweets within the population lasttweet last retrieved tweet isretweet whether the message is a retweet (retweet button) latitude geographic location (coordinate) tweetid unique id of the message longitude geographic location (coordinate) datechar timestamp when the message was posted (utc) list uc anr twitter list timechar timestamp when the message was posted (utc) california geographic location (if in california) timenum timestamp when the message was posted (utc) state geographic location (us states only) distkm geographic distance between sender and receiver state.abb geographic location abbreviated) color edge color (mentions in red and retweets in blue) membership modularity community assigned to user isfollower whether the sender follows the receiver 7. results we relied on the fastgreedy community algorithm implemented in igraph (csardi and nepusz, 2006) to classify the nodes into subcommunities or modules. the network was thus divided into 10 large modules that account for 80% of the graph (32,152 users), with the 11th module including the remaining, more sparsely connected nodes in the network. we subsequently mined the content tweeted by users in each module and found it to be consistent with topical subcommunities broadly associated with agriculture. the modules detected in the network consistently presented different averages for indegree and outdegree, both for retweets and @-mentions, with influential accounts displaying high indegree for @-mentions and high outdegree for retweets, thus confirming our assertion in ro2. such accounts provide most of the content to the community and represent important stakeholders to whom the community directs their questions and expectations. as an example, the uc anr account has a @-mention indegree of 2,446 and a retweet outdegree of 1,820 but the @-mention outdegree and the retweet indegree are considerably lower at 370 and 458, respectively. figure 6 gives the breakdown of inbound and outbound connections across modularity communities compared to their average number of followers, followees, and tweets. modules #1 and #6 present a higher average and a few extraordinarily active and connected nodes. figure 6: follower, followee, and tweet averages compared to degree, indegree, and outdegree per module the nonreciprocal and directed nature of retweet and @-mention interactions indicates the existence of an informational relationship between users, as the information flows only one way from one user to another, with reciprocal relationships—either as mutual @mentions or retweets—being particularly uncommon in the community. this is also consistent with the hypothesis that the network is structured around a core (borgatti and everett, 2000, holme, 2005) and a periphery and sheds particular light on ro3, with retweets flowing from core members of the community towards the periphery, and @mentions flowing from the periphery towards the core. we subsequently tested the network for core-periphery structure and found significant correlations between coreness and degree for retweet indegree and outdegree (.69 and .40, respectively, p<.001) and @-mention indegree and outdegree (.52 and .77, respectively, p<.001). the test for the aggregated network of @-mentions and retweets also reported a significant correlation between coreness and degree with r=.65 (p<.001). most remarkably, @-mentions mostly flow from california towards washington, dc, likely a marker of messages politically laden and aimed at policy makers. figure 7 shows the interactions between east and west coast, with the direction of retweets following clockwise from california towards washington, dc and new york, and @-mentions flowing from east to the west coast. figure 7: directionality of @-mentions and retweets from west to east coast and back again core-periphery patterns are yet stronger when subsetting the network for messages pertinent to agriculture and sustainability. the correlations between coreness and degree for retweets is significantly higher for indegree and outdegree (r=.77 and .64, respectively, p<.001). the same difference is observed with agriculture and sustainability relevant @mention messages, with yet higher correlations between coreness and @-mention indegree and outdegree (.56 and .80, respectively, p<.001). although the estimates for product-moment correlation between coreness and degree remain significant for nonagriculture-relevant messages, it is significantly lower compared to the subnetwork of agriculture-relevant messages (r=.77 and .57, respectively, p<.001). comparatively, a random erdös-rényi graph with the same number of nodes and edges presents a much lower correlation between coreness and degree compared to our network (r=.30 and .65, respectively, p<.001), and unsurprisingly, a random small-world network with the same dimensions reports a correlation between coreness and degree of only .07 (p<.001). after establishing that the network was structured as a core-periphery (ro3) we further investigated the network properties of users in each of the modules. we found that communities #1 and #6 present much higher average number of inbound @-mention and outbound retweet, a marker of their position as informational centers of the network that include highly-active and highly-followed accounts (ro2). we subsequently fit an ergm model (goodreau, 2007, robins et al., 2007) to a single day of message exchanges and confirmed that users located in california, as well as tweet activity and following size, were significant predictors or tie formation (p<.0001, p<.005, and p<.0001, respectively). we understand these results to indicate the presence of hubs in the network feeding information to the community, an asymmetry detailed in figure 8. figure 8: average network metrics for users in each of the 10 modules the degree distribution of the twitter network is characterized by a very long tail (kwak et al., 2010) that makes indegree and outdegre averages impractical for network analysis. however, by subsetting degree averages per module, we found that the 10 subcommunities present relatively comparable number of users and similar averages for the number of retweet and mentions. moreover, the subcommunities display considerable skewed averages for @-mentions and retweets when indegree and outdegree are considered. figure 8 provides detailed information about the 10 subcommunities with prevailing higher retweet indegree averages compared to retweet outdegree, particularly in communities #1, #6, and #10. the same difference is observed in the averages for @mentions, with considerable differences depicting subcommunities of users that are the object of messages and subcommunities of users that constantly direct their messages to other accounts. most remarkably, and again consistent with the core-periphery structure of this network, we found that central subcommunities were both the object of @-mentions and the source of retweets, another marker of their centrality in the network. as shown in figure 8, this is particularly the case of communities #1, #4, and #6, which include a large number of highly-tweeted and highly-mentioned accounts. figure 9: hashtag frequency over time in each of the 10 subcommunities taken together the network comprises a long tail of the indegree and outdegree distributions, both for retweets and @-mentions. accounts with large retweet outdegree refer to users whose tweets were retweeted many times by different users, often at a very high rate. this is the set of users spreading information that we refer to as broadcasters. the results of the aggiescore show that these users tend to either generate agriculturerelavant content or introduce it to the network. accounts with a high retweet indegree, on the other hand, refer to users that retweet a large number of messages. we refer to these users as receivers or the information, albeit from a user-centered perspective one can also assert that they are moving information throughout the network. next we modelled the topics discussed across the network to understand the overarching issues considered by this community. we relied on hashtags as unifying textual markers and modelled the most common terms for each of the 10 modules or groups. perhaps unsurprisingly, the communities showed clear thematic focus, particularly around issues such as water, food, agriculture, wine, climate change, pets, gardening, policy, and politics. we subsequently analyzed the hashtag frequency and the topics discussed by users in each of the subcommunities. figure 9 shows the frequency of hashtags over time for each of the 10 modules and highlights the thematic consistency within each subcommunity. in order to provide a conclusive answer to ro3, we sampled the network in 10 graphs restricted to the users identified in each of the subcommunitues. as topical modules are necessarily a subset of the network, we generated erdös-rényi random graphs of equal dimensions (equal number of nodes and edges) and compared the correlation of coreness and degree between the modularity groups and the random graphs. by iteratively retrieving core-periphery estimates for the observed subcommunities and the random network, we tested the hypothesis that the subcommunities present cumulative core-periphery dynamics as the network becomes increasingly specialized. the estimators for randomly selected subnets consistently presented lower correlation between coreness and degree and a significantly more cohesive core was found in all subnetworks compared to the random networks. figure 10: core-periphery estimates for observed communities and erdös-rényi random graphs of equal size the only exception to these results is module #11, which again confirms the results as this module it is not a subcommunity but an aggregated of nodes detached from any organic subcommunity. we understand these results to indicate that the core-periphery topology of twitter subnetworks dedicated to agriculture is associated with the type of content shared and discussed by users, with more specialized content structuring the network around cores and peripheries broadly consistent with the separations between topical experts and general public. figure 10 shows the tests statistics for the observed subnetworks and the random graphs. 8. conclusion in this paper we reported on an investigation on the affordances of social media to the diffusion of agricultural information and described a replicable research design that can be applied to other studies focused on social media communities. we identified, mined, graphed, and retrieved the profile of 54,422 users and their following invested in spreading agricultural information and assigned users to cliques and topical subcommunities. we found that the network structure shows distinct patterns of coreperiphery shifts due to a dense, cohesive core and a sparse, unconnected periphery (borgatti and everett, 2000) extending beyond the geographic borders of the immediate clique of tightly knit users. we found that retweets cascade from a few accounts to a large crowd of peripheral, but highly active users, and that @-mentions originate from or are directed to a few users that perform the role of hubs and authorities in the network. as a result, we posit that outreach initiatives resort to social networks to broadcast information from relevant government agencies to a tightly interconnected community of users invested in specific subtopics of agriculture, a theoretical framework consistent with the two-step flow theory of communication originally proposed by katz (1957). the intuitive understanding of the core-periphery structure stems from the layout of a network that cannot be subdivided into exclusive cohesive subgroups or factions, even though some nodes appear much better connected than others. according to pattison (1993) and borgatti and everett (2000), core-periphery networks consist of just one group to which all actors belong to a greater or lesser extent. therefore, the core community of agricultural influential users occupy the center of the graph and are proximate not only to each other but to all nodes in the network, while the remaining nodes are located in the outskirts and relatively close only to the center. in addition to the core-periphery patterns found in these graphs, the structural properties of the networks are neither completely regular nor completely random, as they display small average path lengths typical of random graphs. this pattern of information exchange suggests that a few accounts source information to the community which subsequently retweet this information to their subcommunities of interest. this snapshot of the network provides an alternative view of the dynamics of a green virtual sphere. although it includes a considerable portion of contentious topics, particularly climate change and issues related to draught and water resources, it also includes a large set of messages and the ensuing user interaction focused on specialized agriculture information, particularly wine and plant sciences. this confluence of subtopics mirrors the diversity of stakeholders involved in the agriculture and food sectors, including outreach centers, farmers, and government agencies. however, the highly skewed distribution of @-mention and retweet indegree and outdegree, together with the concentration of such user accounts in metropolitan areas, indicates that the core of the network is centralized around government agencies and news outlets, as opposed to farmers and growers who can benefit from having easy and direct access to new sources of agriculture knowledge. despite the efforts of outreach professionals, the twitter subcommunities associated with agriculture seemingly replicate the top-down, continuum model in which information flows from government agencies and news organizations towards growers, with little reciprocal interaction between users in the periphery of the network. 9. references bastos, m. t. 2011. public opinion revisited: the propagation of opinions in digital networks. journal of arab & muslim media research, 4, 179–195. bastos, m. t. & mercea, d. 2015. serial activists: political twitter beyond influentials and the twittertariat. new media & society. bastos, m. t., puschmann, c. & travitzki, r. 2013. tweeting across hashtags: overlapping users and the importance of language, topics, and politics. proceedings of the 24th acm conference on hypertext and social media. paris, france: acm. bidwell, d., dietz, t. & scavia, d. 2013. fostering knowledge networks for climate adaptation. nature climate change, 3, 610-611. borgatti, s. p. & everett, m. g. 2000. models of core/periphery structures. social networks, 21, 375-395. bortree, d. s. & seltzer, t. 2009. dialogic strategies and outcomes: an analysis of environmental advocacy groups’ facebook profiles. public relations review, 35, 317-319. calhoun, c. j. 1992. habermas and the public sphere, cambridge, mit press. cheong, m. & lee, v. 2010. twittering for earth: a study on the impact of microblogging activism on earth hour 2009 in australia. intelligent information and database systems. springer. csardi, g. & nepusz, t. 2006. the igraph software package for complex network research. interjournal, complex systems, 1695. dubois, e. & gaffney, d. 2014. the multiple facets of influence: identifying political influentials and opinion leaders on twitter. american behavioral scientist. gabielkov, m., rao, a. & legout, a. 2014. studying social networks at scale: macroscopic anatomy of the twitter social graph. in: acm sigmetrics 2014, 2014 austin, united states. goodreau, s. m. 2007. advances in exponential random graph (p*) models applied to a large social network. social networks, 29, 231-248. habermas, j. 1987. the philosophical discourse of modernity, cambridge, mit press. habermas, j. 1991. the structural transformation of the public sphere: an inquiry into a category of bourgeois society, cambridge, mit press. henri, f. & pudelko, b. 2003. understanding and analysing activity and learning in virtual communities. journal of computer assisted learning, 19, 474-487. holme, p. 2005. core-periphery organization of complex networks. physical review e, 72, 046111. kalafatis, s. e., lemos, m. c., lo, y.-j. & frank, k. a. 2015. increasing information usability for climate adaptation: the role of knowledge networks and communities of practice. global environmental change, 32, 30-39. katz, e. 1957. the two-step flow of communication: an up-to-date report on an hypothesis. public opinion quarterly, 21, 61-78. kwak, h., lee, c., park, h. & moon, s. 2010. what is twitter, a social network or a news media? in: 19th international conference on world wide web, 2010 new york, ny, usa. acm, 591-600. liang, h. & fu, k.-w. 2015. testing propositions derived from twitter studies: generalization and replication in computational social science. plos one, 10, e0134270. lubell, m., niles, m. & hoffman, m. 2014. extension 3.0: managing agricultural knowledge systems in the network age. society & natural resources, 27, 1089-1103. miller, v. 2015. phatic culture and the status quo: reconsidering the purpose of social media activism. convergence: the international journal of research into new media technologies. myers, s. a., sharma, a., gupta, p. & lin, j. 2014. information network or social network?: the structure of the twitter follow graph. proceedings of the 23rd international conference on world wide web. seoul, korea: international world wide web conferences steering committee. papacharissi, z. 2002. the virtual sphere. new media & society, 4, 9-27. pattison, p. 1993. algebraic models for social networks, cambridge, cambridge university press. robins, g., snijders, t., wang, p., handcock, m. & pattison, p. 2007. recent developments in exponential random graph (p*) models for social networks. social networks, 29, 192-215. segerberg, a. & bennett, w. l. 2011. social media and the organization of collective action: using twitter to explore the ecologies of two climate change protests. the communication review, 14, 197-215. torgerson, d. 1999. the promise of green politics: environmentalism and the public sphere, duke university press. torgerson, d. 2006. expanding the green public sphere: post-colonial connections. environmental politics, 15, 713-730. waldman, s. 2011. information needs of communities: the changing media landscape in a broadband age. washington d.c.: diane publishing company. white, b., castleden, h. & gruzd, a. 2014. talking to twitter users: motivations behind twitter use on the alberta oil sands and the northern gateway pipeline. first monday, 20. wu, s., hofman, j. m., mason, w. a. & watts, d. j. 2011. who says what to whom on twitter. in: 20th international conference on world wide web, 2011 new york. acm, 705-714. yang, g. & calhoun, c. 2007. media, civil society, and the rise of a green public sphere in china. china information, 21, 211-236. microsoft word rosner ames aoir merged.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 from laptops to toasters: designing and repairing modern childhood imaginaries morgan g. ames informatics and computer science university of california, irvine irvine, california, usa aoir@morganya.org daniela k. rosner human centered design and engineering university of washington seattle, washington, usa daniela@ischool.berkeley.edu abstract we introduce two case studies that illuminate a particular way of conceptualizing childhood and technology: the one laptop per child project and the east bay fixit clinic. both cases borrow narratives of childhood from contemporary american culture and ideas of technological potential from computer cultures. the resulting narrative is grounded in the personal childhood experiences of those involved in the communities, and their desire to provide the same kinds of experiences to children today. we highlight some of the dimensions of this narrative as well as some of its limitations in appealing to, and re-creating, a particular kind of child that resembles the (technically-inclined and often male) organizers themselves. keywords design studies; technology and childhood; technology and education; olpc; maker culture; hacker culture. imagining childhood, technology, and design our research explores the contested role of technology in childhood and the role of childhood, in turn, in technology development. today’s dominant narrative of restraint, often discussed as “screen time” in the united states, projects technology as a danger to what is most valuable about childhood. however, various counter-narratives pose technology as the harbinger of intellectual exploration and creativity, proclaiming the potential for children to use technology in transformative ways. these modern imaginaries, even when seemingly opposed, often share common conceptions of childhood as a period marked by intensive, even ecstatic, creativity, exploration, and play. though seemingly pervasive, these conceptions are historically, geographically, and socioeconomically situated, beginning with mid-nineteenth-century shifts in understanding of childhood and reform efforts to protect children in europe and the united states (hoffman, 2003; zornado, 2001) and finding its stride in middle-class parenting culture in the united states (ames, go, kaye, & spasojevic, 2010; lareau, 2003; yardi & bruckman, 2012). where these narratives diverge is on whether the use of screen technologies such as computers help or hinder this conception of childhood. in this paper, we interrogate two projects that share a common counter-narrative of childhood and technology grounded in computer engineering culture: the one laptop per child (olpc) project and the east bay fixit clinic. while olpc created a physical artifact (laptop) and the fixit clinic structures interactions with facilitated repair activities, both projects are motivated by the same kinds of cultural ideals centered on defining what it means to be a child and the forms of individualism, creativity, and empowerment technology provides to childhood. in particular, we examine the question of what kinds of children the groups are designing for, and what kinds of subjects the projects’ design and repair activities are producing as a result. we show how members of each group base their ideas of childhood, and of technology’s role in it, on their own nostalgized childhood experiences, often treating these experiences as universals. in doing so, both groups are, in effect, attempting to reproduce their own childhood experiences by designing the kind of childhood they hope to see in their beneficiaries: one that is full of pedagogical experiences involving technology that would engage precocious, scientifically-inclined, often oppositional, and often male elementary or middle school students. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 this counter-narrative reinforces certain identities and values that circulate within the professional computing community more broadly, reflecting the way that childhood is imagined and articulated through the design process across multiple academic-industrial settings. identifying and exploring the cultural roots of this counter-narrative of childhood and technology allows us to critically examine the relationship between the designer, the artifact/experience, and the imagined ‘user’ they create. both of these case studies stem from our ongoing research exploring the cultural underpinnings of design. in exploring the olpc project, the first author juxtaposes archival research on the forty-year development of the “children’s machine” with ethnographic observations of a olpc project in paraguay. in exploring the fixit clinic, the second author situates the daily practices of the organization into the “maker” community in the san francisco bay area and beyond. both primarily rely on ethnographic inquiry in their methods and literature in science and technology studies for their theoretical framework. case one: one laptop per child olpc’s xo laptop is the first of its kind to combine a rugged design, an open-source educational software suite, and full – if purposefully underpowered – computer functionality. the ideas that olpc’s early leadership had about childhood and learning, strongly influenced by the stories they tell about their own childhoods and scholastic experiences, determined a number of features of the xo and the educational theory on which it was based, constructionism (papert, 1980, 1993). in particular, many involved or interested in the project, including mit professors and olpc founders seymour papert and nicholas negroponte, have stated that they were inspired to work on olpc based on a nostalgic rendering of their own childhoods – specifically, the narrative of rejecting traditional education and teaching themselves how to program a computer (negroponte, 1996, 2006; papert, 1980, 2006). the parallels between constructionist learning theory and mit’s early hacker community influenced the development of olpc’s laptop, particularly the ideas that the best learning is playful and self-directed and the best machine for learning – or “tool to think with” in papert’s terms – is a computer like the ones olpc’s developers themselves used as children. these powerfully important narratives, present not just among olpc developers but in technological circles more generally, had material effects in guiding the design of the laptop and decision-making about the priorities of the organization. they also are the source of much of the laptop’s allure in the broader technology community, especially in the early years of the project. case two: the east bay fixit clinic roughly once a month, small groups of volunteers from the fixit clinic, located east of san francisco, gather at local museums, libraries and other public venues to help visitors fix their broken stuff. as part of a larger network of repair organizations (e.g., repair cafe, fixers collective, and restart project), the clinic brings together environmentalist ideals with collaborative work. toasters that no longer heat, bluetooth devices without signals, and leather boots with missing soles come to function again with screwdrivers, soldering irons, or needles and thread. through the disassembly and reassembly of consumer products, the production and maintenance of repair practices surfaces cultural orders of individualism and technological progress. the figure of the precocious middle school student is central in this operation. while many visitors to the clinic are retired and over the age of 60, children are regularly present with their parents in tow, and are regularly featured in press materials. the child visitors, most of whom are male, are seen to embody the clinic’s mission: to foster and enrich young minds, instilling in them a curiosity for electronic tinkering that is reminiscent of the clinic coaches’ own childhood imaginaries. children’s broken remote control cars and airplanes come to be pivotal fixtures of the clinic’s ultimate challenge: making makers. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 differing goals, common narratives: re-imagining childhood, technology, and design in our work on both of these projects, we observe a slippage between designer’s conceptions of users and ‘users’ conceptions of themselves. through this, we chart how cultural narratives emerge as part of day-to-day technosocial assemblages. we further unravel the larger cultural infrastructures that support and enable design communities through the material effects these narratives can have, especially the paradox between the rhetoric of possibility and the unspoken limits they build. this work highlights the moral responsibility of designers and technologists for the communities they hope to reach and the new stakes of technological imaginaries. how olpc and fixit clinic organizers envision themselves is not only important to what they do, it is an articulation of their identities, which in turn motivates and defines their work the impacts they hope to have on the world. acknowledgments this research was made possible by the gracious assistance of our participants. we also thank fred turner and other colleagues at stanford university for their feedback on both of our projects. references ames, m. g., go, j., kaye, j. j., & spasojevic, m. (2010). understanding technology choices and values through social class. proc cscw 2010, acm press. hoffman, d. m. (2003). childhood ideology in the united states: a comparative cultural view. international review of education, 49(1-2), 191–211. lareau, a. (2003). unequal childhoods: class, race, and family life. 2003. university of california press. negroponte, n. (1996). being digital. new york: vintage books. negroponte, n. (2006). no lap un-topped: the bottom up revolution that could redefine global it culture. papert, s. (1980). mindstorms: children, computers, and powerful ideas (p. 230). new york: basic books, inc. papert, s. (1993). the children’s machine: rethinking school in the age of the computer (p. 242). new york: basic books. papert, s. (2006). digital development: how the $100 laptop could change education. usinfo webchat, via olpc talks. retrieved from http://www.olpctalks.com/seymour_papert/seymour_papert_usinfo.html yardi, s., & bruckman, a. (2012). income, race, and class: exploring socioeconomic differences in family technology use. chi ‘12. zornado, j. l. (2001). inventing the child: culture, ideology, and the story of childhood. childhood a global journal of child research. garland publishing. license this article is © 2013 morgan g. ames and daniela k. rosner. all rights reserved. microsoft word blodgett-fanboys, fangirls, and geeks-fanboys, fangirls, and geeks.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 fanboys, fangirls, and geeks panel this panel examines the contentious and developing nature of fandom in 21st century media. within the theme of this year’s conference this panel will examine how fandoms reimagine their relationship to the author generated texts and towards one another as a community. given that fandom is often viewed as a cohesive and joined community, the authors seek to understand the cracks and faults within this idealized concept. by looking at these areas the panel will examine how the view of a homogenized community of fans falls apart. the papers on the panel express a particular interest in the contentious nature of fandom infighting and its relationship to the broader media field. it covers a broad view of different fandom communities, from video games to supernatural, and will discuss often marginalized or challenged viewpoints and engage in discussions of the relationship between fan, media, and creator. dating amy farrah fowler: essentializing femininity and othering women in stem bridget m. blodgett university of baltimore amy farrah fowler is one of the standout female characters of the big bang theory. amy is a dedicated neuroscientist and is often characterized as being the female equivalent to sheldon’s presentation of male geekiness. she is an interesting character for illustrating the problems that women’s representation in geek media. amy is often portrayed as being as smart as sheldon in an area that is just as hard a science. but when we see her as a character one of her defining traits has been her lack of female friends and the “real” experiences of womanhood. in the discussion of why there aren’t more women game designers in the #1reasonwhy twitter discussion multiple women in technology reported that others have said they can’t actually be women or are so weird their experiences are discounted. women in stem fields are strongly othered by the group whose interests they share and also told they can’t identify or fit in with other women by those same people (beede, 2011). methods the authors collected tweets in a spreadsheet using the twitter archive google spreadsheet (tags) template (hawksey, 2013). the data was collected hourly from november 26th through november 30th. through an analysis of dominant @replies and rts this paper examines the theme of othered womanhood that arose within the #1reasonwhy hashtag. the authors performed opening coding on the selected text of the collected tweets which resulted in a set of themes which emerged from the data. this coding occurs in an iterative process that is meant to capitalize on the ability to compare the data as it is collected. data a conversation on the marginalization of women in the games industry was started in november of 2012 when a game designer tweeted the question, “why are there so few lady game creators?” that tweet caught the attention of several female game designers and enthusiasts who started a hashtag to discuss the many different reasons: #1reasonwhy. each tweet became a testimonial, and the hashtag’s contents added up to a portrait of the industry’s systemic discrimination. the hashtag detailed women’s experiences with sexism and obstacles that prevent women from joining game development. tweets about the othering of women and femininity were very common within the discussion. this was observable at both the group level and at the individual level. many tweets shared stories about how the category of women was treated by developers within meetings, marketing, and other planning sessions by the gaming industry. women and the elderly are synonymous with the concept of "lowest common denominator". #1reasonwhy #respectyouraudience it was common for women as a group to be labelled as disinterested and unskilled in playing games. since they aren’t part of the core development group their needs and interests are often ignored or seen as being a “special addition” to a game title. these conceptualizations help to create an idea of the normal or regular community and audience for games that explicitly does not contain women. it allows for women to become a bounded and classified group, separated from the default group of players and producers. i once watched someone play a commercially successful game that let you pick between "female" and "normal." #1reasonwhy the expression of femininity is seen as being tied to other harmful cultural cues. often expressions of femininity or feminine interests was cause for the dismissal of women as real participants within the community. "you're pretty, so i have to remind myself that you can also be intelligent." #1reasonwhy for individual women, this dismissal of their group could become quite targeted and harmful to the incorporation of their voices within the community. in particular, for female developers it often lead to their voices being ignored since classification as women and their interest in games mutually exclusive categorizations. worked on game with other women, targeting women -but men on team told us we didn't know what the audience really wanted. #1reasonwhy i once had product feedback dismissed about a female-targeted game because i "wasn't a normal woman". #1reasonwhy for a woman to fill both groups is impossible, therefore they must either not be a woman or their interest is not genuine. this places female developers and players within a paradox where they must prove themselves to be sufficiently skilled to surpass the limitations of the femininity but in doing so they invalidate their gender identity. because if i succeed, i'm exceptional. and if i fail, i'm proof that women shouldn't be in the industry. #1reasonwhy discussion amy consistently shows an enthusiasm for stereotypical female experiences that she never received in her early and formative years. the actions that she had instead are usually ones that could be understood as being either masculine or towards masculinized hobbies and her interest in science. this connects and reinforces a strong cultural theme that women who engage with technology and science are unfeminine. as the #1reasonwhy comments highlighted to having interests within stem fandoms means relinquishing the right to exist as a woman. female fans become de-gendered so that the community can include them without experiencing the dissonance caused by the construction of these identity groups. within this mindset to be a woman is to engage with all the gendered trappings of the femininity. women are not seen as having a wide range of varied interests but instead are reduced to a limited set. media depictions of women in stem related fields or women having stem-related interests often help to support this mindset. the main growth arc of the character amy farrah fowler is centered on her fulfilling a secret desire within her cold, logical exterior for the genuine experiences of womanhood. she is not shown as being the scientist who also likes going to dance clubs but as an outsider to this female community that must examine and plan their interactions like they would a lab study. amy’s depiction within the show is both an accurate summary of how women with stem interests are often viewed and treated by others (consalvo, 2008; nagle, 2013). she also acts as a problematic emblem for women to rally around since her development fails to heal this schism between stem interests and femininity. within the show amy both represents the common problems women face and our inability to move beyond flawed classifications systems that separate the female from the scientific. as a product of culture, the character amy farrah fowler helps to show that the separation of the female-coded from the technical is only natural. she acts as an example for those who wish to exclude women from gaming and software development. references beede, d., julian, t., langdon, d., mckittrick, g., khan, b., & doms, m. (2011). women in stem: a gender gap to innovation. economics and statistics administration issue brief, 04(11). http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=1964782 consalvo, m. (2008). crunched by passion: women game developers and workplace challenges. in y. kafai (ed.), beyond barbie and mortal kombat. cambridge, ma: mit press. hawksey, m. (2013). twitter archiving google spreadsheet tags v5. cetis mashe. retrieved from http://mashe.hawksey.info/2013/02/twitter-archive-tagsv5/ nagle, a. (2013). not quite kicking off everywhere: feminist notes on digital liberation. in c. fowley, c. english, & s. thouësny (eds.), internet research, theory, and practice: perspectives from ireland (157-175). dublin, ireland: research publishing. it’s not just subtext: constructing the fan girl as creator and subject in supernatural anastasia salter university of central florida supernatural, the cw’s long-running show about two brothers hunting demons, has built a very active fanbase. a series of meta-episodes have allowed the show’s creators to engage the fandom directly by creating a supernatural novel series within the show, with its own fandom. the 200th episode of supernatural takes another step in constructing the fan as subject: entitled “fan fiction,” it centers on young women fans creating a musical based on the supernatural characters. this convergence of canon and fanon raises issues of the power dynamics between creators and fans, as well as the gendered assumptions surrounding the stereotype of the “fan girl” and her relationship to a text. by depicting the fan girl as author within the canon, supernatural has placed fan production under the sometimes harsh gaze of the show creators, subjecting them to the critique and hostility of the characters even as fan fiction is used as a method for advancing the characters’ own self-awareness. this complex relationship with the fan gaze (and particularly the fan girl gaze) makes these metaepisodes an ideal site for examining the remediated audience. becky and the fan girl as predator over ten seasons, supernatural has branched to include its own metaverse, including a series of in-universe supernatural books, and a corresponding fandom that the brothers interact with. the first acknowledgement of the supernatural fandom occurs in season 4 with "the monster at the end of this book," which reveals the existence within the show’s universe of supernatural comic books as well as their author and fans. as laura felschow (2010) critiques: "the acknowledgment of fan behavior within this episode is not an overt invitation to participate, but a demonstration that the producers/writers of the program are aware of exactly what their fandom is doing without an invitation…fans may feel a certain way in response to the episode, but they cannot change it." the cult fan is primarily embodied in becky rosen, who is introduced in season 5 after she is sent to the wincester brothers with a message. becky serves as an outright parody of online fans of supernatural itself: her online handle is “samlicker81” and she is a fanfiction writer and stereotypical “fan girl.” becky’s agency, on the other hand, is portrayed negatively. in season 7’s “time for a wedding,” becky reappears as a villain: she drugs sam with a love potion to make him marry her. at this stage, her fandom crosses a line and charlotte howell (2013) suggests that becky "represents a caricature of female fandom that has persisted despite the growth of nerd culture and influence of fandom studies. becky may be a textual poacher, but she's also a character who gropes a stranger merely because she thinks she knows him through devotion to a text." the act of typing sam up is particularly suggestive of the destructive impact the creators of the show associate to the gaze of the female fan. as kt torrey (2012) states: "the threat that becky poses to sam, to supernatural, lies in her status as a woman and as a fan writer, as a figure who can upend the central narrative by affixing the masculine to her “rightful” place as the signifier of meaning while claiming the role of producer for herself" --it is the threat of a woman to a hypermasculine narrative in which women have been repeatedly marginalized. marie and the fan girl as creator more recently, the depiction of supernatural fans and their relationship to the text has changed, and with it some of the gendered aspect of the fandom. the announcement of the 299th episode was met with some trepidation from the community, as previous mentions of fanfiction had been negative and dismissive of fans as producers. however, the episode proved to be the most positive and fan-aware meta-episode the show has produced. fan and columnist aja romano (2014) noted that the episode marked a moment of validation for women in the fandom: "in supernatural's case, the evolution has been—dare we say it?—a progressive one, a steadily shifting narrative that seems to be ever-so-slowly moving away from the many years of geek-shaming and repudiation of its mostly female fandom. we might even be moved to call it a feminist evolution. chalk it up to spn's musical episode. we like singing and dancing. but even more, we like fan girls, fandom, and the celebration of fanwork.” the episode opens with two young actresses emerging onto a stage with wigs and costumes that immediately invoke sam and dean. it is quickly revealed that they are starring in a musical being directed by another young woman, marie. the “real” sam and dean come to investigate the disappearance of a teacher and walk in on the first song of the musical, an interpretation of the traditional pre-credits sequence supernatural uses to recap story plots: “the road so far.” the clear relationship between the two and their teenaged female dopplegangers is parodied when the two flash their fake fbi badges at the same time as the actresses. the reaction of the two at first recalls their previous encounters with fans or the even less friendly depiction of fans as authors on sherlock. while previous episodes have only depicted fan women as predators (literally, in the case of becky’s use of a spell to ensnare sam as her husband) and otherwise as a minority within the supernatural fan community, the 200th episode thus placed teenage girls front and center as fans and producers. marie is even given the opportunity to call the canonical events of the show since the book series theoretically ended with season 5 “the worst fanfiction ever,” and she defends her own work as “transformative fiction:” dean winchester: there is no space in "supernatural." marie: well, not canonically, no, but this is transformative fiction. dean winchester: you mean fan fiction. marie: call it whatever you like, okay? it's inspired by carver edlund's books... with a few embellishments. “fan fiction,” supernatural (2014) however, dean is less than thrilled with marie’s interpretation of his life, particularly when marie explains a moment with a veiled reference to wincest, a popular pairing in slash that they previously encountered through becky’s writing: dean: what are they doing? marie: oh, uh, they are rehearsing the b.m. scene. dean: the bowel-movement scene? marie: no. the boy melodrama scene. you know, the scene where the boys get together and they're—they're driving or leaning against baby, drinking a beer, sharing their feelings. the two of them—alone but together. bonded, united. the power of their pain… dean: why are they standing so close together? marie: uh... reasons. dean: you know they're brothers, right? marie: well, duh. but... subtext. “fan fiction,” supernatural (2014) the “wincest” pairing is one of the more popular examples of an incestuous pairing in fandom, but it is far from the only example. incest has rarely been a barrier to fanfiction writers. wincest, however, is not the pairing that brings supernatural into the master league of queer baiting on television. that honor belongs to destiel, or the pairing of dean and castiel. this pairing is the next we view through dean’s eyes, portrayed by the young actresses: dean winchester: what are they doing? marie: ummm. kids these days call it hugging. dean winchester: is that in the show? … marie: oh, it's just subtext. but then again, you know, you can't spell subtext without s-e-x. fan fiction, supernatural (2014) this moment is notable in many ways: castiel’s love song “i’ll just wait here then” is presented in the episode as a reframing of a canonical moment, using a line from castiel’s own dialogue when he waited on the side of a road while dean slept. and of course, both dean and castiel are being “played” in the musical by young women, who marie notes as the “couple in real life.” lothian, busse, and reid (2007) examine the construction of slash communities as a “queer female space,” which describes “not only the queerness of women’s sexual fantasies but also how these queer fantasy acts often lay the groundwork for nonvirtual queer acts and lives”. this nuance of representation is rare in depictions of fan girls on screen, and the presence of lesbian couples acknowledged without a dramatic reaction likewise remains rare. if becky is supernatural’s version of the dangerous and unacceptable fan girl, than marie is perhaps the show’s apology for previous wrongs. marie is active in all of the most controversial fan practices. she is presented in the meta-context as a director with her own vision, one which the characters that are her subjects initially reject but eventually acknowledge as valid. that validation is a rare outcome of the depiction of a fan girl, as a comparison to more infamous moments of fan critique. the episode even includes a moment of acknowledgement by dean that fanfiction writers should keep working: as claudine hummel writes in her review of the episode, “dean tells marie— and therefore fans everywhere—to keep writing because “i have my version and you have yours” (2015). however, this embrace of the fan girl as producer is not without its problematic moments. notably, the episode buys into the idea of most fan girls as adolescent girls, infantilizing them in the male gaze alongside the far more mature sam and dean. furthermore, the episode was also not without its own version of the destructive and dangerous fan girl, this time embodied by the episode’s villain, calliope. a greek muse of storytelling, calliope is attracted to stories, and this time she has fixated on supernatural: the musical: “supernatural has everything. life, death, resurrection, redemption -but above all, family. all set to music you can really tap your toe to. it isn't some meandering piece of genre dreck, it's... epic” (fan fiction, 2014). however, calliope expresses her “appreciation” by planning to consume the show’s author and the inspiring characters sam and dean, suggesting that the moment calliope fixed her “fan girl” gaze on the show her goal was the type of ownership that could only come through destroying the original. calliope’s fixation is also notable as she is an adult woman and a monster who has to be defeated. these contrasting depictions of fan girls serve as a reminder that the fan girl as author remains an object of suspicion, subject to the creators’ evaluations for their worthiness. even the endorsement of marie’s work by both dean and the internal “author” of the supernatural series, chuck, can be read as the need for external validation of the fan girl’s gaze (and interpretation of “subtext”) by the central authorities of the show, and perhaps even by the canonical rules set by the characters themselves. references felschow, l. (2010). "hey, check it out, there's actually fans”: (dis)empowerment and (mis)representation of cult fandom in supernatural. transformative works and cultures, 4. http://journal.transformativeworks.org/index.php/twc/article/view/134. howell, c. (2013). the gospel of the winchesters (and their fans): neoreligious fan practices and narrative in supernatural. kinephanos: media, fans, and the sacred, 4(1). http://www.kinephanos.ca/revue_files/2013-howell.pdf. hummel, c. (2015). supernatural 200th episode review. retrieved from http://www.fanfront.com/supernatural-200th-episode-review/. lothian, a., busse, k., and reid, r. (2007). "yearning void and infinite potential”: online slash fandom as queer female space." english language notes, 45(2) : 103111. torrey, kt. (2012). “he’s best when he’s bound and gagged: the female gaze as counterplot in supernatural”. retrieved from http://www.kttorrey.com/research/hesbest-when-hes-bound-and-gagged/ please don’t tweet that: rps and resistance in supernatural’s convergent canon kt torrey virginia tech jsa lowe university of houston the previous paper raises the question of how female fans of the cw’s supernatural have perceived their repeated incorporation into the show. in this work, we consider how supernatural’s canon has become a further site of institutionalized convergence, wherein key elements of the actors’ lives away from the camera have been positioned as part of the same transmedia ecology that encompasses the fictional adventures of the winchesters and the practices of the show’s fans. certainly, as critics of the series have suggested, the folding of what were once perceived as “deviant” fan interpretive practices into supernatural’s diagetic narrative can be read as an attempt to restrict fan behavior (stein 406); the positioning of the actors’ “personae” as part of that same narrative ecology might be similarly interpreted (arrow 328). in light of this ecological convergence, we argue that real person slash (rps)--fanfiction exploring romantic and sexual relationships between same-sex members of the supernatural cast--offers its readers and writers a means of queering these ongoing attempts at containment. in this study, we analyze a cross-section of “cockles” fanfiction--rps featuring actors misha collins and jensen ackles-inspired by the actors’ annual joint appearances at jus in bello, a fan convention held in rome. guided by stein’s notion of transmedia authorship and ford’s discussion of “accretion texts,” our findings suggest that the readers and writers of these rps texts recognize the ecological and accretional--rather than static and “drillable”--nature of supernatural’s convergent canon. that recognition, in turn, fuels the creation and consumption of fanfiction that playfully misreads this convergence and thus resists the series’ attempts at containment. ultimately, our study points towards the liberating effects that may be afforded by the convergence of fan, actor, and fictional character within transmedia ecologies. archive warning: rps as boundaries between creatives and fans increasingly appear more symbolic than actual, ways of meaning-making once exclusive to fans now have become part of the corporate discourse around media texts. few series have embraced this conceptual flux with as much vigor as supernatural, wherein fan bodies, language, and modes of production have themselves been incorporated into the events of the series. such incorporations, as stein argues, can be read as a “tool through which producers attempt to shape and control fan culture, fan investments, and fan authorship” (406). for example, once highly taboo discussions of the slash pairings wincest and destiel have now been mentioned within the series, and are at times discusses by the series’ actors at fan conventions. in this way, bringing slash into “canon” has leeched these narratives of some of their transgressive power. rps, however, a significant subgenre of supernatural fanfiction, centers not on the show’s characters but on the series’ actors themselves. while flegel and roth argue that supernatural fandom is generally accepting of rps, the backlash against it in online fan communities has become increasingly vociferous over time (1.2). fans who share rps content are keenly aware of this perception: some rationalize their “invasion” of celebrities’ private lives, while others carefully tag work so that fans who wish to avoid exposure to rps can do so. these efforts underscore the perception of rps as inappropriate, even within a fandom known for its affection for a same-sex incestuous pairing. conventional personae while rps is not a phenomenon unique to supernatural, the series’ relationship to the genre is distinctive in that the show’s institutional apparatus has positioned the lives of the show’s actors as sanctioned paratexts to supernatural’s fictional canon (328). these personae became prominent early on, when actors first began interacting with fans at conventions, where, during q&a panels and more intimate meet & greets, fans have the opportunity to learn about the actors’ lives outside their roles. such conventions remain a central feature of supernatural fandom, a prominence reflected in the producers’ decision to set an episode at a supernatural convention and in the widespread circulation of convention content online. over time, the “careful constructs and slips of actual personality” that characterize the actors’ personae at conventions have become part of the “sanctioned reality” of supernatural, even for fans who have no interest in rps (arrow 328). first, fans routinely capture and distribute convention content online on twitter, tumblr, and youtube. further, the series itself has featured satirized versions of these personae; in “the french mistake,” the winchesters’ visit to an alternate reality incorporates exaggerated versions of padalecki, ackles, and collins, along with plot points mirroring facts about the actors’ real lives. the actors’ social media presences further inform fans’ familiarity with their personae, now co-constitutive elements of the show’s canon: the “official or sanctioned ‘reality’ as defined by the source material,” an evolving bricolage comprised of fiction, fandom, and “real life” (arrow 328). queering our own containment although this ecology continues to evolve, there is some consensus among fans as to the nature of the actors’ personae. ackles, for example, is seen as the cast’s “grumpy old man”; despite his relative youth, he is known for his open contempt for technology and social media. by contrast, collins is characterized by “his perceived marginality and transgressiveness” within the supernatural cast—particularly as compared to the seemingly straight-laced ackles (stein 415). these established personae, however, are complicated when the actors appear onstage together, which occurs only at the annual jus in bello convention in rome. there, ackles’ stock role as conventional and resistant seems subsumed by collins’ coquettishness. while most of supernatural’s actors engage in physically intimate onstage behaviors with members of the same sex at conventions—behavior typically presented as evidence of on-set camaraderie, rather than romantic or sexual attachment—the seemingly out-of-character interactions that mark ackles and collins’ co-appearances offer ample inspiration for rps fans. in this study, we examine a cross-section of cockles fics inspired by events at the 20112015 jus in bello conventions. we explore how fan writers use cockles fic to “sew...together these available elements” of the actors’ personae, along with their perceptions of the characters the two men play on supernatural, in order to queer the series’ attempts to contain fans within the convergent ecology of supernatural’s canon (stein 410). ultimately, our findings suggest that whereas slash fiction was once the primary tool for transgressing and resisting the romance narrative—just as the show itself both teased and withheld such pairings—rps now offers a techne for fans to queer their own containment within supernatural’s storyline. we argue that cockles fanfiction in particular offers female fans a vital site of resistance wherein they can playfully misread supernatural's convergent canon, an opportunity the series itself seems increasingly designed to constrain. references arrow, v. “real person(a) fiction.” fic: why fanfiction is taking over the world. ed. anne jamison. dallas: smartpop, 2013. 323-332. print. fiegel, monica and jenny roth. “annihilating love and heterosexuality without women: romance, generic difference, and queer politics in supernatural fan fiction.” transformative works and cultures 4 (2010). web. ford, sam. “fan studies: grappling with an ‘undisciplined’ discipline.” journal of fandom studies 2.1 (2013): 53-70. print. stein, louisa ellen. “#bowdown to your new god: misha collins and decentered authorship in the digital age.” a companion to media authorship. ed. jonathan gray and derek johnson. hoboken, nj: wiley-blackwell, 2013. 403-425. print. title selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 leaving church: resisting religious authority and community in online-offline dimensions pauline hope cheong, ph.d. associate professor hugh downs school of human communication, arizona state university united states of america pauline.cheong@asu.edu megan fisk, m.a. doctoral student hugh downs school of human communication, arizona state university united states of america megan.fisk@asu.edu abstract membership in religious organizations often entails dedicated attention to its dogma, moral vision, sacred leadership and community, yet some members ultimately choose to leave. in light of the recent rising and unprecedented number of mormon church resignations, this paper examines the motivations and experiences of those who choose to leave the church, including the underexamined role of digital and social media in the disaffiliation process. drawing from rich interview data with ex-mormons, results will discuss their exit tactics of resistance as well as the extent and ways in which they (re)appropriate traditional and new religious texts, and connect to new networks in their transition. keywords online religion, religious authority, disaffiliation, mormonism, turning points membership in religious organizations often entails dedicated attention and acceptance of its basic dogma, ultimate moral vision, sacred leadership and community. yet some members choose to leave their religious organizations, resist religious authorities and (re)appropriate religious texts as they exit the church. of particular interest here, are the unprecedented and rising numbers of the church of jesus christ of latter-day saints (lds) members who are disaffiliating from their organization. disaffiliation is typically used to describe individuals who have formally resigned their church membership, in the case of the lds, that would refer to those who have asked to have their names removed from the church manifest (bahr & albrect, 1989). at a recent general conference meeting, lds church leadership reported that the number of members leaving is at the highest it has been in the 175 year history of the church (carlson, 2012, para. 1), which consists of about 14 million members worldwide (phillips, cragun, kosmin & keysar, 2011). this phenomenon creates a relevant and timely need to examine the religious disaffiliation process, including the previously underexamined role of the internet in religious resistance and transitions. as members disaffiliate, they are seeking out new sources of knowledge, information and support. online support groups, and sometimes their off-line counterparts, provide a way for those in faith transition to connect with others. additionally social media like facebook and reddit, allow disaffiliated members to share their new identity profiles, create alternative and critical texts, as well as share their resistance selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 tactics and experiences. because the lds church has a strict hierarchy and bureaucracy, and is characterized by some as having exclusionary organizational norms, (mcbride, 2007), digital and social media may play a significant part in facilitating access to alternative religious information, widening the possibilities for members to encounter different religious ideas, symbols and practices beyond that which is available in their “stake,” which is composed of five to sixteen neighborhood “wards” of 500 or less members. indeed, prior research studies on internet and religious authority highlight how religious authority, including virtual “cults”, is challenged by online religious activity that provide exposure to alternative viewpoints and debates on official teachings (e.g. dawson, 2000, piff & warburg, 2005), which weakens the “hierarchy chain of command” from visionary leaders to grassroots groups (barker, 2005, p. 70). however, reviews of more recent research suggest that the extent of members’ deconversion and enervation of religious authority in light of digital media may be less straightforward and profound (cheong, 2013; cheong & ess, 2012). the internet may have, to some extent, facilitated changes in the personal and organizational structures by which religious leaders and members operate. but active and accommodative practices by some clergy, and related to their engagement with digital media, may enable them to reconstruct the legitimacy and informational norms to adapt to the changing religious sphere (e.g. cheong, poon & huang, 2012.) consequently, religious followers particularly members who are increasingly skeptical and disbelieving, face complex challenges in negotiating online, offline and oftentimes competing spiritual texts and authoritative performances, even as firm dissenters attempt to resist official dogma, and oppose organizational culture and commitment. in line with the theme of this year’s aoir conference, this paper will discuss the motivations and experiences of individuals who choose to leave church and their exit tactics of resistance, including the extent and ways in which they (re)appropriate traditional and new religious texts, and connect to new networks in their disaffiliation process. prior research on religious disaffiliation have focused on demographic variables such as education level (e.g. caplovitz & sherrow, 1977), socio-psychological traits like rebellion against parental control (e.g. hoge, johnson, & luidens, 1993) and life events where positive life experiences, such as job promotion, are associated with increased faith while negative experiences, such as death of a family member, are associated with loss of faith (albrect and cornwall, 1989). for example, bahr and albrect (1987) conducted in-depth interviews with 30 former mormons to explore the stages of disaffiliation. they found that there was no single reason for disaffiliation; however, lifestyle and belief conflicts were the most common reasons cited for disaffiliation as well as family needs, such as attending the same church as their spouse (bahr & albrect, 1987). they extended brinkerhoff and burke’s (1980) typology to add a third dimension, “rejection”, to the previous two-dimensional scale of religiosity and communal identification. this typology allowed the researchers to identify patterns of disaffiliation, the most common of which they termed “drift,” or “a gradual, often inadvertent, disaffiliation from mormonism” (bahr & albrect, 1987, p. 193). yet the dominant emphasis in trait-based and stage research on religious disaffiliation is less illuminating if we want to understand what it is like to content with, and leave a religious organization. moreover, limited attention has been paid to the role of the digital and social media in these religious transitions, although some recent research on ex-mormons (e.g. burnett, 2012) point to the importance of discussion boards and websites during the disaffiliation process. therefore, this study will investigate mormon exit narratives, as narratives lead us to a deeper understanding of “individual experience, especially in relation to significant transitions” (gubrium & holstein, 2008, p. 245). results from interviews among ex-mormons who have been disaffiliated from the lds church for at selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 least one year, will discuss the temporal and online-offline ways in which ex-mormons are not only consuming critical texts but also reinterpreting and contributing to alternative discourse. in doing so, this paper contributes to the growing body of digital media research on user centered resistance and appropriation, as well as to religion online research. while earlier studies on the internet and religion studies tend to focus on the emancipatory potential of virtual faith communities, more recent third and fourth waves of research are lodged in the historical and contextual circumstances of online faith behaviors, attending to intimate online-offline connections in spiritual appropriations of digital media (campbell & lovheim, 2011, see also the special issue of information, communication & society, on religion and the internet, december 2011). larger implications of this study will also address the reconfiguring of meaning and participation for individuals in other authoritarian forms of organization. references albrecht, s. l. & cornwall, m. (1989). life events and religious change. review of religious research 31, 23-38. bahr, h. h. & albrecht, s. t. (1989). strangers once more: patterns of disaffiliation from mormonism. journal for the scientific study of religion, 28 (1), 180-200. barker, e. (2005). crossing the boundary: new challenges to religious authority and control as a consequence of access to the internet, in m. hojsgaard & m. warburg (eds.), religion and cyberspace (pp.67-85). london: routledge. campbell, h. & lovheim, m. (2011). introduction: rethinking the online-offline connection in the study of religion online, information, communication & society, 14 (8), 1083-1096. caplovitz, d. & sherrow, f. (1977). the religious drop-outs: apostasy among college graduates. beverly hills, ca: sage publications. cheong, p.h. (2013) authority. in h. campbell (ed). digital religion: understanding religious practice in new media worlds. (pp 72-87). ny: routledge cheong, p.h. & ess, c. (2012). religion 2.0? relational and hybridizing pathways in religion, social media and culture. in p.h. cheong, p. fischer-nielsen, p., s. gelfgren, & c. ess. (eds) digital religion, social media and culture: perspectives, practices, futures. (pp. 1-24). new york: peter lang. cheong, p.h., huang, s.h., & poon, j.p.h. (2011). religious communication and epistemic authority of leaders in wired faith organizations. journal of communication, 61 (5), 938958. dawson, l. (2000). researching religion in cyberspace: issues and strategies. in j. hadden & d. cowan (eds.), religion on the internet: research prospects and promises (pp. 25-54). new york: jai press. gubrium, j. f. & holstein, j. a. (2008). narrative ethnography. in s. n. hesse-biber & p. leavy (eds.), handbook of emergent methods (pg. 241-264). new york, ny: guilford press. hoge, d. r., johnson, b. & luidens, d. (1993). “determinants of churchinvolvement of young adults who grew up in presbyterian churches.” journal for the scientific study of religion 32, 242-255. mcbride, m. (2007). club mormon: free-riders, monitoring, and exclusion in the lds. rationality and society, 19, 395-424. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 piff, d. & warburg, m. (2005) seeking for truth: plausibility on a baha'i email list in m. hojsgaard and m. warburg (eds.), religion and cyberspace (pp.86-101). london: routledge. phillips, r., cragun, r. t., koshmin, b.a. & keysar, a. (2011). mormons in the united states 1990-2008: socio-demographic trends and regional differences. hartford, ct: institute for the study of secularism in society and culture. aoir13_final selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 critical design sensibility in postcolonial conditions huatong sun interdisciplinary arts & sciences university of washington tacoma tacoma, wa 98402, u.s.a huatongs@gmail.com abstract for the past decade, social media technologies have acclaimed global successes and altered local cultures. various uses across the globe not only present peculiar patterns characterized by local cultural and sociotechnical conditions, but also are complicated by the issues of value, identity, power, and hegemony in the postcolonial conditions. unfortunately postcolonial scholarship had been absent in technology and computing design discourse until lately, and this partially explains why culture is often interpreted narrowly and statically, and structure and its structuring process is mostly ignored in cross-cultural design practices. to address these issues, i argue that cross-cultural design community should foster a critical design sensibility to understand the postcolonial conditions where we are living through so that we could come up with culturally sensitive designs that are not only driven by market revenues but by mindful listening, ethical standards, social justice, and the conscience of “design for social good” as well. keywords social media; cross-cultural design; postcolonial; culture; hci4d global diffusion of social media technologies for the past decade, social media technologies have acclaimed global successes and altered local cultures. however, the overt instrumentality of a social media technology is often lauded over its implicit values and sociocultural meanings during local uses, and people tend to apply an overly techno-utopian view to interpret the changes it has caused, such as in the case of the “twitter revolution” occurred in arab spring two years ago. this type of naïve responses often contests and exemplifies the common problem in cross-cultural technology design, the disconnect of action and meaning (sun, 2012). technology is considered as value free with its implied politics and ideology being ignored (friedman 1996, 1997; nissenbaum, 2005; winner, 1980), and the meanings solidified and manifested in design features are transferred from one context to another simplistically. as a result, the designed technology is usable, but local users do not relate to it or even resist it. cross-cultural studies indicate that these social media use practices usually develop different communication patterns while responding to local cultural and rhetorical traditions and then take on different use trajectories in various locales (donner, 2007; ito, okabe, & matsuda, 2006; sun, 2009, 2012). as ito (2006) suggests, we should regard those local uses “as a heterogeneous set of pathways through diverse sociotechnical ecologies” rather than “a single trajectory toward a universal good” (p. 6). however, those studies tend to focus on comparing and contrasting local differences without linking them to the impact of globalization and its accompanying power relationships. indeed various local uses of social media technologies are profoundly complicated by the issues of value, identity, power, and hegemony in the postcolonial conditions. the case of facebook japan take the recent development of the facebook japan website as an example. as the u.s.-based facebook has rapidly risen as the world’s largest social networking website with a billion users (zuckerbeg, 2012), many local sns websites were kicked out of the game (cosenza, 2012). however, facebook had a difficult battle to win japanese users due to its distinctive feature that requires its users to use real names for profiles. this feature, which made facebook a huge success in american culture selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 where it originated, conflicts with japanese internet culture, where users like to use pseudonyms to interact with each other either for bonding with old friends or for bridging for new connections with a different conceptualization of privacy. over 75% of japanese social media users chose to use pseudonyms around the time of 2009 (orita & hada, 2009), as supported by the top japanese sns website mixi at that time. consequently facebook’s penetration rate had been stagnating at 3% for a long time until fall 2011, long after a japanese version was released in 2008 and after a facebook office was opened in tokyo in september 2010. facing such strong resistance from local users, the global it giant determined to conquer this strategically important online market with bold localization initiatives while sticking to their real-name policy. it eventually acclaimed victory in september 2012 after morphing into a professional networking site for japanese users, similar to linkedin, where local users are more comfortable to use their real names for professional networking. this case shows how static meanings out of context, influenced by a transmission model of communication (slack, 1996), are often transferred in cross-cultural design, neglecting local cultural preferences and use habits (sun, 2012). meanwhile, the simplistic transmission process and the static meanings transferred are intensified in the postcolonial conditions as both the cultural hybridity and the accompanying power relationships are “unavoidable” (merritt & stolterman, 2012). clearly even though researchers and practitioners already began to celebrate the agency of local users in this increasingly globalized world and describe this stage as glocalization—a new stage after cultural imperialism and globalization, which recognizes the tension between the global and the local, encourages the interaction of both, and thus theoretically captures “receding center-periphery international arrangements and emerging decentralized, fragmented, and multifaceted patterns” (kraidy, 2001)—cultural imperialism is still pervasive everywhere, including in an affluent country with self-sufficient internet culture such as japan. the singularity promoted in the facebook japan case—only one social networking mode is honored in this global village—is more alarming and disturbing than similar cases occurring in other developing countries: a local social network service is doomed before this global juggernaut no matter how hard local users fight. it also conflicts with the design goal of “pluralism” we would like to advocate in research and design practices (bardzell, 2010; bødker, 2006; harrison, tatar, & sengers, 2007). as bardzell (2010) warns, this type of singularity often “quietly and usually unintentionally imposes—without transparent or rational justification— western technological norms and practices” (p. 1305). critical design sensibility in postcolonial conditions a lens of postcolonial theory will illuminate “a layer of embedded cultural power relationships (or culturally negotiated positions of power and subordination) atop already pervasive power structures in society, organizations, and designer-user relationships” (merritt & stolterman, 2012, p. 75). it will help interweave structure and culture in design practices and research by regarding a local site as “a heterogeneous space, one with uneven development, always under construction, and never complete,” therefore, it will “open up critical space for new narratives of becoming and emancipation” (mcmillin, 2007). unfortunately postcolonial scholarship had been absent in technology and computing design discourse until lately, not to mention in cross-cultural design practices and research, and this partially explains why culture is often interpreted narrowly and statically, and structure and its structuring process (giddens, 1984; orlikowski, 2000) is mostly ignored in cross-cultural design practices. clearly, the disconnect of action and meaning and its associated asymmetrical power relationships performs more profoundly in the cases of hci for development (hci4d). to address these issues, i argue that cross-cultural design community should foster a critical design sensibility to understand the postcolonial conditions where we are living through so that we could come up with culturally sensitive designs that are not only driven by market revenues but by mindful listening, ethical standards, social justice, and the conscience of “design for social good” as well. the critical design sensibility aims to negotiate the design opportunities and constraints social media technology brings as it integrates a) agency and structure, b) identity and culture with a focus on power for cross-cultural social media technology design. here, the facebook japan will be used as an example to illustrate the framework. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 the value of postcolonial scholarship for cross-cultural design is not a focus “on the negative critique of constructions of cultural difference, but on the productive possibilities of ‘difference’ itself. the seams among differences are not simply a source of undesirable unevenness and aberration, but also sites of creativity and possibility” (philip, irani, & dourish, 2012, p. 7, emphasis added). therefore, a design methodology informed by postcolonial theory is more than a reflexivity tool, and it will have enormous potential to influence design practices, helping us to come up with new design directions and new approaches to ultimately “design for social good.” references bardzell, s. (2010). feminist hci: taking stock and outlining an agenda for design. in proc. of chi’10: world conference on human factors in computing systems, 1301-1310. acm: new york. bardzell, s. & bardzell, j. (2011). towards a feminist hci methodology: social science, feminism, and hci. in proceedings of the sigchi conference on human factors in computing systems (chi '11). acm, new york, ny, usa, 675-684. bardzell, s., bardzell, j., forlizzi, j., zimmerman, j., & antanitis, j. (2012). critical design and critical theory: the challenge of designing for provocation. in proceedings of the designing interactive systems conference (dis '12). acm, new york, ny, usa, 288-297. bødker, s. (2006). when second wave hci meets third wave challenges. proc. of nordichi’06, acm press. borning, a. and muller, m. (2012). next steps for value sensitive design. proceedings of chi 2012, 11251134. new york, ny: acm press. cosenza, v. (december 2012). world map of social networks. http://vincos.it/world-map-of-social-networks/ donner, j. (2007). the rules of beeping: exchanging messages via intentional "missed calls" on mobile phones, in journal of computer-mediated communication, 13:1. available online at http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol13/issue1/donner.html. friedman, b. (1996). value-sensitive design. interactions, 3(6), 17-23. friedman, b. (ed.). (1997). human values and the design of computer technology. new york: cambridge up. friedman, b., and nathan, l.p. (2010). multi-lifespan information system design: a research initiative for the hci community. proceedings of chi 2010 conference on human factors in computing systems, 2243-2246. new york: acm press. giddens, a. (1984). the constitution of society. berkeley, ca: university of california press. harding, s. (ed.) (2011). the postcolonial science and technology studies reader. nc: duke up. harrison, s. tatar, d. and sengers, p. (2007). the three paradigms of hci. ext. abstracts chi 2007, acm press. irani, l. dourish, p. (2009) postcolonial interculturality. in proc. iwic 2009, acm press, 249-252. irani, l., vertesi, j. dourish, p., philip, k., grinter, r. (2010). postcolonial computing: a lens on design and development. proceedings of conference on human factors in computing systems (chi 2010). acm, new york, 1311-1320. ito, m. (2006). introduction: personal, portable, pedestrian. in m. ito, d. okabe & m. matsuda (eds.), personal, portable, pedestrian mobile phones in japanese life (pp. 1-16). cambridge, ma: mit press. ito, m., okabe, d., & matsuda, m. (eds.). (2006). personal, portable, pedestrian mobile phones in japanese life. cambridge, ma: mit press. kraidy, m. (2001). from imperialism to glocalization: a theoretical framework for the information age. cyberimperialism? global relations in the new electronic frontier. b. l. ebo. greenwood publishing, westport, ct, 27-42. kraidy, m. (2005). hybridity or the cultural logic of globalization. temple university press, philadelphia. mcmillin, d. (2007).international media studies. blackwell, malden, ma. merritt, s. & stolterman, e. (2012). cultural hybridity and participatory design. pdc’ 2012, 73-76, denmark. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 nathan, l. p., and friedman, b. (2010). interacting with policy in a political world: reflections from the voices of the rwanda tribunal project. acm interactions, 17(5), 56-59. nissenbaum, h. (2005). values in technical design. in encyclopedia of science, technology and ethics. new york: macmillan. orlikowski, w. j. (2000). using technology and constituting structures: a practice lens for studying technology in organizations. organization science, 11(4), 404-428. orita, a., & hada, h. (2009). is that really you?: an approach to assure identity without revealing real-name online. in proceedings of the 5th acm workshop on digital identity management (pp. 17-20). new york: acm. philip, k., irani, l., dourish, p. (2012). postcolonial computing: a tactical survey. science, technology, & human values, 37(3), 3-29. slack, j. (1996). the theory and method of articulation in cultural studies. in d. morley & k.-h. chen (eds.), stuart hall: critical dialogues in cultural studies (pp. 112-127). new york: routledge. sun, h. (2009). towards a rhetoric of locale: localizing mobile messaging technology into everyday life. journal of technical writing and communication, 39(2), 245-261. sun, h. (2012). cross-cultural technology design: creating culture-sensitive technology for local users. new york: oxford university press. winner, l. (1980). do artifacts have politics? daedalus, 109(1), 121-136. zuckerberg, m. (october 4, 2012). “this morning, there are more than one billion people…” available online at http://www.facebook.com/zuck/posts/10100518568346671 aoir2016 camilla best 25/02 ! selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 ‘these snaps are made for talking’: 
 visual communication and instant expression on snapchat camilla best the university of melbourne personal photography in the digital age although there is significant research on personal photography and photo sharing practices on social media (livingstone, 2005; van dijck, 2007, 2008; tifentale, 2014; gye, 2007), only a relatively small body of emerging research has focused on application snapchat as a communication platform (bayer et al., 2015; roesner et al., 2014; utz et al., 2015; poltash, 2013; katz & crocker, 2015). this project provides an opportunity to advance the understanding of the practices and motivation behind snapchat communication. by situating my findings within the existing conversation surrounding photography and social media cultures, this study fills a gap in literature by analysing how snapchat both extends and intensifies digital photography’s shift from memory to communication. with the emergence of digital cameras and smartphones, the concept of a ‘kodak moment’ has changed and evolved. the convergence of networked communication technologies with smart phone and digital camera capabilities, has allowed sharing images to become simple and instantaneous. social networking sites (snss) are built on the production of user-generated content (ugc) and have become key platforms for sharing digital images. palmer (2012) suggests that new picture sharing practices, (being immediate, every day and transient) have allowed the camera phone to become a “life recorder” (palmer, 2012, p. 86). images once bound to the domestic sphere now have a potentially global reach due to networked communication technologies and snss. digital photography can now be about ‘collect[ing] materials for conversation’ or for ‘display[ing] social relationships’ (lee, 2009, p. 165). images then, are often used on snss for accumulating social currency in the form of likes and comments (rainie et al., 2012). snapchat promotes image sharing like other social media channels, whilst simultaneously branding itself as an alternative communication medium that does not track, store or sell user data. ephemeral data applications can be seen as a response to best, c. (2016, october 5-8).’these snaps are made for talking’: visual communication and instant expression on snapchat. paper presented at aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers. berlin, germany: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. our cluttered world of big data (boyd, 2010), offering users more control over the distribution and archiving of their networked data. methods i approached the study by building on key ideas within media studies literature relating to ‘participatory culture’ (jenkins , 2006; kennedy, 2013), and digital photo-sharing practices (garde-hansen, 2014; van dijck, 2008; gye, 2007): memory, communication, identity. by applying previous frameworks for understanding digital photography to the specific contexts of snapchat, this research project aimed to gain a better understanding of how the app represents a significant shift in image sharing and visual communication. qualitative research methods were employed to produce in depth data concerning the three key themes: temporality, sharing and self. 12 participants were recruited to partake in semi-structured, one-on-one interviews. the interviews were framed by the three key research themes and broken into several categories, with the intention of exploring how advancements in media technologies have allowed new practices of photo-sharing and communication to emerge. findings and discussion qualitative data suggested that participants perceived snapchat as a means for direct communication or a “messaging platform” (bayer, 2015, p.23) rather than a platform for image or video distribution. in snapchat interactions, a photo typically begins as the impetus but as the ‘conversation’ continues, greater value is placed on the text (the caption). all participants reported that over 90% of their snapchat content consisted of “selfies.” furthermore, one of the most striking findings to emerge was the notion that snapchat selfie communication lessens the likelihood of a message being misread or misinterpreted due to lack of tone and body language. snapchat’s temporal affordances have allowed new platform-specific sharing practices to emerge which centre on the exchange of humorous and typically mundane snippets of everyday life. my interview data suggests that users enjoy having control over who consumes their content, when they view it and for how many seconds. these findings indicate that snapchat image sharing between close-ties differs from the highly considered, premeditated practices of self-presentation on broadcasting platforms (i.e. facebook and instagram) (belk, 2013). for participants, this ability to be in the moment (not focused on the past or on the future) was somewhat liberating. the affordances and uses of snapchat shift the terms of goffman’s (1959) selfpresentation from a front facing mode common to other snss, to a more ‘behind the scenes’ or ‘backstage’ look at particular events or occasionsthe less glamorous, humorous moments that occur “in the moment.” conclusion the results of this study indicate that a more real-time networked self, attuned to the exigencies of the present and the network, emerges in these contexts. these findings suggest that snapchat is perceived as a more intimate platform for self-presentation than broadcasting platforms. the selectivity and ephemerality of the platform allows for more personal communication to occur, while its temporal nature allows “snaps” to appear spontaneous and casual at the same time. in the digital age where remembering is the default, snapchat reminds us of the importance of forgetting. the study’s findings suggest that snapchat is a welcome alternative within the current social media landscape. like real life interactions, snaps are ephemeral and temporally bound “in the moment.” overall, this study’s results strengthen the idea that snapchat has both extended and intensified digital photography’s shift from memory to communication. snapchat photography communicates a moment rather than capturing a memory. the ephemerality of photos shared on snapchat places a new emphasis on the present moment, allowing a more ‘real-time’ networked self to emerge. references belk, r. w. (2013). extended self in a digital world. journal of consumer research, 40(3), 477-500. boyd, d. (2010). privacy and publicity in the context of big data. paper presented at the www2010, raleigh, north carolina. http://www.danah.org/papers/talks/2010/ www2010.html garde-hansen, j. (2013). friendship photography: memory, mobility and social networking in m. sandbye & j. larsen (eds.), digital snaps (pp. 87-108). london: i.b tauris & co ltd. goffman, e. (1959). the presentation of self in everyday life. garden city, n.y.,: doubleday. jenkins, h. (2006). convergence culture : where old and new media collide. new york: new york university press. katz, j. e., & crocker, e. t. (2015). selfies| selfies and photo messaging as visual conversation: reports from the united states, united kingdom and china. international journal of communication, 9, 1861-1872. kennedy, j. (2013). rhetorics of sharing: data, imagination, and desire in l. geert & m. rasch (eds.), unlike us reader: social media monopolies and their alternatives (pp. 127-136). amsterdam institute of network cultures. lee, d.-h. (2009). mobile snapshots and private/public boundaries. knowledge, technology & policy, 22(3), 161-171. livingstone, s. (2005). audiences and publics : when cultural engagement matters for the public sphere. bristol, uk: intellect books. palmer, d. (2012). iphone photography mediating visions of social space. in l. hjorth, j. burgess & i. richardson (eds.), studying mobile media: cultural technologies, mobile communication, and the iphone (pp. 85-97). new york: routledge. poltash, n. a. (2013). snapchat and sexting: a snapshot of baring your bare essentials. richmond journal of law & technology, 19(4), 1-24. rainie, l., brenner, j., & purchell, k. (2012). photos and video as social currency online pew internet and american life project retrieved june 12, from http://www.pewinternet.org/2012/09/13/photos-and-videos-as-social-currency online/ utz, s., muscanell, n., & khalid, c. (2015). snapchat elicits more jealousy than facebook: a comparison of snapchat and facebook use. cyberpsychology, behavior & social networking, 18(3), 141-146. van dijck, j. (2007). mediated memories in the digital age. stanford, calif.: stanford university press. van dijck, j. (2008). digital photography: communication, identity, memory. visual communication, 7(1), 57-76. microsoft word 729-479-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 “watch out, organize, inform yourself!”: tracing the dynamics of twitter discourse on anti-nazi street protests mark dang-anh university of siegen germany mark@dang-anh.de dr. michael eble fraunhofer institute for intelligent analysis and information systems iais germany michael.eble@iais.fraunhofer.de abstract with the advent of mobile devices, mediatized political discourse became more dynamic. we assume that the microblog twitter can be considered as a medium for spatial coordination during protests. the analyzed case is that of neo-nazi demonstrations and counter-protests in the city of dresden that occurred in february 2012. data consists of microposts that occurred at the day of the event. quantitative analysis of hashtag and retweet frequencies was performed as well as qualitative speech act pattern analysis and a tempo-spatial discourse analysis on selected subsets of microposts. results show that a common discursive practice is linguistic locational referencing (llr) and by that constructing space. empirical analysis indicates a strong relation between communicational online space and physical offline place: protest participants permanently reconfigure spatial context discursively and thus the contested protest area becomes a temporarily meaningful place. keywords twitter; protest; discourse analysis; linguistic locational reference introduction every year the city of dresden is the scene for neo-nazis who hold a commemoration march for those who died in the ww2 bombing that started at february 13th, 1945. the city then becomes a hotspot for neo-nazis as well as democratic and anti-fascist protestors. the involved groups struggle for public space: the neo-nazis aim at marching a preferably long route. they (try to) rally at a fixed meeting point and stay together as a group during the protests. the counter protestors intend to actively preventing neo-nazis from marching by blocking the streets. blockades are planned beforehand but do also emerge spontaneously due to the route marched by the neo-nazis, which might change short. the police usually don’t expose the designated route officially. in such a highly dynamic setting the mobile use of digital media, mainly social media, becomes crucial for distributing information, organizing collective action and otherwise discursive participation. theoretical background it is claimed that “social media have been chiefly responsible for the construction of a choreography of assembly as a process of symbolic construction of public space” (gerbaudo 2012, 5, original emphasis). focusing on the spatial coordination of protest in twitter thus means highlighting a constructivist relation between ‘space’ and ‘place’: “space becomes place when it acquires symbolic meaning and a concrete definition, marking the whole spectrum of identity and sense of belonging” (tsatsou 2009, 12). from this perspective, the constructions of space and place can be regarded as discursive practices. on twitter, the discursive dynamics of the protests are mapped illustratively. locative aspects of twitter use during events have been analyzed recently from various perspectives. by applying a social network analysis focusing on geographic proximity, yardi and boyd (2010) show that “central individuals in the twitter network are also located centrally in the physical world” (yardi and boyd selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 2010, 7). geographic and locational references are analyzed by vieweg et al. (2010) who look at the use of twitter in emergency situations. they show that the more dynamic the setting is (i.e. dynamic grassfires vs. static river floods) the more people verbally express spatial references. the medial organization and mobilization for protest has been widely discussed (van de donk et al. 2004, kahn and kellner 2004, lievrouw 2011). tufekci and wilson (2012) found that interpersonal communication, especially in social media, was crucial to peoples’ decision on joining the protests. wilson and dunn (2011) also analyze the use of social media in the 2011 egyptian protests at tahrir square. social media use, they sum up, was not predominant in demonstrations. however, it is suggested that they were crucial for connecting participants and motivating for participation. data collection the protests took place on february 13th, 2012. twitter’s search api was used for collecting data on 24 hours that day. from observing pre-event discourse on twitter, on blogs and websites set up by activists, a set of twelve related hashtags and four key words could be identified as marking the protest discourse. microposts that contained these words were scraped. after removing duplicates, a total of 6.318 microposts were collected. method a mix of quantitative and qualitative methods is used on selective samples of the data set to sequentially answer the research questions: • rq1: which hashtag(s) contextualize the event in twitter? frequency analysis is performed on a subset of microposts from february 13th that contained the key word “dresden” (n=2.048) as it is not directly related to the protest events and allows for analysis of posts that refer to the city in general. • rq2: who are the main agents in the event-related twitter discourse? drawing on the assumption that the most retweeted accounts represent key agents of the protest discourse (cf. wilson and dunn, 2011) a quantitative analysis on all microposts from february 13th is conducted (n=6.318). • rq3: what are people posting within the event-related twitter discourse? in order to identify different types of linguistic practices, a speech act pattern analysis is performed on the hashtag datasets (cf. hindelang, 2010). microposts are also coded whether they contain linguistic locational references or not without further differentiation. a total of 559 microposts tagged with “#13feb” or “13februar”, which are political neutral hashtags used by both protest groups, was coded for a timeframe shortly before, during and after the march (5-9 p.m.). intercoder reliability testing resulted in an acceptable value (krippendorf α: 0.688; cf. krippendorf 2004). • rq4: by which discursive practices do participants construct space within the event-related twitter discourse? a qualitative discourse analysis is performed on a subset of the most retweeted account that contained linguistic locational reference. combining the spatial with the temporal dimension and mapping it, the dynamics of the protests can be revealed. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 results • rq1: the two most used hashtags are „#blockdresden” and „#nazifrei” (figure 1). these tags derive from the alliance „nazifrei! dresden stellt sich quer” (“free of nazis! dresden puts its foot down”) which has organized counter-protests against the neo-nazi marches in dresden since 2010 and dedicates itself to blocking the neo-nazis. while „nazifrei” is part of the initiative’s name, „block dresden” was the 2012 protests’ slogan. the usage of these hashtags does not only contextualize microposts with the protest event but also infer means of political identification as well as the speakers’ intention. figure 1: frequency analysis of a subset of microposts that contained the keyword “dresden” (n=2.048) • rq2: the most retweeted account is the account “@dd_nazifrei” which is the account of the activist’s organization “nazifrei! dresden stellt sich quer”. it was retweeted more than four times more often (277) than the second most retweeted account (61). as the unequaled proportioned power law distribution reveals, “@dd_nazifrei” seems to be the key agent in protest discourse. • rq3: more than half of the coded microposts contained linguistic locational references, i.e. explications of city, site or street names and local deictics and indexicals. speech act analysis reveals that “informing” is by far the most uttered speech act whereas “insulting”, “judging” or “warning” were uttered less frequently in protest discourse (figure 2). selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 figure 2: speech acts performed by discourse participants. “g” indicates microposts with linguistic locational reference, “n” without linguistic locational reference. capitalized words indicate speech acts, uncapitalized words indicate objects of reference. • rq4: as the analyzed case indicates, linguistic locational references correspond to the physical setting of protests. regarding the temporal dimension, microposting frequency corresponds with offline activity, i.e. the beginning and end of the neo-nazi march and blockades. taking into consideration that more than half of the microposts sent at the peak of activities (5-9 p.m.; cf. rq3) contained linguistic locational references, it can be stated that spatial coordination is particularly important in mobile protest communication. conclusion in the dynamic event of the dresden demonstrations twitter is used for spatial coordination of protest. linguistic locational referencing (llr) is a central discursive practice performed, mainly combined with the distribution of protest-relevant information. by such location-aware discursive processes, the embattled public space gains symbolic meaning. thus, the protest location as the setting of discursively negotiated political conflict becomes a temporary meaningful place concerning the specific event. however, further research needs to put emphasis on the investigation of the onlineoffline-relationships in the context of mobile media usage in protests by combining textual analysis with ethnographic-styled fieldwork such as interviews and participant observation. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 5 references gerbaudo, p. (2012). tweets and the streets: social media and contemporary activism. london, new york: pluto press. hindelang, g. (2010). einführung in die sprechakttheorie: sprechakte, äußerungsformen, sprechaktsequenzen. germanistische arbeitshefte: vol. 27. berlin: de gruyter. retrieved from http://paperc.de/5983einfuhrung-in-die-sprechakttheorie-9783110231489 kahn, r., & kellner, d. (2004). new media and internet activism: from the 'battle of seattle' to blogging. new media & society, (6), 87–95. krippendorf, k. (2004). reliability in content analysis: some common misconceptions and recommendations. human communication research, 30(3), 411–433. lievrouw, l. a. (2011). alternative and activist new media. cambridge, uk; malden, ma: polity. tsatsou, p. (2009). reconceptualising 'time and 'space' in the era of electronic media and communications. platform: journal of media and communication, (1), 11–32. tufekci, z., & wilson, c. (2012). social media and the decision to participate in political protest: observations from tahrir square. journal of communication, 62(2), 363–379. doi:10.1111/j.14602466.2012.01629.x van de donk, w., loader, b. d., nixon, p. g., & rucht, d. (eds.). (2004). cyberprotest: new media, citizens and social movements. london; new york: routledge. vieweg, s., hughes, a. l., starbird, k., & palen, l. (2010). microblogging during two natural hazards events: what twitter may contribute to situational awareness. in : chi ’10, proceedings of the sigchi conference on human factors in computing systems (pp. 1079–1088). new york, ny, usa: acm. retrieved from http://doi.acm.org/10.1145/1753326.1753486 wilson, c., & dunn, a. (2011). digital media in the egyptian revolution: descriptive analysis from the tahrir data sets. international journal of communication, (5), 1248–1272. yardi, s., & boyd, d. (2010). tweeting from the town square: measuring geographic local networks. washington, dc. selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 gut  and  butt  desires  and  the  heterosexual  imaginary:   the  pioneer  woman  blogs  about  food,  fat,  and  cowboys   in  chaps     michele  white     tulane  university     the  photograph  depicts  a  yellowish-­pink  hand  with  a  wedding  band  intimately  holding  a   smaller  and  similarly  colored  hand.  some  fragments  of  cheese  from  preparing  baked  ziti   cling  to  the  fingers.  food  blogger  ree  drummond  presents  this  affective  and  culinary   union  and  advises  readers  to  have  their  “daughter  add  more  mozzarella”;;  “then  “check   her  fingernails  and  say,  “ew!  grody,  man”;;  “then  listen  to  her  retort,  ‘i  learned  it  from   you,  mom;;’  then  cry  and  imagine  a  different  way  of  life.  one  that  involves  lovely   fingernails  and  pantyhose.”1  drummond  associates  cooking  and  related  forms  of   domesticity  with  white  heterosexual  women.  she  dreams  of  a  feminine  world  where  the   combination  of  physically  touching  and  emotionally  feeling  produces  clean  whiteness.2   through  such  images  and  accounts,  drummond  and  many  of  her  readers  articulate  a   culture  of  shared  tastes,  histories,  and  identities  and  begin  to  trouble  these  positions  by   offering  visions  of  the  queer  relationship  and  child—the  daughter  as  dirty,  “man,”  and   husband.3  drummond  thus  performs  a  version  of  the  “heterosexual  imaginary”  that,  as   chrys  ingraham  argues,  is  a  “way  of  thinking  which  conceals  the  operation  of   heterosexuality  in  structuring  gender”  while  constantly  hinting  at  the  queer.4       drummond’s  articulation  of  norms  should  be  cause  for  concern  because  her  the   pioneer  woman  blog  has  millions  of  readers  every  month.5  in  the  blog,  drummond   promises  that  she  is  “keepin’  it  real”;;  indicates  her  “love”  for  readers;;  and  chronicles   her  life  as  a  rancher,  wife,  mother,  homeschooler,  author,  and  television  personality.6   drummond’s  self-­identification  as  an  ordinary  white  heteronormative  woman,  without  of   course  ever  using  these  terms,  is  undermined  by  her  own  corporeal  expressions  and  a   group  of  blogging  critics,  including  the  pie  near  woman  blogger  who  deploys   photographs  of  doll  tableaus  as  a  means  of  parodying  drummond.  through   drummonds  accounts,  food  is  connected  to  the  stomach,  gut,  breasts,  and  butt  as  well   as  the  mouth.  these  visceral  experiences  and  readings  move  with  food  and  digestion   through  and  around  the  body  and  establish  conceptions  of  gender,  race,  and  sexuality.   in  examining  these  sites,  i  continue  the  project  of  connecting  food  studies  to  critical   interrogations  of  identity,  including  writing  about  affect,  fat,  monstrosity,  whiteness,  and   the  rectum  and  anal  sex.7       suggested  citation  (apa):  white,  m.  (2015,  october  21-­24)  gut  and  butt  desires  and  the   heterosexual  imaginary:  the  pioneer  woman  blogs  about  food,  fat,  and  cowboys  in  chaps.   paper  presented  at  internet  research  16:  the  16th  annual  meeting  of  the  association  of  internet   researchers.  phoenix,  az,  usa:  aoir.  retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org.     in  drummond’s  accounts,  food  produces  appropriately  gendered  subjects.  yet  there  is   also  something  decidedly  fluid  about  drummond’s  descriptions  of  her  love  of  recipes   and  incorporation  of  food  into  her  erotic  and  romantic  life.  she  engages  food  with  the   phrase,  “mmmmm.  hello,  lover”  and  highlights  varied  sorts  of  gut  feelings.8  pie  near   woman  stresses  the  queer  eroticism  of  these  addresses  by  depicting  drummond   rubbing  against,  penetrating  herself  with,  and  dousing  herself  in  food.  unfortunately,  pie   near  woman  also  renders  servile  people  of  color  and  ridicules  drummond’s  body  and   sexuality  as  a  means  of  critique.9         pie  near  woman  presents  photographic  tableau  with  vomit,  diarrhea,  and  the  anus  as   the  monstrous  afterward  of  drummond’s  food.  drummond  more  positively  displaces   vaginal  and  labial  eroticism  with  her  descriptions  of  “hiney  tingles”  and  associates  anal   pleasures  with  cooking  and  eating.10  for  instance,  drummond  presents  a  sauce  “that’ll   make  your  spirit  soar.  and  your  tummy  jiggle.  and  your  hips  spread.  and  your  hiney   droop  to  the  floor.”11  she  promises  that  her  food  will  drop  the  anus  to  the  floor  in  a  kind   of  reversal  of  the  surprised  mouth.  she  connects  with  readers  over  these  fleshy   pleasures  and  moments  of  fat  acceptance  and  coaxes,  “c’mon–let’s  jiggle  our  tummies   together!”  food  thereby  allows  drummond  to  engage  in  a  sort  of  caress  with  readers.       drummond  links  female  empowerment  to  the  craft  of  cooking,  binary  distinctions,  and   satisfying  the  needs  of  men.  drummond’s  “cowboy  food”  category  provides  “recipes   that  scream  ‘man  food’”  and  constructs  gendered  subjects.12  she  writes,  “i  am  woman.   hear  me  roar.  but  my  husband’s  tastebuds  i  can  not  ignore.”13  yet  her  habit  of  viewing   her  husband  from  behind  and  photographing  his  chap-­clad  buttocks  associates  the   empowered  gaze  and  sexual  activity  with  the  female  blogger  and  readers  and  feminizes   and  queers  her  husband.  it  also  makes  her  husband  into  a  form  of  sustenance  since     drummond  often  posts  these  images  as  part  of  her  recipes.  drummond’s  focus  on  the   bottom  and  back,  including  her  concern  about  “back  fat”  rather  than  other  forms  of   fleshiness,  turns  the  body  and  eating  around  and  supports  a  wider  erotic  life  for   heterosexual  women.14  in  these  cases,  the  heterosexual  imaginary  reflects  drummond’s   claims  to  heterosexuality  and  assertions  that  heterosexuality  is  “naturally  occurring”  and   “unquestioned.”15  pie  near  woman  writes  that  other  female  bloggers  “complete”  her,   without  interrogating  this  connection,  and  evokes  the  homoerotic  conversations  that  are   part  of  some  female  internet  production  cultures.16  these  queer  moments  are   embedded  in,  at  odds  with,  and  support  a  set  of  deeply  normalizing  practices.  they   point  to  fissures  in  people’s  claims  about  heterosexual  identity  and  encourage  an   interrogation  of  the  larger  ways  personal  connections  function  in  internet  settings.             references       1  ree,  “baked  ziti,”  the  pioneer  woman,  26  november  2012,  1  march  2015,   http://thepioneerwoman.com/cooking/2012/11/baked-­ziti/       2  eve  kosofsky  sedgwick,  touching  feeling:  affect,  pedagogy,  performativity  (durham,   nc:  duke  university  press).   3  i  am  relating  this  notion  of  the  queer  child  to  kathryn  bond  stockton,  the  queer  child,   or  growing  sideways  in  the  twentieth  century  (durham,  nc:  duke  university  press,   2009).   4  chrys  ingraham,  “the  heterosexual  imaginary:  feminist  sociology  and  theories  of   gender."  sociological  theory  12  (1994):  203.       5  amanda  fortini,  “the  pioneer  woman  gets  lost  on  the  range,”  the  new  yorker,  3   february  2012,  1  march  2015,   http://www.newyorker.com/online/blogs/culture/2012/02/the-­pioneer-­woman-­gets-­lost-­ on-­the-­range.html#ixzz2co8ljs8u       6  ree,  “about  pioneer  woman,”  the  pioneer  woman,  3  january  2013,   http://thepioneerwoman.com/about/   7  considerations  of  the  relationship  between  food,  gender,  race,  and  sexuality  include,   arlene  voski  avakian  and  barbara  haber,  eds.  from  betty  crocker  to  feminist  food   studies:  critical  perspectives  on  women  (amherst,  ma:  university  of  massachusetts   press,  2005);;  carole  counihan,  the  anthropology  of  food  and  body:  gender,  meaning,   and  power  (new  york:  routledge,  1999;;  sherrie  a.  inness,  ed.  pilaf,  pozole,  and  pad   thai:  american  women  and  ethnic  food  (amherst,  ma:  university  of  massachusetts   press,  2001);;  deborah  lupton,  food,  the  body  and  the  self  (london:  sage,  1996);;   elsbeth  probyn,  carnal  appetites:  food,  sex,  identities  (new  york:  routledge,  2000).       8  ree,  “molten  chocolate  lava  cake,”  29  july  2009,  1  march  2015,   http://thepioneerwoman.com/cooking/2009/07/molten-­chocolate-­lava-­cake/   9  pie  near  woman,  “there’s  dirt  in  my  vagina  –  an  instagram  ode  to  joe,”  1  march   2015,  http://www.pienearwoman.com/2012/04/theres-­dirt-­in-­my-­vagina-­an-­instagram-­ ode-­to-­joe/       10  ree,  “for  you  men,”  the  pioneer  woman,  13  september  2007,  1  march  2015,   http://thepioneerwoman.com/blog/2007/09/for_you_men_by_ree_drummond/       11  ree,  eggs  benedict,”  the  pioneer  woman,  12  october  2007,  1  march  2015,   http://thepioneerwoman.com/cooking/2007/10/eggs_benedict/   12  ree,  “cowboy  food,”  the  pioneer  woman,  1  march  2015,   http://thepioneerwoman.com/cooking/category/man_pleasers/   13  ree,  “pan-­fried  pork  chops,”  the  pioneer  woman,  6  october  2009,  1  march  2015,   http://thepioneerwoman.com/cooking/2009/10/simple-­pan-­fried-­pork-­chops/         14  ree,  “all  i  wanted  was  a  doughnut,”  the  pioneer  woman,  23  december  2011,  12   february  2013,  http://thepioneerwoman.com/blog/2011/12/all-­i-­wanted-­was-­a-­doughnut/   15  ingraham,  204.   16  pie  near  woman,  “inspiration,”  13  december  2012,   http://www.pienearwoman.com/inspiration/   microsoft word ir14-sense-of-place.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 an inappropriate sense of place torill elvira mortensen it university of copenhagen denmark toel@itu.dk abstract this is a discussion of how mediacity influences the understanding of communication, based on joshua meyrowitz’ work no sense of place, where his concepts are used on digital communication through a discussion of two examples of inappropriate communication online. this discussion reactivates his understanding of how media changes society, while it underlines the extent to which digital media have changed society. the media reality joshua meyrowitz addressed in 1985 no longer exists. since then print and electronic media have converged in and been altered by digital media, and the sense of place has changed. it is still vital for the understanding of communication to understand how mediacity changes the settings – the very stage on which we perform as everyday actors. this paper addresses the original concepts of meyrowitz’ theory through empirical examples, which will be analysed with a firm eye to the applicability of some of his core concepts. the following exemplifies the discussion, which will be expanded on and explored more deeply for the conference presentation. keywords: mediacity; gameculture; place; trash talk an inappropriate sense of place inappropriate behaviour in a new infrastructure: old grandma hardcore. old grandma hardcore is a console game player presented in a weblog by her grandson, describing the gaming adventures of an elderly woman. old grandma hardcore playes video games while her family go on with their lives around her. the weblog displays her extremely inappropriate language, but is it so bad? gamers are famous of their harsh and indelicate language, as the recent attention to sexual harassment in gamer communities documented, as shown in an article by reporter amy o’leary in the new york times from august 2012 (o’leary, 2012). on the one hand, old grandma hardcore is shocking because she is an elderly woman, supposedly raised in a time when women didn’t swear. the standards we expect from a woman like her do not include yelling, swearing and repetitions of "fucking bitch, get out of the way when i'm shooting!” (crtlaltdelete, 2005). on the other hand, her language is a charming quirk, aimed mostly at pixels and passing youngsters who walk on the lawn. this is a contrast to the sexual harassment in gaming communities, which can get very personal and threatening. one example is the case of anita sarkeesian’s kickstarter project tropes vs women, documented on her weblog feminist frequency (sarkeesian, 2012). old grandma hardcore can be safely displayed as her lovable eccentric self, because she yells at the screen. the harassment girls and women are subject to in the gaming community is obviously unacceptable and not lovable, but why does it then happen at all? reconfiguring meaning still, the language grandma hardcore uses isn’t much nicer than the language argued against among the gaming community. so why is one cute, while the other is deeply offensive to the point of being criminal harassments and threats? selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 one of the reasons for this is found in how meaning is reconfigured through mediacity. meyrowitz makes it evident how sarcasm, irony and humour often misfires: “sarcasm, teasing and other nuances of meaning are easily lost in letters and books. this is why even intimate love letters tend to have a “formal” quality, while many business meetings or telephone conversations seem quite intimate and personal” (meyrowitz, 1985:101). with the advent of the digital media, print may have received an immediacy that it did not originally have, which makes it appear to be acceptable to use responses which would otherwise only be oral. julie l. rowse demonstrates this in her article on trash talk in fantasy football leagues (rowse, 2010). while her examples are fairly mild, in many cases trash talk is sexual in tone, and gender-biased, as shown in delamere and shaw’s article ““they see it as a guy's game”: the politics of gender in digital games” (delamere & shaw, 2008). trash talk changes meaning as it changes context, and using meyrowitz’ discussions of the transference of meaning from the medium to the message, we can get a clearer understanding of the difference between the oral, the proto-oral of the immediate dialogic written language og games and instant messaging, and the written word. reconfiguring participation grandma hardcore’s play-style and anita sarkeesian’s explorations of the meaning of gender in games both reconfigure our understanding of participants in online communities, through the way they force a new consideration of participation. among many of meyrowitz’ thoughts on electronic media, he particularly mentions two interesting states of reconfiguration that can be used to understand each of these two phenomena. the first is about social and physical place. “electronic media destroy the specialness of place and time. television, radio and telephone turn once private places into more public ones by making them more accessible to the outside world. and car stereos, wrist-watch televisions and personal sound systems such as the “sony walkman” make public spaces private” (meyrowitz, 1985:125). in a society where the elderly are invisible, displaying the playing activities of old grandma hardcore is a strong example of the private gone public. anita sarkeesian’s questions about games should not have to bridge quite that wide a gap, but several of the responses to her questions are overwhelmingly negative, an indication that she has gone beyond established boundaries and broken some unspoken contract. it may be that she has demonstrated that a place that is often experienced as private and exclusive is not, that it is public and exposed, and as a result the language from one arena spills over into another, creating great discomfort among all of the involved. the other reconfigurations concern the hunters and gatherers of the electronic age, where people cross boundaries with the disregard typical of hunter/gatherer cultures (meyrowitz, 1985:317-318). in this part of his book meyrowitz briefly touches on the hacker culture and how it makes children cross over into the sphere of the parents through their use of computers, an adult tool. this cross-over through total disregard of boundaries may perhaps be the truly nomadic behaviour of the digital age, not acts of the digital nomad. meyrowitz’ understanding of the nomad, which he further elaborates in his 2004 paper “global nomads in the digital veldt,” is restricted by his presentation of the “digital veldt” as mainly a place where traditional media boundaries collapse and different states otherwise separate blur (meyrowitz, 2004:27). rather than discussing the digital nomad as one that works in different contexts and locations with the help of digital media, meyrowitz discusses the global nomad as one transitioning between states of information. references crtlaltdelete. (2005, march 6th). grandma destroyed resident evil 4 retrieved from http://oghc.blogspot.dk/2005/06/grandma-destroyed-resident-evil-4.html delamere, fern m., & shaw, susan m. (2008). “they see it as a guy's game”: the politics of gender in digital games. leisure/loisir, 32(2), 279-302. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 meyrowitz, joshua. (1985). no sense of place, the impact of electronic media on social behavior (1986 ed.). new york: oxford university press. meyrowitz, joshua. (2004). global nomads in the digital veldt. paper presented at the iamcr evista famecos, porto alegre. http://revistaseletronicas.pucrs.br/ojs/index.php/revistafamecos/article/viewfile/3261/2521 o’leary, amy. (2012, august 1st). in virtual play, sex harassment is all too real, the new york times, online edition. retrieved from http://www.nytimes.com/2012/08/02/us/sexual-harassment-in-onlinegaming-stirs-anger.html?_r=0 rowse, julie l. (2010). dungeons and dragons for jocks: trash talking and viewing habits of fantasy football league participants. in heather urbanskin (ed.), writing and the digital generation: essays in new media rhetoric (pp. 106-116). jefferson, nc and london: mcfarland & company inc. sarkeesian, anita. (2012, 6th of march). image based harassment and visual misogyny. retrieved from http://www.feministfrequency.com/2012/07/image-based-harassment-and-visual-misogyny/ selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  thomas,  b.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  moderating  readers  and  reading  online.   paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th  annual  conference  of  the  association  of  internet  researchers.   berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org.     moderating  readers  and  reading  online     bronwen  thomas,  bournemouth  university       despite  the  proliferation  of  online  book  clubs  and  reading  groups,  very  little  has  been   written  to  date  on  the  management  of  these  spaces  and  how  this  helps  frame  the  kinds   of  discussion  and  interpretative  work  that  take  place.  this  paper  reports  on  a  study  of   moderators  of  online  book-­related  sites,  which  used  interviews,  ethnographic   observation  and  textual  analysis  of  online  interactions  to  consider  the  issues  of   authority,  hierarchy,  power  and  control  that  arise  from  their  framing  of  discussions.       few  scholarly  studies  focus  closely  or  exclusively  on  the  role  of  the  moderator.    in   internet  and  fan  studies,  the  role  may  be  discussed  in  relation  to  how  order  or  decorum   is  maintained  in  online  discourse  (whiteman  2007).  some  attention  has  been  paid  to   the  functions  and  visibility  of  moderators  (whiteman  2007;;  grimmelmann  2015)  as  well   as  to  the  ways  in  which  moderation  is  centralised  or  distributed  (fister  2005;;   grimmelmann  2015).  there  has  been  much  less  emphasis  on  how  moderators  interact   and  deal  with  forum  users  and  those  outside  the  community,  or  how  they  influence  and   shape  the  direction  that  discussion  takes.         online  book  clubs  and  forums  have  reignited  interest  in  the  social  aspects  of  reading   and  the  production  of  reading  formations  (bennett  and  woollacott  1987).  online  reading   forums  may  appear  to  negate  many  of  the  power-­based  issues  affecting  offline  groups,   allowing  for  anonymity  and  diverse  group  membership.  the  written  medium  lets   discussion  happen  at  the  members’  own  pace,  and  moderators  can  be  literally  unseen   and  exert  only  minimal  control.  online  reading  groups  therefore  have  the  theoretical   potential  to  be  democratic,  egalitarian,  diverse,  and  non-­hierarchical.     we  initially  contacted  moderators  and  administrators  of  over  20  online  forums  and  book   groups  in  2012  to  seek  permission  to  circulate  details  of  an  online  survey  we  were   conducting  into  users  of  these  communities.    we  found  the  responses  very  varied:   some  moderators  were  helpful  and  enthusiastic,  while  in  other  instances  we  were   treated  with  suspicion  and  even  barred  from  accessing  forums.  this  prompted  an   interest  in  the  role  of  these  individuals,  so  we  interviewed  several  moderators  via  email.   we  wanted  to  find  out  more  about  the  people  behind  the  sites  we  were  researching  and   to  hear  from  them  about  their  experiences  of  managing  discussions  rather  than  rely   solely  on  the  textual  traces  they  left  behind.  we  also  wanted  to  see  if  their  perception  of   their  role  matched  how  we  ‘read’  the  communities  we  were  observing.  our  approach   was  informed  by  studies  of  ethics  and  good  practice  in  internet  and  fan  studies  (e.g.   whiteman  2007;;  kozinets  2010)  that  stress  the  importance  of  engaging  with  users   rather  than  treating  them  simply  as  data,  and  of  foregrounding  the  relationship  between   researchers  and  the  communities  they  study.       for  some  of  the  book  sites  we  studied,  the  moderator  is  primarily  a  technical  facilitator,   but  most  of  the  individuals  we  spoke  to  are  active  participants  in  discussions  whose   enthusiasm  for  their  reading  is  the  reason  for  their  involvement.    in  some  instances  we   had  to  dig  deep  to  uncover  who  was  managing  discussions,  whereas  in  other  instances,   the  moderators  were  visible  presences  welcoming  and  guiding  visitors  as  soon  as  they   entered  the  site.  the  moderators  we  interviewed  tended  to  downplay  their  roles,  saying   that  the  most  common  problems  they  faced  were  with  ‘spam’  (i.e.  posting  of  links  to   external  sites  by  advertisers).    they  also  reported  that  over  time  the  communities   tended  to  self-­manage  and  reach  a  ‘golden  mean’  (email  interview,  2012).     as  well  as  being  involved  in  the  setting  up  of  the  website  and  managing  its  day-­to-­day   running,  the  moderators  of  the  book  groups  mostly  initiate  topics,  curate  discussions   and  mediate  disputes.    they  also  act  as  energisers,  intervening  to  resuscitate  flagging   threads,  and  in  many  instances  are  treated  as  experts  or  authority  figures  by  other   users.    moderators  may  perform  an  important  role  liaising  between  users  and  those   outside  the  community,  for  example  protecting  that  community  from  trolling  (abusive   and  intentionally  disruptive  behaviour),  unsolicited  marketing  and  data  mining  (i.e.  the   harvesting  of  information  by  third  parties,  especially  for  commercial  purposes).   moderators  may  therefore  be  perceived  and  addressed  as  friends  or  guardian  figures,   helping  to  create  and  sustain  community  spirit,  and  to  set  the  tone  for  the  discussions   that  take  place  through  their  initial  framing  work  (posting  rules,  faqs  etc)  and  ongoing   interventions.       after  our  preliminary  investigations,  in  2014  we  returned  to  focus  on  a  comparison  of   moderation  practices  on  two  sites:  the  republic  of  pemberley,  run  by  and  for  jane   austen  enthusiasts,  and  the  guardian  online  reading  group,  set  up  as  part  of  an   online  news  website  in  the  uk.    these  sites  were  chosen  on  the  basis  that  they  seemed   to  offer  quite  different  styles  of  moderation,  and  once  again  we  combined  observation  of   discussions  with  interviews  with  the  site  moderators.    interview  questions  were   crowdsourced  from  members  of  our  research  network  and  focused  on  the  power   moderators  had  to  control  discussions,  how  they  established  group  norms  and   facilitated  participation.   the  interviews  with  the  moderators  revealed  the  deep  affective  bonds  they  develop  with   forum  users,  and  the  sense  of  responsibility  they  feel  for  maintaining  the  sites  and   ensuring  that  they  run  smoothly.    however,  our  findings  showed  that  despite  the   moderators’  downplaying  of  their  roles,  they  did  set  the  parameters  for  discussion,  and   intervened  regularly  to  redirect  topics  and  to  manage  interactions  between  participants.   moreover,  we  also  found  evidence  of  users  trying  to  undermine  moderators  and  subvert   discussions,  particularly  where  any  discussion  arose  about  the  management  of  the   forums  and  the  conduct  of  participants.         meeting  the  moderators,  albeit  remotely,  brought  home  the  extent  to  which  our  analyses   of  their  online  activities  could  so  easily  result  in  misrepresentation  and  misconceptions   about  their  roles  and  motivations.  listening  to  their  experiences  has  also  brought  home   the  very  real  personal  and  financial  investments  they  make  in  ensuring  that  the   communities  they  are  passionate  are  about  continue  to  flourish  and  survive.             references     bennett,  t.  and  woollacott,  j.  (1987)  bond  and  beyond:  the  political  career  of  a  popular   hero.  basingstoke:  macmillan.   boyarin,  j.,  ed.  (1993)  the  ethnography  of  reading.  oakland,  ca:  university  of   california  press.     fister,  b.  (2005)  reading  as  a  contact  sport:  online  book  groups  and  the  social   dimensions  of  reading.  reference  and  user  services  quarterly,  44:4.  303-­309.   grimmelmann,  j.  (2015)  the  virtues  of  moderation.  17  yale  j.l.  &tech.  42.   kozinets,  r.  (2010)  netnography:  doing  ethnographic  research  online.  london:  sage.     whiteman,  n.  (2007)  the  establishment,  maintenance  and  destabilisation  of  fandom.   phd  thesis.  institute  of  education,  university  of  london.         microsoft word lds tweets with formatting.docx selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 analyzing main channel and back-channel tweets during the october church of latter day saints general conference mark d. johns luther college shelby nelson luther college abstract the purpose of this study is to investigate ways in which a particular new social medium may be being utilized among members and/or former members of the lds church as a channel for outreach, as a means of internal communication, and as a tool for the expression of dissatisfaction. using lundby’s (2011) aspects of cultural belonging, we observed twitter traffic related to the lds church fall conference, with particular attention to hashtags such as #exmormon, #gaymormon, and #mofem. we found that attempts by disaffiliated mormons to gain mainstream attention were largely ignored, but that interaction among ex-mormons disaffiliated for various reasons appeared to occur. we also noted considerable evidence of continued cultural belonging among the disaffiliated. the advent of the internet and the widespread adoption of social media technologies have had profound impact on a wide range of social behaviors and almost all aspects of american life. religious associations and organized religious groups have likewise been impacted. many religious groups have seen the internet as a medium for evangelism, spreading their message and/or establishing their legitimacy among external audiences. in addition, religious groups have used the internet for internal communication among adherents, and some may find that the internet provides more direct connection between members and central authorities, helping members to bond more closely to the organization and allowing increased direct control by hierarchies. conversely, some research suggests that new media may contribute to the undermining of religious authority by opening the possibility for communication back-channels which bypass more traditional hierarchical structures (barker, 2005; cheong, huang, & poon, 2011; shirky, 2008). sociologists of religion have long studied the phenomenon of religious conversion and the processes through which persons affiliate with particular religious groups. at least suggested citation (apa): johns, m. & nelson, s. (2015, october 21-24). analyzing main channel and back-channel tweets during the october church of latter day saints general conference. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. into the final decades of the 20th century, however, very little research had been conducted on the phenomenon of persons leaving a particular religious group. those who renounce their religious tradition, either to embrace a different faith, or to become religiously indifferent, have received little scholarly attention (bromley, 1988). even now, the phenomenon is referenced by a diverse range of terms, including resignation, disaffiliation, disengagement, apostasy, or failure of religious continuity (bengtson, 2013). this wide range of vocabulary suggests little scholarly agreement as to the precise nature of this behavior. more recently, the overall decrease in religious affiliation in the u.s. has spurred interest in the process of disaffiliation (pew forum on religion and public life, 2012; white, 2014). of particular interest to sociologists of religion is the process of disaffiliation among members of so-called "high-boundary" religious groups, characterized by distinctive beliefs and practices that set them apart from mainstream society (bengtson, 2013). of particular interest to scholars in the field of media studies is the way in which various new media channels may contribute either to the decision to withdraw, or to the way in which the decision is expressed (cheong & fisk, 2013). the ubiquitous adoption of internet social media platforms within the past decade is a particular focus of attention. the church of jesus christ of latter day saints (lds or “mormon”) is a “highboundary” religious group that has been enormously successful in attracting new members. self-reports from lds officials indicate that the mormons are the fastest growing religious group in the u.s. (association of statisticians of american religious bodies, 2012). more scientific surveys do confirm that the gains in mormon membership, relative to the size of the group, are indeed impressive. however, these surveys also indicate an extremely high number of disaffiliations in the same time period, resulting in a fairly stable membership, if not a net loss (henderson & cooke, 2012; pew forum on religion & public life, 2008). the purpose of this study is to investigate ways in which a particular new social medium may be being utilized among members and/or former members of the lds church as a channel for outreach, as a means of internal communication, and as a tool for the expression of dissatisfaction. specifically, we examined the use of twitter as a tool for back-channel communication during the annual lds church general conference in the fall of 2013, with a recheck of data in the fall of 2014. literature review lundby has recently (2011) adapted to religious groups the concept of “cultural belonging” from the work of sociologist göran therborn (1991). this model offers three somewhat overlapping aspects of belonging: (1) norms of conduct and ways of expressing emotions, (2) cognitive and communicative competencies, and (3) identification and differentiation. with this concept lundby suggests that religious affiliation does not merely mean to join and/or call oneself a member of a particular sect or group. all three aspects of belonging apply. one learns certain modes of conduct, such as daily rituals, habits of dress, and particular ways of responding emotionally to life events (birth, death, falling in love, choosing a vocation, etc.). similarly, religious groups develop unique theological understandings and equally unique vocabularies for talking about these. one of the most important ways of differentiating group members from outsiders is the ability to “talk the talk,” that is, to speak the language of the group. these aspects are in addition to choice to identify formally with the group and to set oneself apart from other groups. indeed, one may choose to renounce the group’s identity, yet remain intimately familiar with the beliefs, practices, norms and vocabulary of the group. upon disaffiliation, one does not forget how to be a member of the group. certain ways of thinking or behaving may continue, and certainly one is still able to “talk the talk” even after ceasing to formally identify with the group. reasons for disaffiliation are many, varied, and complex and may have little to do with disagreements over theological beliefs and practices (albrecht, cornwall, & cunningham, 1988). if the issue is a matter of leadership authority or specific policies, those disaffiliating may do so reluctantly, or with most aspects of their belief and practice unchanged. contemporary examples might include persons maintaining identity with the latter day saints church’s fundamental beliefs while protesting leadership decisions regarding the ordination of women or the inclusion of homosexuals (boorstein, 2014). religious affiliation is a dynamic process. individuals choose to join religious groups for a wide variety of reasons, and at the same time, others make the decision to leave for an equally wide variety of reasons. while various protestant churches gained membership equal to roughly 8.4% of the adult u.s. population in 2008, these same churches lost membership equal to roughly 11% of the u.s. adult population in the same year, for a net loss of approximately 2.6% of the adult u.s. population. similarly, in the same year, the roman catholic church in the u.s. gained new members equal in number to roughly 2.6% of the total adult u.s. population, but bid farewell to a number of members equal to a little more than 10% of the adult population. thus, a net loss of membership equal to more than 7% of the adult population. (pew forum on religion & public life, 2008). from these illustrations it can be seen that the lds church is not unique in experiencing both a large number of affiliations and, simultaneously, a large number of disaffiliations over a given period. the lds church has a long history of employing media in promoting its work, both among members and externally. considered to be at the forefront of media use among american religious groups, the church began radio broadcasting in 1922 and broadcast the proceedings of its general conference beginning in october of 1924. these conferences continued to be broadcast annually, moving to television as early as 1949 and to international broadcast via satellite beginning in 1979. today, conferences are live streamed online (intellectual reserve, inc., 2014). the formation of film and television viewing communities online has been long established (baym 2000; jenkins 1992, 2006). members of these communities engage one another in conversation about various media programs, sharing observations, opinions and rumors. fan cultures frequently engage in promoting variant readings of media texts, enabling and empowering individuals to make meanings from the program that were not intended by the producers (fiske 1982; jenkins 1992). fiske (1982) suggested that these contested readings often remain invisible, while jenkins (1992, 2006) suggests that the internet generally, and social networks in particular, now allow these readings to circulate visibly. more recently, use of social networks to create a real-time backchannel of communication among viewers of television programs has been documented (boyd 2010; doughty, rowland, & lawson 2011; ferguson 2012). this has sometimes been termed the “two screen viewing” experience (bbc click 2011; skates 2011) -with one screen devoted to the program being watched and a second screen (usually a laptop, tablet, or cell/mobile phone) devoted to maintaining the backchannel. a recent pew internet & american life project study showed that half of adult cell phone owners use their phones while watching television. the study found that, among the most popular activities, were keeping themselves occupied during commercials or breaks in a program, visiting a website that was mentioned on television, checking whether something they heard on television was true or not, or seeing what other people were saying online about a program they were watching. the study also confirmed that large numbers of tv viewers used their phone to post their own comments online about a program they were watching, or to exchange text messages with someone else who was watching the same program in a different location (smith & boyles 2012). from experience with twitter, we conjectured that viewing an event in a video live stream would be likely to generate back channel communication in ways very similar to that connected to television viewing. understanding that twitter would be used as an official mormon church communication channel, and that many disaffiliated or disaffected mormons also utilize this medium (winston, 2014), we set out to observe these twitter communications during the lds general conference. we developed three primary research questions: rq1: what is the relationship between main channel communication related to the lds fall conference, and back-channel twitter communication related to the same event? rq2: in what ways do the various backchannel twitter streams relate to one another? rq3: in what ways do the main channel communications of the lds church energize and invigorate the backchannel participation? method the focus of this study was to collect tweets from both official and back-channel twitter accounts engaging in communication around the time of the church of latter day saints’ october general conference. our focus was to gather tweets that were about the conference itself. the time frame from which we collected tweets was october 1 14, 2013. our reason for choosing these dates was that although the conference was held on saturday, october 5 through sunday, october 6, we wanted to include any pre and post-conference reactions from official twitter accounts and backchannel conversations, in addition to reactions during the conference. official twitter accounts included accounts from the church institution itself, such as @mormonnewsroom and @ldsofficial, as well as accounts of obviously committed and loyal members, such as @missionarylds. back-channel conversations focused on those explicitly identified as involving ex-mormons (past members that have since disconnected for the church of latter day saints), mormon feminists, and gay mormons. these were identified not by individual twitter user accounts, but by hashtags such as #mofem, #exmormon, and #gaymormon indicating, respectively, mormon feminists, ex-mormons, and gay mormons as topics of conversation or areas of concern. in order to obtain these tweets, we used an already developed program called scraperwiki. this site was accessed simply through researching, testing, and eliminating several different twitter scraping online tools and determining this was the most user friendly option, especially for someone with few coding skills. we chose to collect our data with the use of a hashtag (indicated with a # sign and a catch phrase or keyword that relates to the message of the tweet sent out by the user). a hashtag appeared to be the most efficient way to gather tweets issued by many different users with different ideas and reactions talking about the same topic. we had a total of nine datasets with the following hashtags: #exmormon, #gaymormon, #mofem, #lds, #ldschurch, #ldsconf, #ldsconference, #twitterstake, and #presidentmonson. we decided on these hashtags by observing twitter traffic in the weeks leading up to the conference and selecting the hashtags that appeared to have the most traffic and captured the sentiments of both the main channel users and backchannel users. we didn’t want to be redundant and end up having too much data to work with, but we wanted to make sure we got enough data to work with as well. on scraperwiki, the user must enter in a keyword and the scraper will collect all tweets issued around that time. after we gathered all of the tweets from the allotted time range, and transferred the information to a spreadsheet. scraperwiki gathered the following information which we used in our database to organize the tweets: tweet url, time and date created, the text in the tweets, language, retweet count, screen name (user), linked url, mentioned user, hashtag, search query, and linked media. once all our data was collected we had in total approximately 30,000 tweets. originally, we kept the data separated into different spreadsheets according to hashtag, but then merged all of the spreadsheets into one hoping to find any patterns or main messages from the backchannel tweets. our next step was to identify what we called, “buzz tweets.” we defined buzz tweets as tweets that generated over 20 retweets -a somewhat arbitrary threshold creating a “buzz,” or flurry of activity, within the twittersphere. retweets occur when a twitter user decides to post a tweet issued by another user to their own profile as a way of affirming the original tweet or bringing it to the attention of others in their network of followers. this data set consisted of some 1,812 tweets that had been repeated across the network at least 20 times each -some retweeted well over 500 times. in addition, many tweets were quoted. that is, a twitter user decides to post a tweet issued by another user to their own profile, often with an additional comment or an additional hashtag, but sometimes with no editorial changes at all. thus, when repeated through quotes, and each repeat retweeted multiple times, a single tweet may cause quite a “buzz” indeed. at least one “buzz tweet” in our sample was quoted 33 times, completely unchanged. each quote, in turn, was retweeted 200-500 times, so that the original tweet was sent more than 15,300 times in total. it is in retweeting and quoting that not only a “buzz” is created, but the tweet is extended to readers of other hashtags and propagated to other areas of the twitter network, including backchannels. once we completed this process of identifying those tweets that received the most “buzz” during the conference, we turned attention to those that appeared in the backchannel messaging we were trying to analyze from the hashtag #mofem, #exmormon, and #gaymormon. during the fall conference in 2014, one year later, we repeated the process for a shorter duration (only during the days of the conference itself), but found very little difference in the quantity or tone of the twitter conversation, and even noted many of the same twitter accounts among the most active. analysis the somewhat quantitative approach initially adopted to sort through the large set of thousands of tweets didn’t provide the sort of information we sought. our research questions did not seem to lend themselves readily to a “big data” approach. so having narrowed our perspective to those tweets that generated the most “buzz” among twitter users we began to look at the resulting, narrower data set qualitatively. utilizing a grounded theory approach (glaser & strauss, 1967) we looked for ways in which tweets originating in official or sanctioned streams had made the leap into the backchannels, or vice versa. because of our limited language abilities, only those tweets that were posted in english were considered. tweets using the hashtag #lds, #ldsconference, #ldsconf, and #twitterstake were clearly intended for the mainstream. that is, church members themselves were expressing excitement for the conference to start and reacting positively to official posts from the church. during the conference, it was members posting messages reacting positively to statements from the conference speakers, how much they are glad they are a part of the church, and links encouraging their followers to go check out the conference messages themselves. backchannel streams such as #exmormon, #gaymormon, #mofem also became quite active, with very different sorts of messages. there was little cross-conversation or mutual engagement observed between those who appeared to be members and those on the backchannels, who are presumably no longer members or on the fringes of membership. nevertheless, the backchannel participants were clearly following both the conference and the mainstream twitter feeds. in the backchannel we clearly observed varying aspects of membership, as might be predicted by lundby’s characterizations.. the first of therborn’s aspects of belonging that lundby adapts to religious groups is the concept that deals with “norms of conduct and ways of expressing emotions,” (2011, p.1221). within our back channel data sets (#exmormon, #gaymormon, #mofem), we found many examples of this first aspect of belonging. in one example, user1 tweeted the following: a huge thank you to my #mofem heroes for their part in making the priesthood session avail to all on tv. #incrementalimprovements this tweet displays that this mormon feminist who is still a part of the church, depends on the support of his or her fellow mormon feminists in order to make “improvements” within the lds church. together, mormon feminists are able to stand strong in their beliefs because they have the support of one another, they have a more specific cultural belonging with mormon feminists within the broader culture of the lds church. another example of therborn’s first aspect of belonging is a tweet of user2 that had a link to an image that said the following: blasphemy is speech that has been outlawed to prevent your religion from losing arguments. along with the picture were the hashtags, “#religion, #blasphemy, #christian, #lds, #twitterstake, #atheism.” this tweet had 23 retweets and 20 favorites, one of the highest number of retweets and favorites from our back channel datasets. this tweet expresses disagreement with the idea of blasphemy in religion and there is clear agreement from like-minded twitter users. as we saw in our first example, hashtags that involved the official church (#christianity, #religion, #lds, #twitterstake) were also included with ones that involved our backchannel groups, making it clear that user2 wanted his or her ideas to be heard by people not only with similar opinions, but by people who were still a part of the church or interested in the church. user1 and user2 are still preaching their beliefs, much like lds members commonly do to get people to join their church. they may be preaching a different message, but the bottom line still stands of getting the message out there as opposed to keeping it to oneself. the second of therborn’s aspects of belonging that lundy adapts to religious groups is that concept that, “belonging to a culture means to have learnt a certain cognitive and communicative competence and to be part of a particular universe of meaning” ( 2011, p.1221). this aspect was demonstrated in a tweet by user3 that read as follows: #exmormon of twitter! i'm here! i'm new! what do we all talk about? #wannabeexmormon #alias #realfacefakename even though he or she has withdrawn from a religious group that is, like many, built upon the idea of community, user3 still seeks the unity of being an active part of a whole -in this case a part of the #exmormon twitter community. user3 still wants to engage in conversation and bond over the common experience of leaving the church. just because this person left the lds church doesn’t mean this person doesn’t have a desire to connect with others, much as one does while an active member of the lds church. another example of lundby’s second aspect of belonging is from user4’s tweet that read as follows: this talk by elder oaks is funny because i'm sitting here listening to it with my boyfriend. #elderoaks #ldsconf #gaymormon this tweet is unique in that even though user4 is gay he is still watching a conference talk, even with his boyfriend. he very well could not listen to the lds talk because his sexuality isn’t accepted by the church, but he still chooses to take part in the church’s activities. unfortunately, we don’t know if he is still a part of the church or if he is a nonactive member who is just watching it because it is “funny,” but although his intentions can never be known simply from this tweet, it is still a sign of his desire to interact with the church in some way despite its rejection of his sexuality. user 5 also demonstrates cognitive and communicative competence is in the following tweet: found a ‘lamanite’ toy in my old boxes. what should i do with it? #exmormon #mormon #twitterstake #lds it is through the use of the word lamanite that user5 is singling out members or exmembers of the lds church and targeting them specifically with this tweet. people who don’t know what a lamanite is are outsiders. this demonstrates that user5 feels that other ex-mormons can relate to this experience, finding remnants of their past religious beliefs and practices. there is clear intentionality, as user5 could have found the toy and discarded it, but he or she chose to share this experience on twitter with his or her followers and directly ask for their feedback. this experience is like an “inside joke” aimed towards a like minded group of people to share with one another in a public sphere. this leads to the fact that, user5 didn’t only use the hashtag, “#exmormon”, user5 included “#mormon” and “#twitterstake” demonstrating that he or she wanted this to be found by people who were still a part of the church. the third and last of therborn’s aspects of belonging that lundy adapts to religious groups is that concept that, “cultural belonging implies a shared identity with some people and a shared differentiation from other people” (2011, p.1221). this aspect of belonging was demonstrated in a tweet by user6 that reads as follows: obviously i'm #exmormon but i see no problems with the thinking behind the #ordainwomen movement. i'll support it. this tweet is unique in that it demonstrates both differentiation and shared identity with the lds church. user6 identifies himself or herself as an exmormon differentiating himself or herself from the practices of the church. but, user6 also has a shared identity with the church and its movement to ordain women. also, the fact that user6 is aware of the movement shows that he or she still keeps up with church happenings even though he or she has left the church. these elements of this tweet demonstrate that cultural belonging is not so black and white, that separation from a group, especially religious, does not have to be a clean break as user6 still identifies with the beliefs of some mormons. user6 demonstrates a desire for the church to change its practices for the better, as opposed to a desire for people to just leave the church all together. also, user6’s tweet was retweeted, which shows that other twitter users have the same complex sense of belonging. another example of lundby’s third aspect of belonging is an interaction between two twitter users, user7 and user8. the following was user6’s tweet: i wonder if anyone would notice if they replayed last years conference. it's not like anyone actually pays attention. #exmormon user8 responded to user7 with the following tweet: @user7 another #exmormon that wastes his time trying to bother #lds members that don't give a hoot. -yawn#blocked this interaction is a clear example of differentiation within cultural belonging from a group of people, in this case a member of the lds church from ex-mormons and vise versa. in order to understand one’s own identity, one must understand what they are not. here twitter acts as a medium to display cultural belonging through differentiation. with actions such as hashtags, one can establish themselves as a part of a group and exclude those who don’t identify with the hashtag. people are purposely labeling themselves so that a third party is able to gather a hint of who they are and what they are about just from a simple tweet. twitter is a medium comprised of categories to which people can belong or not belong. through user7 and user 8’s verbalizing of their opinions, they are further declaring themselves a part of a group (ex-mormon or lds) and not a part of another. this shows that both members of differing cultures are not satisfied by knowing internally what group they are a part of, they must declare it and even initiate conversations with others in a public space. this in turn shows that cultural belonging is a collective act. discussion by far, our dataset was comprised, not of backchannel messaging and interaction with the official church, but of the official messaging itself. the lds church continues to make extensive use of media in many forms, and most of the twitter traffic related to the conference clearly came from interested, engaged, and loyal lds members. this reinforces the dynamic of the mormon church itself. many users expressed how thankful they were to have the church in their lives, prompting an outside party to find out why. the lds church members (not just the official church accounts) used twitter as a missionary tool. it would seem that this is their primary focus, not so much interacting with those who contradict their teachings. although backchannel users frequently added #lds or other mainstream hashtags to their tweets, the number appearing in the overall stream was small. further, the primary response of the loyal church members was to ignore these discontented messages. engagement between the cheerleaders and the detractors was extremely limited, and none of these exchanges achieved “buzz” status in the data. thus, the answer to our first research question, “what is the relationship between main channel communication related to the lds fall conference, and backchannel twitter communication related to the same event?” appears to be that there was little relationship at all. or, to the extent that such a relationship existed, it was asymmetrical, with back channels reacting negatively to mainstream activity, but the main stream continuing largely unaware of, or unaffected by, the backchannel. as for the backchannel messaging, the relative lack of data from those channels may be insight in itself. as mentioned earlier, when we narrowed our data down to buzz tweets (>20), nearly all of backchannel messages were completely eliminated from our data because they did not generate enough buzz. this leads us to believe that most of the disaffiliated are indifferent to the activities of the lds church, or do not have a desire to use twitter as a way to directly interact with the official messages of the church that they don’t or do agree with. they could be using a different media outlet, such as blogging, and may not have a desire to counteract the church in such a direct way (ie. tweeting at them, commenting on their tweets). the sheer proportion of official church messages to backchannel messages was so small that we found it hard to compare the groups. because there was so little “buzz” in these tweets, the relationships were not expressed prominently in our data sets. thus, to our second research question, “in what ways do the various backchannel twitter streams relate to one another?” we have no conclusive answer. however, what little data we have may point to considerable overlap in backchannel messages among groups such as ex-mormons, mormon feminists, and gay mormons. as mentioned, the relationship between mainstream and back channel twitter activity was asymmetrical, with the mainstream largely ignoring the back channels, even as the back channels reacted to the activity in the mainstream. in a couple of isolated examples, an often re-tweeted post from the official lds communication department, @mormonnewsroom declared, “15 million member milestone announced at church's general conference http://t.co/nf52njtwrl #ldsconf #lds #mormon.” but in a backchannel that tweet was quoted with the additional comment, “i wonder if they counted me?” the unofficial, but clearly devout @missionarylds tweeted, "#whatifitoldyou you could be with your family forever? cause you can. #lds #gospel." that tweet was quoted in a back channel with the added comment, "@missionarylds sadly that's not a selling point for a lot of people without the gospel in their lives." thus we find, in answer to our third research question, “in what ways do the main channel communications of the lds church energize and invigorate the backchannel participation?” that much of the conversation in the back channels was related not only to the events taking place at the conference, and being viewed in the live stream, but also considerable attention to the second screen and the mainstream twitter comments being made. conclusion religious disaffiliation remains a complex social phenomenon that will benefit from further study. it is clear that more is involved than simply having one’s name deleted from a membership roll. those who leave a religious group take with them the internalized norms of conduct and ways of expressing emotions, their cognitive and communicative competencies, and to a greater or lesser degree maintain a sense of identification with, or differentiation from, the group they have left behind. much of this complexity we are content to leave to the sociologists of religion. however, we have demonstrated that at least for a few individuals, modern social media are an important arena in which to demonstrate these aspects of belonging. social media, such as twitter, allow them to find and connect with others who share similar experiences of disaffiliation and to express their disappointment, hurt, and anger among others who speak the same language -even if these expressions are largely ignored by the officials and remaining members of the group. in further research it might be helpful to examine the use of social media in day-to-day interactions, rather than in the context of the two-screen viewing of a particular event. it would also be important to learn whether other media platforms or modes of internet communication are used more widely, or if we have overlooked specific hashtags. and of course, there are many other “high boundary” religious groups beyond the lds church that might be explored. the present study is important, however, in establishing that the activity of 2-screen viewing does extend to streamed events of religious organizations, and that these parallel conversations serve a function for religious adherents in ways similar to other fan groups, and function for the disaffiliated to create a unique back channel that allows for the performance of aspects of group membership that do not disappear, even when the group is left behind. references albrecht, s.l., cornwall, m. & cunningham, p. h. (1988). religious leave-taking: disengagement and disaffiliation among mormons. in d. g. bromley (ed.) falling from faith: causes and consequences of religious apostasy (pp. 62-80). newbury park, ca: sage. association of statisticians of american religious bodies (2012). religious congregations & membership study 2010. retrieved from http://www.rcms2010.org/ barker, e. (2005). crossing the boundary: new challenges to religious authority and control as a consequence of access to the internet. in m. hojsgaard & m. warburg (eds.) religion and cyberspace (pp. 67-85). london: routledge. baym, n. k. (2000). tune in, log on: soaps, fandom, and online community. (new media cultures series). thousand oaks, calif: sage publications. bbc click (2011, november 18). the phenomenon of two screen viewing (video clip). retrieved february 9, 2012 from http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/programmes/click_online/9640887.stm bengtson, v. l. (2013). families and faith: how religion is passed down across generations (with n.m. putney and s.c. harris). new york : oxford university press. boorstein, m. (2014, july 12). excommunication sparks new mormon dissent. the washington post, b.2. boyd, e. b. (2010, november 10). twitter drives crowds back to must-see, live, appointment tv. retrieved february 8, 2012, from http://www.fastcompany.com/node/1701701/print bromley, d.g. (1988). religious disaffiliation: a neglected social process. in d. g. bromley (ed.) falling from faith: causes and consequences of religious apostasy (pp. 9-25). newbury park, ca: sage. cheong, p.h., & fisk, m. (2013). leaving church: resisting religious authority and community in online-offline dimensions. selected papers of internet research, 3. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org/index.php/spir/article/view/702/296 cheong, p.h., huang, s. & poon, j. p. h. (2011). religious communication and epistemic: authority of leaders in wired faith organizations. journal of communication, 61, 938–958. doughty, m., d. rowland & s. lawson (2011). co-viewing live tv with digital backchannel streams. euroitv ’11: proceedings of the international interactive tv & video conference (pp. 141-144). presented at the acm international interactive tv & video conference, universidade lusófona de humanidades e tecnologias, lisbon, portugal: acm. doi:10.1145/2000119.2000147 ferguson, d. (2012). the trivial pursuits of mass audiences using social media: a content analysis of facebook wall posts by fans of top-trending television programs. in h. noor al-deen & j. a. hendricks (eds.), social media: usage and impact (pp. 39-56). plymouth, uk: lexington books. fiske, j. (1982). introduction to communication studies. london; new york: methuen. glaser в. & strauss, a.l. (1967). the discovery of grounded theory. chicago: aldine publishing. intellectual reserve, inc. (2014). mormon channel: media timeline. retrieved from http://www.mormonchannel.org/about/media-timeline henderson, p. and cooke, k. (2012, january 30). special report--mormonism besieged by the modern age. reuters. retrieved from http://uk.reuters.com/article/2012/01/30/uk-mormonchurchiduktre80t1cp20120130 jenkins, h. (1992). textual poachers : television fans & participatory culture. new york: routledge. jenkins, h. (2006). convergence culture: where old and new media collide. new york: new york university press. lundby, k. (2011). patterns of belonging in online/offline interfaces of religion. information, communication & society, 14(8), 1219-1235. pew forum on religion & public life (2008). u.s.religious landscape survey - religious affiliation: diverse and dynamic. retrieved from http://religions.pewforum.org/pdf/report-religious-landscape-study-full.pdf pew forum on religion and public life (2012). “nones” on the rise: one-in-five adults have no religious affiliation. retrieved from http://www.pewforum.org/files/2012/10/nonesontherise-full.pdf shirky, c. (2008). here comes everybody: the power of organizing without organizations. new york: penguin press. skates, s. (2011, february 23). two-screen viewing enhances tv experience? musicrow. retrieved february 9, 2012, from http://www.musicrow.com/2011/02/two-screen-viewing-enchances-tvexperience/print/ smith, a., & j. l. boyles (2012, july 17). the rise of the "connected viewer." pew internet & american life project. retrieved july 18, 2012, from http://pewinternet.org/reports/2012/connected-viewers/findings.aspx?view=all therborn, g. (1991). cultural belonging, structural location and human action. explanation in sociology and in social science. acta sociologica, 34(3), 177191. white, j. e. (2014). the rise of the nones: understanding and reaching the religiously. ada, mi: baker books. winston, k. (2014, september 15). mormons embrace social media to push back against official church teachings. religion news service. retrieved from http://www.religionnews.com/2014/09/15/mormons-embrace-social-media-pushback-official-church-teachings/ selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  wissinger,  e.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  from  “geek”  to  “chic:”  wearable   technology  and  the  woman  question.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th  annual  conference  of  the   association  of  internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org.   from  “geek”  to  “chic:”  wearable  technology  and  the   woman  question     professor  elizabeth  wissinger   city  university  of  new  york,  bmcc/graduate  school  and  university  center     introduction internet  enabled  and  sensor  equipped  clothing,  jewelry,  and  e-­textiles  are  coming  to  a   market  slated  to  experience  a  39%  growth  by  2017  (lamkin:  2016).  despite  fierce  hype,   the  “killer  app”  for  fashionable  wearables  has  been  elusive.  this  failure  to  catch  on  is   informative,  arguably  stemming  from  problematic  cultural  attitudes  about  women  and   technology  revealed  by  device  designs.1  unlike  clunky  “geek”  medical  or  fitness   devices,  “chic”  tech  aims  at  the  fashion  consumer,  presumably  female,  healthy,  and   living  within  current  feminine  norms.  the  transition  from  “geek”  to  “chic”  tech  raises   important  questions  regarding  how  the  technologically  enmeshed  and  gendered  body  is   imagined.       communication  and  sts  scholars  critically  examining  wearables’  impact  on  subjectivity,   embodiment,  and  power,  have  focused  primarily  on  fitness  and  health  applications,   especially  as  deployed  in  the  “quantified  self”  movement  (neff:  2016,  nafus:  2016,  and   lupton:  2016).  fashion  scholarship  has  leaned  toward  uncritically  cataloguing   predictions  and  possibilities  for  new  technologies  (seymour:  2012;;  quinn:  2010,   mccann  and  bryson:  2009).  both  approaches  have  tended  to  sideline  questions  of   gender  and  fashion.       this  project  examines  the  design  philosophies  of  products  aimed  specifically  at   fashionable  women,  by  analyzing  ethnographic  data,  media  images,  field  observations,   1  the  term  “women”  is  used  for  stylistic  purposes.  although  i  am  discussing  the  marketing  of   “women’s”  fashion,  i  seek  to  question  the  gender  normative  assumption  affecting  a  variety  of   bodies,  queer  and  heterosexual,  trans  and  cis,  which  thus  far  have  not  fit  into  the  established   markets.   and  the  products  themselves,  to  uncover  how  negative  attitudes  about  women  are  being   smuggled  into  wearables,  in  the  name  of  what  the  market  ‘wants.’  will  fashionable   wearable  technology  fall  prey  to  the  same  problems  feminist  researchers  identified  in   the  internet’s  emergence?  despite  the  possibilities  -­-­  after  all,  “on  the  internet,  nobody   knows  you’re  a  dog”  (steiner:1993)  -­-­  it  nonetheless  became  a  site  that  expressed   “myths  about  identity,  nature,  and  body”  (balsamo:  1996)  and  extended  “the  social   construction  of  two  asymmetrical  genders”  (rakow:  1988)  in  the  course  of  its  adoption.  i   argue  that  wearable  tech  for  women  exhibits  signs  of  deep  seated  cultural  ambivalence   about  women,  and  explains  a  lot  about  the  way  they  are  seen  by  the  fashion  and  tech   worlds,  views  that  need  highlighting  and  discussion,  as  cultural  assumptions  about   gender  are  crucial  to  examining  the  emergence  of  new  technologies  and  social   practices  they  prohibit  or  allow.         methods       this  article  draws  on  12  formal  interviews  with  fashion  and  tech  designers  collected  via   both  snow  ball  sample  and  participant  observation  at  fashion  tech  expos  and  meet  ups.   interviews  were  transcribed  and  hand  coded.  themes  emerging  from  data  review  were   used  to  organize  50  articles  gathered  by  monitoring  fashion  and  wearable  tech  news   coverage  over  the  course  of  the  last  year.  these  analyses  were  triangulated  through   content  analysis  of  kickstarter  and  ad  campaigns  describing  wearable  tech  aimed  at   women.       summary  of  findings       women  as  victims     an  apparent  culture  of  fear  permeates  many  of  the  devices  on  the  market,  which  feature   body  sensors  and  alarms  for  personal  protection.  the  siren  ring  offers  help  for  the   “independent  woman.”  billed  as  a  “new  brand  of  jewelry  that  offers  women  immediate   protection  when  their  personal  safety  is  at  risk,”  it  emits  a  “shockingly  loud  alarm”  that   might  “change  the  dynamic  between  attacker  and  target”  (sirenring.com).  another   device  boasts  a  button  that,  once  pushed,  sound  alarms,  flashes  lights,  and  dials  911,   all  while  texting  the  wearer’s  friends  to  geo-­locate  her  so  that  they  might  come  to  her   rescue  (roarforgood.com).           always  accessible       when  i  asked  about  their  design  philosophy  and  intended  customer,  fashion  tech   entrepreneurs  described  the  information  overloaded,  hyper-­connected  “busy  mom,”  or   “millennial  fashionista.”  viawear,  a  bracelet  that  filters  incoming  calls,  speaks  to  the   structural  impossibilities  these  stereotypes  gloss  over,  with  ad  copy  explaining  how  to   stay  “connected  and  available  when  we  need  to  be,”  but  also  “fully  present  and  in  the   moment”  (viawear.com).  similarly,  a  ring  helps  networked  fashionistas  avoid  “being   rude”  by  letting  them  “keep  the  phone  away  without  missing  anything”  (ringly.com).   presumably  she  can  navigate  the  demands  of  a  connected  world,  while  satisfying   cultural  mandates  to  be  polite,  attentive,  and  available.         women  and  tech  don’t  mix       according  to  the  female  tech/fashion  designers  i  spoke  with,  the  well-­worn  issue  of  the   masculinity  of  technology  seems  alive  and  well.  one  up  and  coming  designer  observed,   “the  tech  field  is  dominated  by  "brogrammers,"  or,  as  another  pointed  out,  “silicon  valley   is  a  ‘boy  culture.’’’  one  technologically  accomplished  jewelry  designer  noted,  “people   have  ‘questioned  my  ability’  with  regard  to  the  "technological  aspects  of  my  smart   jewelry."  a  young  fashion  designer  who’d  won  a  competition  to  be  a  fellow  at  eyebeam,   a  foundation  dedicated  to  fostering  experimentation  in  wearable  tech  mused,  “the   programmers  seemed  to  be  wondering  what  this  ‘pretty  little  fashion  girl’  might  want  to   do  with  these  complex  programming  languages.”  many  articles  cited  the  problem  of  the   male  end  user,  where  the  “look,  size,  and  choice  of  materials  seem  to  first  consider   men,  and  then  get  cosmetically  tweaked  for  the  ladies”  (taraska:  2015).  to  counter   these  attitudes,  a  male  tech  designer  said  design  teams  need  more  women,  because   “sometimes  they  see  things  differently.”       conclusion     is  the  male  dominated  “geek”  aspect  of  the  tech  design  field  solely  to  blame  for   these  skewed  views  of  women  as  end  users  of  fashionable  tech?  is  the  desire  to  return   to  face-­to-­face  contact  and  emotional  connection  a  gendered  value  or  a  human  one?  is   the  desire  to  feel  safe  in  the  street  gendered  as  well?  straddling  the  divide  between   wearable  tech  and  fashion,  designers  have  tapped  broad  cultural  expectations  of   gender  to  shape  usefulness  and  value.  the  results  tellingly  reveal  persistent  attitudes   about  women  that  are  anything  but  new.  new  ideas  are  needed  however.  just  like  the   internet  before  it,  wearable  tech  has  the  potential  to  radically  enhance  many  lives.  it   would  be  a  shame  to  squander  this  potential  on  short  sighted  devices  extending  existing   anxieties  that  limit  or  control  human  potential,  gendered  or  otherwise.       references     balsamo,  a.  m.  (1996)  technologies  of  the  gendered  body:  reading  cyborg  women.   durham,  nc:  duke  university  press.       lamkin,  p.  (2016)  “smartwatch  sales  set  to  dominate  soaring  wearable  tech  market”    https://www.wareable.com/wearable-­tech/smartwatch-­sales-­to-­dominate-­soaring-­ wearable-­tech-­market-­2258  [accessed  2/19/16]     lupton,  d.  (2016)  the  quanitified  self.  london:  polity  press.       nafus,  d.  (2016)  quantified:  biosensing  technologies  in  everyday  life.  cambridge:  mit   press.     neff,  g.  and  dawn  nafus,  (2016)  self  tracking.  cambridge:  mit  press.       j.  mccann  and  d.  bryson,  eds.  (2009)  smart  clothes  and  wearable  technology.   cambridge,  uk:  woodhead     quinn,  b.  (2010)  textile  futures:  fashion,  design,  technology.  london:  berg       rakow,  l.  f.    (1988)  “gendered  technology,  gendered  practice,”  critical  studies  in   mass  communication,  5  (1),  57-­70.       seymour,  s.  (2012).  functional  aesthetics:  visions  in  fashionable  technology.  vienna:   springer.   steiner,  p.  (july  5,  1993)  the  new  yorker     taraska,  j.  (2015)  “smart  bras  aren't  as  stupid  as  they  sound”  fastcodesign.com   selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 “not available from your location”: control at the intersection of geography, technology, and policy – a case study of netflix in australia nicole hentrich university of michigan the relationship between media industries and technologies of media distribution is long-lived and pervasive. central to this has been the nexus of the control of space and the control of various technological affordances that accompany new methods of media distribution and consumption. from publishing houses in the early days of the printing press attempting to limit “pass along-s” of books to hollywood seeking to ban the vcr within domestic settings, the struggle between audience convenience and accessibility, and industry profit and control is ever-present. with the move to digital content and distribution, the television industry is in a state of flux both within the united states and around the world. online streaming services are transforming not only how people watch television, but they are also pushing the academy and the industry to reconsider what television is. in general there is a disconnect between how streaming is discussed within the us academy and popular press and how it is being understood in other geographic locations. whereas us conversations tend to centre on how online streaming and subscription services are changing television viewing habits, in non-us contexts the discussion hinges on questions of access. the process of geo-blocking content, and the ways in which viewers in geo-blocked locations access this content, has profound implications for the ways in which television is consumed in non-us contexts technologies of control, controlling technologies the regulation of online content and questions of access have always been an issue facing government and industry. in discussing zoning laws in the implementation of the communications decency act, wendy chun explains how previously existing laws that dealt with the display of obscene material in public spaces were brought to bear on the regulation of cyberspace. in this way, “the geography of the physical worlds and cyberspace are correlated” (111). this correlation can be seen throughout the history of attempts to control digital content. whether this is the segmenting of the globe into regions for dvd and blu-ray playback, or the practice of geoblocking online content, the material boundaries of nation states are continually applied to digital content and to the internet at large. suggested citation (apa): hentrich, n. (2015, october 21-24) “not available from your location”: control at the intersection of geography, technology, and policy – a case study of netflix in australia. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. this imposed state and supranational control onto the internet flies in the face of many of the utopian predictions that still accompany it. the democratizing potential of digital technologies and their perceived ability to flatten hierarchies through universal access to a vast wealth of content and experiences that accompanied the early world wide web of the 1990s is still invoked. while we are more likely to talk about the potential that blogs and social networking sites afford, the underlying infrastructure of the internet is what enables this. however, there are clearly “disconnections, prohibitions, and disjunctures” (elkins) that characterize the current state of digital content flows. the rise of “internet geography” as an area of academic interest speaks to interest in the impact of the geographic specificities of the internet (see graham et al.). since we don’t often think about the location-specific aspects of the internet, it is largely assumed to operate similarly—and have similar effects—everywhere, even when this is clearly not the case. netflix down under geographic isolation, first from britain, and now from other western countries, has played an important role in australia’s development as a nation. even though technology has drawn some aspects of the world closer, distance still haunts australia’s participation in, and engagement with, new communication technologies. while physical distance remains, the idea of “digital distance” (leaver) has been used to explore the impact that being removed in terms of content distribution has on how australians access and consume—primarily american—media. leaver explains that “the tyranny of digital distance occurs when older political and economic divisions, which were designed in an analog era, when distance really mattered, continue to dictate the rules by which media content are distributed” (npg). this disconnect between the analogue and the digital effectively translates physical distance to the realm of the digital, undermining utopian predictions that the rise of digital content and distribution methods—including the internet—would break down such material barriers as distance. netflix is the world’s leading video on demand (vod) subscription streaming service with many of its original series gaining widespread popular and critical acclaim. this content as well as their vast library of television and film that is available at a reasonable price point has made access to netflix highly desirable. netflix’s proposed official introduction to australia in 2015 fueled debates around piracy, digital distribution and the role of the internet and media content as it relates to national identity and participatory culture. in particular, discussions in and about pieces that appeared in popular and trade press gained increased visibility. an examination of these stories highlights how a rhetoric of “user experience” is mobalised to talk about the regulatory moves and justifications from australian industries and government to 1) initially limit unauthorised vpn use, and 2) to position netflix as a company that is “bad” for australian culture and australian television. this second point in particular played out between australian cable and streaming providers like foxtel and quicklfix, and popular press and opinion pieces which framed the lack of access as harmful to cultural participation. while australia is physically distant from the us, it is culturally close and so there is a desire to consume media products that while they are not made in australia, can be considered part of mainstream australian popular culture. furthermore, this rhetoric is used in contradictory ways by netflix: geoblocking is justified as it will ensure more geographically-specific content to audiences, and vpn use is looked upon as audiences going after what they want. ultimately the industry logics and popular discourses at play are contradictory. consumers expect universal access to content, while established content providers claim they are able to provide the best kind of universal service to the nation at large. the industry is simultaneously interested in “protecting” users from content that they believe does not allow for the national interest, but at the same time relies on narrowcasting and niche marketing to segment those same users. and netflix itself seems to tread the line between agreeing with geoblocking policies of the government and supporting consumers vpn use. working across fields: internet and television studies television studies, like the television industry itself, has to change in the face of digital content. yet those of us working within this field must be wary of rushing to explore streaming at the expense of noting its geographic peculiarities. here, internet studies offers useful lessons through its history of investigating how users interact with technological interfaces, its theorisation of cyberspace as another means of thinking about geography separate and yet intimately connected to the physical, and its tradition of taking the materiality of user experience with technology seriously. this is not, however, a one way street from internet to television studies, as there is significant room for the latter to inform the former as well. as a field, internet studies stands to gain from a more rigorous engagement with media industries. much of the industrial work in internet studies seems to stop at issues of government regulation and does not do much to delve into the complexity and impact of media industries. what is important to remember, however, and what i hope an examination of netflix’s expansion to the australian market illustrates, is that we must ensure we do not take the us experience as a given for all parts of the world, even relatively culturally similar western nations. as television continues to move online, we must not forget that geography still matters. just because the internet is global, does not mean national boundaries do not exist. and just because content is digital does not mean it is placeless. works cited chun, wendy. control and freedom: power and paranoia in the age of fiber optics. cambridge, ma: mit press, 2006. elkins, evan. “the dvd region code system: standardizing home video’s disjunctive global flows.” international journal of cultural studies. 24 aug. 2014. doi: 10.1177/1367877914547300. graham, mark et al. “uneven geographies of user-generated information: patterns of increasing informational poverty.” annals of the association of american geographers. 104.1(2014): 746-64. doi: 10.1080/00045608.2014.910087. leaver, tama. “watching battlestar galactica in australia and the tyranny of digital distance.” media international australia. 126(2008): 145-54. post print. title: noma: forging relationships among universities, community organizations, and high schools for media literacy education 1 youth participation in civic engagement through social media: a case study lynnette g. leonard university of nebraska at omaha united states lleonard@unomaha.edu abstract a decline in civic engagement of american youth is well documented in the research. social media can facilitate the process and disseminate the results of civic engagement. however, participants must have the skills to work in the medium. incorporating media literacy into civic engagement projects that involve social media ensures that participants understand how to produce good content and empowers participants with the skills to continue participating well beyond the initial project. the north omaha media alliance (noma) project grounds civic engagement activities with education in media literacy for college students at the university of nebraska omaha and high schools students in north omaha, a community in desperate need of increased civic engagement. noma utilizes innovative social media to engage youth from disadvantaged circumstances in civic engagement service-learning assignments. to fulfill the fulfill the educational goals of the service-learning assignments, noma leverages the social networking site ning.com to coordinate activities and link to social media outlets (i.e. facebook, twitter, vimeo and youtube) to promote the project and display student work. these sites allow noma youth to present their perspectives of current national and community issues and become producers of internet content. a description of the north omaha media alliance (noma) project along with an analysis of project outcomes will address the question how can social media encourage youth from disadvantaged circumstances to participate in civic engagement? overall, this paper helps scholars and community members understand the opportunities and limitations of social media for civic engagement, recognize diverse perspectives on the use of social media in service-learning from the perspectives of student participants and community partners, gain insight into the successful integration of social media into 2 service-learning projects, and learn about best practices for using social media to coordinate and promote civic engagement focused service-learning activities. keywords social media; civic engagement; service-learning. a decline in civic engagement of american youth is well documented in the research. while the 2008 election indicates that youth can be mobilized, there is still a concern about true civic engagement that extends beyond the election (brooks, 2009; bachen, raphael, lynn, mckee, & phillippi, 2008). brooks (2009) defines true civic engagements as “self-renewing, collective efforts by residents, organizations, and communities aimed at improving lives and strengthening communities” (p.37). social media can facilitate the process and disseminate the results of civic engagement. however, participants must have the skills to work in the medium. hobbs (1998) defines a broad approach to media literacy as referring to the “process of critically analyzing and learning to create one’s own message in print, audio, video, and multimedia” (p. 16). while this is generally applied to mass media (e.g. television and radio), social media offers an effective outlet for civic engagement focused content and media literacy tenets can be extended to social media (livingstone, 2004). incorporating media literacy into civic engagement projects that involve social media ensures that participants understand how to produce good content and empowers participants with the skills to continue participating well beyond the initial project. north omaha is one example of a community that desperately needs projects that empower and engage their youngest citizens. north omaha is a community challenged by economic decline and frequently negative media coverage emphasizing crime. the community is home to 18.1 percent (70, 563) of the city’s population. u.s. census data indicate that 64.1 percent are african american. 31.1% of residents of north omaha are unemployed, 40.4% are living below the poverty level and single parents head 46.4% of households. overall, omaha has the third largest black poverty rate among america’s 100 metro areas. while there is much more to the community than these statistics suggest, most residents of the city see the picture of north omaha as a blighted, violent neighborhood where little of a positive nature occurs. there have been positive developments within the community but negative media saturation continues to perpetuate problematic perceptions throughout greater omaha. this persistent 3 negative portrayal of the community has a naturally discouraging effect on residents, particularly the youth. north omaha is working to combat a history of neglect by revitalizing and creating new economic opportunities. traditionally under-served by mass media, north omahans desperately need an outlet for their collective voice. the noma project provides an opportunity to fill this need in the community. noma utilizes innovative social media to engage youth from disadvantaged circumstances in civic engagement service-learning assignments. to fulfill the educational goals of the service-learning assignments, noma leverages the social networking site ning.com to coordinate activities and link to social media outlets (i.e. facebook, twitter, vimeo and youtube) to promote the project and display student work. these sites allow noma youth to present their perspective of current national and community issues and become producers of internet content. a description of the north omaha media alliance (noma) project along with an analysis of project outcomes will address the question how can social media encourage youth from disadvantaged circumstances to participate in civic engagement? the paper shows how the use of social media facilitated the noma civic engagement goals and outcomes. in addition, a list of best practices/lessons learned about integrating social media into service learning projects is provided to encourage the development of other projects with a similar focus. overall, this paper will help scholars and community members understand the opportunities and limitations of social media for civic engagement, recognize diverse perspectives on the use of social media in servicelearning from the perspectives of student participants and community partners, gain insight into the successful integration of social media into service-learning projects, and learn about best practices for using social media to coordinate and promote civic engagement focused service-learning activities. case description: north omaha media alliance noma, operating each fall and spring semester since fall 2008, is an after school project focused on social media, media literacy, and civic engagement. the project is a collaboration among the university of nebraska omaha (uno), two omaha public schools (ops), and girls inc of omaha. uno faculty, staff, and students from the school of communication and the service learning academy provide mentorship, meeting structure, and technical guidance. uno serves as the site for approximately eight group meetings each semester and the service-learning academy coordinates the refreshments and transportation for the high school students. two high schools from north omaha, omaha north high school magnet (onhsm) and benson high school magnet (bhsm), along with girls inc of omaha 4 have had staff and students participating in the project. the educational goals of both the ops schools and girls inc of omaha align with the main project goals of noma. each semester noma has approximately 7-20 high school students and 7-20 college students working with the project. the noma project goals include 1) teach high school students about social media and citizen journalism through the guidance of university students, 2) reflect on issues related to local civic engagement as well as larger political issues, 3) combat current misrepresentations of north omaha by reporting local news and speaking out about community issues. these goals are achieved through the critical evaluation of media; mentorship on the use of technology in creating mediated messages from uno school of communication faculty, staff, and students; and the use of social media such as blogs, social networks (ning.com and facebook), and video sharing sites (youtube and vimeo). in the beginning of the project there was a focus on creating a recognizable image for the noma project. at first, noma utilized committees of high schools students facilitated by faculty and students at uno to create this image. the logo committee included students from the student run pr firm maverick solutions working with a team of high school students to create a logo that would represent the noma location of north omaha, speak to high schools students and community members, and create a unique logo to unite the different members of the collaboration. the photo committee focused on a photo essay project portraying north omaha from the high school students’ perspective. the website committee worked on creating a basic design for a noma website. the blog committee created blog topics for the other students in the project to comment on, brainstormed ways to encourage blogging, and evaluated blogs for awards. along with the basic structure committees, noma participants also worked on the noma vote 2008 project. uno students facilitated discussion with the high school students on the qualities that a candidate for president should possess, the issues they feel are critical to this campaign, and analyzing media coverage of the candidates and campaign statements. additionally, noma students participated in the election night blog hosted by the school of communication and experienced the election night news coverage by uno tv. noma students also had the opportunity to talk with the director for “18 in 08,” a documentary focused on the youth vote in the election, before seeing the documentary. in the spring 2009 semester, noma focused the obama’s first 100 days project. meetings explored different topics by showing media clips and reading magazine and newspaper stories. topics included 5 inauguration and its meaning, different presidential mentality, president obama’s priorities, iraq/afghanistan mission timelines, obama’s budget and the economy. after each guided reading and discussion with uno faculty, staff, and students, noma high school participants would blog about their reactions by answering a series of questions as well as providing their own reactions and reflections on the issues. the final structure working for the last three semesters focuses on the critical issue investigation projects. noma high school students chose issues critical to their lives for further investigation. with the help of college student mentors as well as technical instruction from uno faculty and staff, the high school students conduct research, interview relevant sources, and then design a presentation of that information with an audience in mind. choices for the presentations include radio programs, powerpoint shows, or psa-length video presentations. some of the critical issues investigated include gang violence, teenage pregnancy, high std rate, dangerous driving due to distractions, the negative perceptions of north omaha in the mainstream media, emmet till, quality of drinking water in omaha and around the world, the humane society, cyberbullying, strategies for a successful freshman year, public vs. private schools, and many more. noma plans to revisit the importance of voting with the 2012 election campaign. in addition, there are plans to unite more directly with local non-profit organizations to provide a stronger tie to local issues. finally, the investigation of critical issues will continue to be driven by the perspectives and interests of the high school student participants. social media opportunities and limitations social media has offered several opportunities for the coordination of the noma project and dissemination of final presentations. the nomanetwork.ning.com site allowed all noma participants to communicate with each other, brainstorm, report on progress, and post meeting details in a protected space. the site was deliberately setup to control access from those outside the project. since many of the students involved in the project are in potentially dangerous and certainly vulnerable positions, it was decided that an online space was needed where they could go without concern for who might be on the site. the design of the site did allow for the dissemination of three early outcomes of the project. the logo (figure 1), the photo essay project, and the blog posts about ‘obama’s first 100 days’. 6 figure 1: noma logo. the outcomes of the noma vote 2008 project included discussion outcomes on candidate qualities and characteristics as well as important issues for the election. candidates for president should speak well; be fair, influential, genuine, honest, a leader, smart, resourceful, strong, healthy, bold and spiritual; have a firm stance and morals, a self-sacrificial predisposition, experience, energy, and have plans for the future and a way to make them work. issues for the election include lower taxes, war in iraq, food and gas prices, health care, stable economy, employment, financial crisis, dependence on nondomestic fuels, drugs, abortion, animal rights, education, oil drilling, and economic security. students also analyzed media coverage concluding that the ads should focus more on issues, be honest, and include more recent information rather than old sound bites and quotes. the improved media literacy and critical thinking skills demonstrated by the high school students were put on display when the participated in the election day 2008 school of communication blog (school of communication, 2008). students used social media to post content that they created in the critical issue investigation projects. each of the projects is presented at the end of each semester at a celebration for the project participants. after the celebration, each of the projects is posted to youtube, vimeo, or blogger. the results can be found at the following sites: • noma blog main site: http://thenomablog.blogspot.com/ • noma member blogs (spring 2010): ronnyece's blog provides facts and stories on a key issue for teens and north omaha at http://teenpregnancys.blogspot.com • denai investigates the need for clean water around the world and blogs about her findings at http://inthekno-h2o.blogspot.com • noma videos at http://www.youtube.com/thenomanetwork and http://vimeo.com/channels/162416 http://thenomablog.blogspot.com/� http://teenpregnancys.blogspot.com/� http://inthekno-h2o.blogspot.com/� http://www.youtube.com/thenomanetwork� http://vimeo.com/channels/162416� 7 while social media did provide opportunities for the project, there were a number of limitations. first, there is difficulty working with public schools and social networking sites. ops, like many k-12 institutions, has a policy to block sites like facebook at school. at first the ning.com site was considered different, but as the project moved forward social network restrictions were extended to it. when working with students from disadvantaged circumstances, access to technology outside of school can be difficult. most of the students do not have high speed internet at home and many do not have access to a computer. this limited the use of sites as the project moved forward and shifted the focus from blogging between noma meetings, to an activity during meetings. however, the excitement of creating multi-media projects soon outstripped the interest for blogging and now most students choose photo, radio, or video projects. second an increased interest in photo, radio, and video projects increased the need for technology. this required substantial resources. grant writing became a key focus for the continuance of the project. luckily grants were awarded and the project was able to purchase kodak zi8 video cameras, cannon powershot cameras, and olympus digital recorders. both the cameras and the recorders have worked well in the project, surviving the use of a number of high school students over five semesters. third, considerable time is spent on training to use both the cameras and the recorders in accordance with standard practices in media production and editing as well as the basic tenets of media literacy. uno faculty, staff, and students in broadcasting and radio production provide an invaluable service. without their experience this project would not be able to achieve its goals. lessons learned lesson one: despite some popular notions to the contrary, it is possible to get high school students excited about local and national issues. even the most indifferent students were willing to engage once they received the training and mentorship from faculty, students, and staff. students reported that they gained confidence from working with the project. they felt that their voice was heard, especially during the blogging on election night for the uno school of communication’s election blog and end of semester celebrations. students appreciated the exposure to different social media outlets and the chance to create online content. lesson two: high school students from disadvantaged circumstances benefit from projects that expose them to higher education institutions. one of the most mentioned reasons for participating in the project was the chance to spend more time on a college campus and work with diverse groups of 8 university students, faculty and staff. one student mentioned that what he really liked about our meetings was talking about smart, important things with smart people. others said they just enjoyed hearing about the lives of uno students and realizing that maybe university is something they could do. most saw it as a chance to express parts of their personality and focus on issues that really mean something to them. lesson three: coordinating a project with faculty, staff and students from a university, two public schools, and a community partner is a huge undertaking. noma would not be possible without proper resources in terms of technical experience, material resources, and institutional support. best practices over the last six semesters, noma leaders have identified several keys to success that serve as a list of best practices for those wishing to create a similar project. these include: 1) create a safe, respectful environment conducive to discussing difficult or controversial topics. 2) provide background information on issues to facilitate informed discussion and critical analysis. 3) include time to think and reflect with an open mind on the issues. 4) encourage students to present their perspective on all issues. do not shy away from topics that are important to them. make sure they all know their voice is important. 5) utilize whatever technology is available to the fullest extent, but be aware of potential limitations in terms of access. 6) celebrate accomplishments and provide an outlet for others to see the achievements of project participants. (leonard, smith-howell, martin, & baxley 2009). conclusions social media may hold the key to increasing youth civic engagement. the excitement surrounding social media is hard to deny and connecting that excitement to issues that might seem out of reach for the average high school student could reverse the trend of declining interest. noma serves as an example of 9 the successful integration of social media with civic engagement to empower high school students from disadvantaged circumstances. references bachen, c., raphael, c., lynn, k-m., mckee, k., phillippi j. (2008) civic engagement, pedagogy, and information technology on web sites for youth. political communication, 25(3), 290-310. brooks, j. (2009). obama, equity, and civic engagement. national civic review, 98(2), 37-40. doi: 10.1002/ncr hobbs, r. (1998). the seven great debates in the medial literacy movement. journal of communication, 48(1),16-32. leonard, l., smith-howell, d., martin, a., baxley, n. (june 2009). noma: increasing diversity and civic engagement through youth-produced news and information service-learning projects. aascu/adp conference, baltimore, md. livingstone, s. (2004). medial literacy and the challenge of new information and communication technologies. the communication review, 7, 3-14. school of communication. (2008). election day 2008: school of communication blog. retrieved from http://omahanewspreelection.blogspot.com/2008/11/high-school-students-comment-on.html selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  mulvin,  d.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  embedded  dangers:  the  history  of  the  year   2000  problem  and  the  politics  of  technological  repair.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th  annual   conference  of  the  association  of  internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from   http://spir.aoir.org.   embedded  dangers:  the  history  of  the  year  2000  problem   and  the  politics  of  technological  repair     dylan  mulvin   microsoft  research  new  england       introduction     apple  recently  confirmed  a  rumor  that  a  design  flaw  in  their  mobile  operating  system,   ios,  would  permanently  disable  an  iphone  if  a  user  set  the  date  to  1970  or  earlier  (kelly   2016).  the  glitch  materialized  an  awareness  that  our  devices  only  work  within  strict   calendrical  parameters.  more  than  any  other  recent  event,  the  year  2000  problem   (better  known  as  the  y2k  bug)  established  the  public  awareness  of  the  temporal   contingencies  of  embedded  computer  systems.  this  paper  revisits  the  y2k  bug  to  see   what  lessons  can  be  drawn  from  this  (non)event.  using  archival  research  conducted  at   the  charles  babbage  institute,  this  paper  undertakes  an  analysis  of  the  year  2000   problem  and  the  large-­scale  practices  of  technological  repair  and  management  that   addressed  it.       i  argue  that  the  ways  the  y2k  bug  was  addressed  set  the  groundwork  for  the  large-­ scale  infrastructural  management  of  technological  contingency  in  the  early  21st  century.   i  approach  the  organized  response  to  the  perceived  threat  of  the  y2k  bug  as  one  of  the   greatest,  public-­facing  attempts  to  educate  and  train  individuals  and  organizations  to   manage  the  unforeseen,  and  potentially  devastating,  effects  old  computer  code  can   have  on  contemporary  computerized  infrastructures.         i  begin  with  a  history  of  the  bug’s  origins  and  proceed  to  examine  three  key  effects  of   the  crisis:  1)  the  massive  resource  investment  and  funding  expenditures  on   computerized  infrastructures  that  few  other  crises  have  compelled;;  2)  the  changes  to   american  insurance  and  tort  law  developed  as  a  dimension  of  the  crisis’  legal  repair;;   and  3)  the  proliferation  of  risk  management  training  around  computerized   infrastructures,  forming  what  i  call  a  “pedagogy  of  preparedness.”  by  studying  these   three  effects,  this  paper  reconfigures  the  role  of  y2k  in  the  history  of  computers,   infrastructure,  and  information  systems  by  placing  the  bug  within  the  larger  contexts  of   infrastructure  renewal,  public  works,  and  technological  literacy.       background     leading  up  to  the  year  2000,  news  outlets,  governments,  and  technological  experts   warned  that  the  world  might  experience  near-­total  computer  failure  due  to  a  common   coding  practice  originating  from  the  1960s.  in  this  time,  computer  programmers  chose  to   save  memory  capacity,  a  scarce  resource  at  that  time,  by  coding  dates  in  six  digits   instead  of  eight:  dd-­mm-­yy.  the  rollover  to  the  year  2000  presented  the  very  real   possibility  of  global,  systemic  chaos  as  computers  still  running  older  software  were   forced  to  reckon  with  a  year  written  simply  as  “00.”  to  address  the  threat  the  coding  bug   posed,  governments,  corporations,  community  groups,  and  non-­governmental   organizations  launched  massive  campaigns  to  prepare  populations  for  systemic   collapse  and  these  campaigns  generated  new  precedents  for  addressing  future  threats   of  this  kind.       from  the  vantage  point  of  the  present,  the  y2k  crisis  may  look  like  a  very  costly  false   alarm,  what  some  have  called  a  “nutty  cocktail  of  digital  overthink  and  luddite   millennialism”  (menand  2015,  75).  but  from  another  perspective  it  is  a  significant   moment  of  crisis  planning  and  management,  a  population-­wide  event  of  computer   literacy  campaigning  and  technological  repair.  the  threat  of  y2k  created  acute   awareness  of  computing  and  computer  code  as  a  fundamental  part  of  basic   infrastructure  and  the  organized  response  to  the  y2k  crisis  is  one  of  the  world’s  largest   attempts  at  fundamental  technological  repair.  the  fact  that  the  y2k  crisis  was  attached   to  a  precise  date  and  time  that  computer  infrastructures  could  be  expected  to  fail  made   it  a  unique  event  in  the  public  discourse  surrounding  computer  technologies  in  the  late   20th  century—what  paul  edwards  called,  “a  unique  opportunity  to  document  and  study   the  course  of  a  technological  crisis  before  it  actually  occurs”  (edwards  1998,  26)     the  history  of  the  y2k  problem  demonstrates  how  technological  creation  and  innovation   emerge  from  major  sites  of  potential  failure.    few  studies  of  technological  failure,   however,  historicize  the  discrete  practices  of  planning,  repair,  and  management  around   technological  crises.  as  such,  this  paper  is  a  first  attempt  to  reveal  how  practices  of   technological  repair  structure  the  relationship  between  software  programming,  massive   social  and  technological  infrastructures,  and  the  institutional  configurations  that  shape,   transform,  re-­direct,  and  reproduce  them.       theoretical  approach     in  this  paper,  i  conceptualize  the  y2k  bug  as  both  a  problem  of  potential  infrastructural   collapse  (edwards  1998)  and  a  problem  of  educating  the  public  on  infrastructural  inter-­ dependence.  i  approach  repair  as  a  central  component  of  technological  history.  and,   finally,  i  approach  liability  and  tort  law  as  a  part  of  the  domain  of  repair  operations  that   policy  makers  use  to  mend  the  social  damage  threatened  by  technological  failure.     i  approach  computer  code  as  a  fundamental  part  of  contemporary  information   infrastructures  and  builds  on  existing  research  in  this  area.  in  addition  to  this  focus  on   infrastructure,  i  also  consider  repair  and  maintenance  as  central  components  of   technological  history.  some  recent  work  examines  the  repair  and  maintenance   necessary  for  any  technology  or  infrastructure  to  operate  properly  (henke  2000;;   graham  &  thrift  2007;;  jackson  et  al.  2012;;  jackson  2014).  by  studying  maintenance   and  repair  operations  these  scholars  aim  to  understand  how  “order  and  meaning  in   complex  sociotechnical  systems  are  maintained  and  transformed”  (jackson  2014,  222)   and    the  need  to  repair  and  reuse  existing  materials  is  a  necessary  solution  to  imminent   environmental  collapse.  this  paper  offers  a  new  consideration  of  maintenance  and   repair  by  uncovering  the  importance  of  public  pedagogy  in  technological  remediation.     finally,  i  consider  the  social  effects  of  infrastructural  repair  through  an  examination  of   the  y2k  bug’s  legal  consequences.  to  do  this,  i  draw  upon  socio-­legal  studies  and  use   legal  literature  on  insurance  and  tort  law  related  to  the  y2k  crisis,  which  was  a  much   discussed  and  written  about  topic  of  the  late  1990s  (kerr  1998;;  jinnet  and  greene   1999;;  williams  and  smyth  1999).  as  y2k  remediation  efforts  accelerated  in  the  1990s,   the  legal  ramifications  of  embedded  computer  failure  came  into  focus  as  “lawyers   [awakened]  to  the  same  sense  of  ubiquity,  unpredictability  and  entanglement  that   engineers  have  long  seen  as  the  core  of  the  y2k  problem”  (dunn  1998).       conclusions     the  y2k  bug  began  as  a  design  choice:  the  decision  by  early  computer  programmers  to   code  four-­digit  years  using  only  two  digits.  though  the  problem  affected  many  early   programs,  the  common  business  oriented  language  (cobol)  was  often  singled  out   as  the  source  of  vulnerability  when  the  bug  became  a  public  issue  in  the  1990s.  cobol   was  a  coding  language  that  grew  out  of  the  late  1950s’  “software  turmoil”  and  the   apparent  need  for  a  simplified,  shared  language  in  the  face  of  growing  chaos  among   computer  hardware  manufacturers  (mccracken  1962;;  ceruzzi  2003;;  ensmenger  2010).   out  of  this  choice  to  compress  dates  in  cobol,  however,  the  y2k  bug  publically   surfaced  the  interdependency  of  various  systems  in  the  1990s  (fisher  1999;;  gordon   1999).  drawing  on  archives  of  technical  literature  as  well  as  governmental  and  non-­ governmental  risk  estimates,  i  reconstruct  the  y2k  bug’s  apparent  threat  to  the  smooth   functioning  of  a  global  information  infrastructure  and  aim  to  answer  the  question  of  how   the  risks  of  y2k  were  understood,  how  they  were  predicted  to  unfold,  and  how  they   were  ultimately  exaggerated.     one  lasting  effect  of  the  y2k  bug  is  its  changes  to  liability  law,  as  it  related  to   computer  technology  and  failure.  in  the  months  leading  up  to  the  year  2000,  insurance   companies  and  technology  companies  were  shielded  by  policy  makers  who  passed   legislation  to  protect  these  companies  from  liability  in  the  event  of  widespread  computer   failures  from  the  y2k  bug  (barr  1999;;  clausing  1999).  the  changes  to  insurance  liability   heralded  the  growing  political  power  of  silicon  valley  technology  companies  and  this   section  details  how  the  threat  of  y2k  was  taken  up  by  the  u.s.  congress  and  how   insurance  liability  became  a  major  issue  in  the  american  election  of  2000.  y2k   insurance  liability  became  a  political  instrument  and  created  a  precedent  for   exceptionalizing  corporate  responsibility  in  the  case  of  massive  technological  failure.         references     barr,  s.   (1999,  february  3).   industry's   'fix'   for  y2k   liability:  legislative  proposal  would   limit  lawsuits  and  damages.  the  washington  post,  p.  a15.       ceruzzi,   p.   e.   (2003).  a   history   of  modern   computing.   london;;   cambridge,  ma:  mit   press.     clausing,   j.   (1999,   february   24).   legislation   limiting   year   2000   liability   is   introduced.   new  york  times,  p.  2.       dunn,  a.  (1998,  september  08).  year  2000  bug  likely  to  infest  courtrooms.  los  angeles   times,  p.  a1.       edwards,   p.   n.   (1998).   y2k:   millennial   reflections   on   computers   as   infrastructure.   history  and  technology,  15(1-­2),  7-­29.       ensmenger,  n.  (2010).  the  computer  boys  take  over:  computers,  programmers,  and  the   politics  of  technical  expertise.  cambridge,  ma:  mit  press.     fisher,   g.   h.   (1999).   embedded   systems:   the   forgotten   y2k   problem.   incose   international  symposium,  9(1),  119–125.       gordon, p. d. (1999). a call to action: the national and global implications of the year 2000 embedded systems crisis. logistics information management, 12(3), 239– 245. graham,  s.,  &  thrift,  n.  (2007).  out  of  order.  theory,  culture  &  society,  24(3),  1–25.       henke, c. r. (2000). the mechanics of workplace order: toward a sociology of repair. berkeley journal of sociology, 44, 55–81.   jackson,  s.  (2014).  rethinking  repair.  in  t.  gillespie,  p.  boczkowski,  &  k.  foot  (eds.),   media   technologies:   essays   on   communication,   materiality,   and   society   (pp.   221–239).  cambridge,  ma:  mit  press.     jackson,  s.  j.,  pompe,  a.,  &  krieshok,  g.  (2012).  repair  worlds:  maintenance,  repair,   and  ict  for  development  in  rural  namibia.  paper  presented  at  the  proceedings  of   the  acm  2012  conference  on  computer  supported  cooperative  work.     jinnet,  j.,  greene,  l.  j.  year  2000  law  deskbook.  miamisburg,  oh:  lexis  publishing.     kelly, g. (feb 16, 2016). apple confirms ridiculous but serious ios problem. forbes. retrieved from http://www.forbes.com/sites/gordonkelly/2016/02/16/appleconfirms-ios8-ios9-problem/#7fe4c5bbdd44   kerr,   c.   l.   (1998).  understanding,   preventing,   and   litigating   year   2000   issues:  what   every  lawyer  needs  to  know  now.  new  york:  practising  law  institute.     menand, l. (2015). thinking sideways. the new yorker, 91(6), 73–75. mccracken,  d.  (1962).  the  software  turmoil.  datamation,  8(1),  21–22.       paula,  d.  g.   (1999).  a  call   to  action:  the  national  and  global   implications  of   the  year   2000  embedded  systems  crisis.  logistics  information  management,  12(3),  239– 245.       williams,  r.  d.,  &  smyth,  b.  t.   (1999).  law  of   the   year  2000  problem.  gaithersburg:   aspen  law  and  business.         selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  nansen,  b.,  and  jayemanne,  d.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  young  children’s   touchscreen  media  habitus.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th  annual  conference  of  the   association  of  internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org.   young  children’s  touchscreen  media  habitus     bjorn  nansen   the  university  of  melbourne     darshana  jayemanne   abertay  university     introduction   the   increasing   prevalence   of   touchscreen   and  mobile   devices   in   homes   has   brought   computing   and   the   internet   into   the   lives   of   toddlers   and   babies.   not   only   are   such   devices   mobile   and   liable   to   enter   toddlers’   reach,   but   their   natural   user   interfaces   provide   avenues   for   gestural   manipulation   and   navigation.   drawing   from   ongoing   qualitative  research  with  families  and  children  aged  from  0  to  5  in  their  domestic  media   settings  in  melbourne,  australia,  this  paper  reports  on  young  children’s  embodiment  and   enculturation  of  dispositions  towards  touchscreen  media  by  developing  the  concept  of  a   touchscreen  or  haptic  media  ‘habitus’.     background  and  method   there  is  a  growing  body  of  research  attempting  to  quantify  young  children’s  interactions   with  mobile  and   touchscreen  devices   (e.g.  rideout  et  al.,  2013),   reviewing   the  design   and  marketing   of   children’s  mobile   application   software   products   (chiong  and  shuler,   2010),  analysing  digital  content  shared  about  babies  on  social  media  platforms  (kumar   and  schoenebeck,   2015),   and   exploring   the   spaces   and   technologies   shaping   young   children’s   ‘postdigital’   play   with   connected   toys   (jayemanne,   nansen   and   apperley,   2015).     yet,   there   remains   a   lack   of   research   –   particularly   qualitative   research   –   that   specifically  explores  children’s  touchscreen  conduct.  how  do  young  children  come  to  be   disposed  towards  touchscreen  media  and  what  are  the  specific  relations  of  encounter,   enculturation  and  embodiment  that  frame  this  disposition?  this  paper  draws  on  ongoing   qualitative   research   with   families   and   children   aged   from   0   to   5   (n=40+)   in   their   domestic  media   settings   in  melbourne,   australia.   the   research   builds   on   established   ethnographic   approaches   to   domestic   technology   consumption   and   use   (mackay   and   ivey,   2004;;   silverstone   and   hirsch,   1992),   utilising   methods   such   as   household   technology   tours,   interviews,   participant   observation,   and  demonstrations  of   children’s   media  use.  the  participating  families  comprise  a  sample  of  relatively  early  adopters  that   reveal   emerging   qualities   about   young   children’s   changing   media   environments,   embodiment,  and  enculturation.     whilst  medical  and  educational  discourses  are  typically  operative  in  ideas  about  young   children,   parenting   and   technology,   media   studies   approaches   are   needed   to   understand   everyday  media   use   in   the   contemporary   lives   of   young   children.   babies   and  toddlers  are  not  typically  conceived  as  computer  ‘users’.  however,  the  mobility  and   gesturality   of   touchscreen   devices   are   bringing   very   young   children,   parents   and   devices  together  in  new  and  unpredictable  ways.  we  propose  the  concept  of  the  ‘haptic   habitus’  to  outline  this  emerging  set  of  internet  rules.     habituation     the   research   indicates   that   young   children   become   habituated   to   regularly   seeing   mobile  devices  at  home  and  in  other  public  places.  young  children  often  observed  their   parents’  embodied,  distracted  or  intimate  relations  with  their  phones  and  tablets:     i,  i  suppose  indirectly  he's  fascinated  ...  he  notices  when  our  attention  is  drawn   by  it.     parents   also   identified   more   deliberate   practices   of   providing   children   with   mobile   devices  –  so-­called  ‘passing-­back’  (chiong  and  shuler,  2010)  –  in  order  to  ‘pacify’  them   in  situations  where  they  were  otherwise  occupied.  the  device  is  thus  deployed  as  a  tool   of  distraction  or  management  within  the  routines  and  rhythms  of  family  life.     mobile  connections  and  digital  content     habituation   was   often   linked   to   touchscreen   devices’   connectivity   (typically   with   wifi   already   set   up   in   the   domestic   space).   devices   were   frequently   valued   because   of   digital   content   and   communication.   family   photographs   and   communications   with   relatives  were  particularly  important:     in   terms   of   facetime   it   has   already   happened   a   little,   we   chatted   with   our   parents.  they’ll  be  viewing  him,  i  don’t  think  he’s  viewing  them  yet,  but  probably   will  soon  be.     parental  mediation  facilitated  children’s  initial  encounters  with  mobile  and  touchscreen   media.  combined  with  device  mobility,  appealing  digital  content  and  touchscreen   interfaces,  these  practices  helped  to  assemble  children’s  habituation.     embodiment  –  the  swipe  as  ‘touchscreen  habitus’   the  assembly  of  elements   in  children’s  experience  of  connected   touchscreen  devices   can   be   understood   through   the   concept   of   haptic   habitus.   habitus   refers   to   the   acquisition   and   embodiment   of   culturally   shared   dispositions   or   forms   of   conduct.   mauss,   for   example,   argued   habits   such   as   walking,   swimming,   and   sitting,   are   entrained   in   culturally   specific   –   and   thus   collectively   structured   –   processes   of   extension  and  internalisation.  as  merleau-­ponty  explains  in  reference  to  the  shaping  of   a   keyboard   habitus,   ‘the   subject  who   learns   to   type   incorporates   the   key-­bank   space   into  his  bodily  space’  (1962,  p.  145).     touchscreen   habitus   considers   how   embodied   practices,   norms   and   imperatives   are   produced   through   situated  media   relations:   children   are   no   longer   necessarily   ‘sat’   in   front   of   media.   instead,   media   are   mobile   and   circulate   around   them.   these   media   encounters   are  entangled  with   and  animated  by   touchscreen   interfaces,   underscoring   the  nomenclature  of  ‘natural  user  interfaces’  within  the  product  design  and  manufacturer   communities  (e.g.  norman  2010):     he  has  been  using  an  ipad  before  he  was  1.  he  could  unlock  it.  he  could  open   things  with  it.  play  games.  choose  apps.  before  he  could  talk  or  walk.  it’s  such   an  intuitive  interface.       the  feedback  of  the  screen  touch  prompts  further   interest,   interaction,  and  habituation   through  gestural  interaction,  especially  swiping.  like  merleau-­ponty’s  keyboard  habitus,   the  swipe  is  expressive  of  the  ways  young  children  have  learnt  the  mode  of  interfacing   and   internalised   this   gesture   into   their   corporeal   conduct   for   touchscreen   interaction.   the  swipe  then  is  the  key  gesture  of  an  embodied  touchscreen  media  habitus:     they  can  grab   it  and  start  playing  with   it.   it   just  shows  that   it's  so  much  part  of   their  world…to  swipe  something.     yet,   the   interface   as  cramer   and   fuller   (2008)   argue,   is   not   only   a   site   of   exchange   between  humans  and  machines  at  the  user  interface  level,  but  also  between  hardware,   software,   code,   and   protocol   within   computer   systems,   and   between   humans   in   and   through   digital   culture.   so,   in   addition   to   the   common   observation   that   touchscreen   interfaces   lower   thresholds   of   usability   to   ever-­younger   populations   of   users   (buckleitner,   2011),   these   encounters   reveal   the   ways   software   protocols   and   algorithms  are  increasingly  embedded  in  and  help  to  configure  everyday  life  (e.g.  chun,   2011),   including   young   children’s   media   lives   (ito,   2009).   here,   software   automates   process  of  sorting  and  shaping  the  delivery  of  content  and  information,  and  in  doing  so   both  empowers  and  governs  forms  of  infant  media  conduct.     this  conduct  is  in  turn  shaped  by  wider  media  and  cultural  contexts,  including  a  range   of  digital  content  producers  and  intermediaries,  such  as  app  developers,  review  sites,   youtube  channels,  and  mummy-­tech  blogs,  which  are  then  filtered  through  social   networks  and  the  spaces  and  routines  of  domestic  life  as  part  of  an  enculturation  of   children’s  haptic  habitus.     acknowledgements   this  research  was  supported  with  funding  from  the  australian  research  council  (arc)   discovery  early  career  researcher  award  (de130100735).  we  would  like  to  express   our  appreciation  to  the  children  and  families  involved  in  this  study  for  their  generous   contribution  of  time  and  experiences.     references   buckleitner,  w.  (2011)  a  taxonomy  of  multi-­touch  interaction  styles,  by  stage.   children's  technology  review  18(  11):  10-­11.     chiong,  c.,  and  shuler,  c.  (2010).  learning:  is  there  an  app  for  that?  investigations  of   young  children’s  usage  and  learning  with  mobile  devices  and  apps.  new  york:  the  joan   ganz  cooney  center  at  sesame  workshop.   chun,  w.  (2011).  programmed  visions:  software  and  memory.  cambridge:  the  mit   press.     ito,  m.  (2009).  engineering  play:  a  cultural  history  of  children’s  software.  cambridge:   mit  press.   jayemanne,  d.,  nansen,  b.,  and  apperley,  t.  (2015)  post-­digital  play  and  the   aesthetics  of  recruitment.  proceedings  of  digital  games  research  association   (digra)  2015,  may  14-­17,  luneburg,  germany.   kumar,  p.,  and  schoenebeck,  s.  (2015)  the  modern  day  baby  book:  enacting  good   mothering  and  stewarding  privacy  on  facebook.  proceedings  of  cscw  2015,  march   14-­18,  vancouver,  canada.   mackay,  h.  and  ivey,  d.  (2004).  modern  media  in  the  home:  an  ethnographic  study.   rome,  italy:  john  libbey.   mauss,  m.  (1973).  techniques  of  the  body.  trans.  b.  brewster.  economy  and  society   2,  70-­88.   merleau-­ponty,  m.  (2002/1962).  the  phenomenology  of  perception.  routledge,   london.   norman,  d.  (2010).  natural  user  interfaces  are  not  natural.  interactions,  may-­june,  6-­ 10.     rideout,  v.  (2013).  zero  to  eight:  children’s  media  use  in  america  2013.  common   sense  media.   silverstone,  r.  and  hirsch,  e.  (eds).  (1992).  consuming  technologies:  media  and   information  in  domestic  spaces.  routledge,  london.     selected papers of internet research 16: the 16 th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 a sociolinguistic analysis of emoticon usage in japanese blogs: variation by age, gender, and topic1 yukiko nishimura toyo gakuen university, japan introduction this study explores how older men and women express themselves through blogging (curtain 2004) in japan, where the elderly population (aged 65 years and up) will comprise an estimated 40 percent of the country’s total population by 2050 (statistics bureau 2014), the greatest proportion of any nation in the world. figure 1: proportion of elderly by country (aged 65 and above) internet usage among seniors in japan has also been increasing in recent years, particularly since 2009 (ministry of internal affairs and communication 2014). one survey on pc penetration rate among elderly household reports that 78% of people surveyed (n=800 by random telephone number dialing) in their 60’s, 54.5 % in their 70’s, and 30.5 % in their 80’s possess pcs (gf senior marketing 2012). 1 i would like to express my gratitude to patricia m. clancy for her suggestions on this study. funding for this research from the japan society for the promotion of science, kakenhi category (c) 24520479, for the period of 2012 to 2015 is gratefully acknowledged. suggested citation (apa): nishimura, y. (2015, october 21-24). a sociolinguistic analysis of emoticon usage in japanese blogs: variation by age, gender, and topic. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. source: statistics bureau, mic; ministry of health, labour and welfare; united nations. in contrast to the robust body of literature on younger people’s online behavior, much of the online activity of the elderly has yet to be researched (smith 2014). though fullwood et al. (2009) examined age and gender differences in myspace blogs, seniors were outside of their target age groups, and no earlier studies specifically investigating elderly people have been conducted. addressing this gap in the literature, this study examines senior users’ linguistic behavior on blogs from a sociolinguistic perspective (coupland 2004), in comparison with younger users. the present study focuses on a medium-specific feature: emoticons. recently, some senior users have taken up the practice of writing digitally, and using emoticons may be a new experience for them. certain linguistic and stylistic features of text creation may originate in and transfer from previous paper-based writing experiences; however, linguistic differences among bloggers, such as they are, cannot be attributed solely to their prior experiences using this medium. the adoption of emoticons, a feature unique to digital media, reveals differences depending not only on the blogger’s prior experience with digital communication, but also on the type of content and the style in which the message the author expects to communicate. an emoticon is a visual element embedded in text in digital communication, most typically faces created by combining punctuation and typographic symbols to express a notion, for example, happy :-) , sad : -( , laughter :-d , and so on. previous research has treated emoticons as replacements for paralinguistic and nonverbal cues that are absent in computer-mediated communication (rezabek & cochenour 1998; wolf 2000; walther & d’addario 2001; derks et al. 2007). dresner & herring (2010) discuss emoticons as indicators of emotion and nonemotional meanings, and as “illocutionary force indicating devices” analogous to punctuation marks. tossell et al. (2012) examine emoticons on smartphones, and more recently skovholt et al. (2014) in workplace emails. these studies investigate emoticons in texts comprised of typographic symbols in english and other alphabet-based languages. this study builds on these works and extends it to include elements other than typographic emoticons in japanese. four types of emoticons will be considered in this study: (1) kaomoji, or typographic face marks, for example (^_^) “smile” and (>_<) “embarrassment.” kaomoji, though horizontal, are similar to english-language emoticons in terms of formation and facial representations. japanese kaomoji, however, are elaborate combinations of symbols that express emotions, actions, and greetings: kaomoji websites offer further subtle distinctions for users. one such site (http://kaomojiya.com/) lists 6,246 kaomoji. (2) kigou, or nonlinguistic symbols, for example, ☆♪ ♡. kigou often appear at the end of a sentence and may function as punctuation, but with more visual impact and added meaning. the role of kigou as emoticons is to minimize the dry, businesslike atmosphere/tone of the message (kato 2007). (3) kanji emoticons, or ideographic characters enclosed in parentheses, give additional information about the writer’s feelings based on the meaning of the kanji, for example, (笑) “laughter” and (怒) “anger.”2 (4) emoji, or colorful graphics embedded in lines of text, represent not only faces but also objects, ideas, and more (azuma & ebner 2008). some are animated, for example, a beating heart, blinking eyes, or shining stars. they are used mostly for decorative purposes, but also function indexically, and serve lexical purposes by replacing text, for example, the emoji for beer, , instead of the word beer, as in the following example. it tasted so good grandpa had a lot of . [image of turtle]=her husband, “grandpa;” [image of shining stars]=feeling good. source: senior female 04 colorful and diverse emoticons in japanese digital writing are resources for digital authors to express themselves. in addition to analyzing how age impacts emoticon usage by comparing senior and youth blogs, this study also considers the impact of gender. while a number of previous studies have addressed gendered aspects of emoticons in newsgroup messages (witmer & kadzman 1997; wolf 2000), chats (kapidzic & herring 2011), and text messaging (tossell et al. 2012), few have examined emoji, which became popular among us users only when apple made them available in 2011 on iphones as a preinstalled library after each emoji was assigned a unicode (wortham 2011). in contrast, in japan ntt docomo has made emoji available since 1999. other studies of gender differences in blogs include pedersen & macafee (2007) among british bloggers, huffaker & calvert (2005) on identity among teenagers, and amir et al. (2012) among malaysian teens. herring et al. (2004) stress the necessity of “advancing [a] broader conception of weblogs that takes into account the activities of diverse blog authors,” and the present study addresses this need with a focus on seniors in japan. how might younger vs. older men and women use emoticons differently when blogging in japanese? this paper has two parts. part i3 is a discussion of quantitative, comparative differences in usage of four types of emoticons (kaomoji, kigou, kanji, and emoji) among four groups (older men, older women, younger men, and younger women), in order to reveal how factors of blog authors’ age and gender affect emoticon usage. in addition to these two factors, i have come to recognize a third factor, blog topic, which also seems to influence emoticon usage from my earlier observation of japanese 2 see nishimura (2003) for more details of typographic face marks, non-linguistic symbols and kanji as emoticons in japanese contexts. 3 an earlier version of part i was presented at the 43rd new ways of analyzing variation conference in chicago in october 2014. the author thanks the nwav reviewers, session chair john baugh and participants for their comments. blogs. part 2 will therefore examine blogs that discuss the topic of moral harassment, which is expected to illuminate differences in emoticon usage as a clear example. the term, moral harassment originates from the french harcèlement moral, articulated by the psychiatrist, psychoanalyst, and psychotherapist marie-france hirigoyen md, who specializes in mobbing (wikipedia 2015) or “mental abuse4.” it refers to repeated emotional abuse and domestic bullying in the present study, though another english translation, “mobbing,” often refers to workplace bullying. part 2 examines how the use of emoticons when blogging on this particular topic differs from their use when blogging about everyday topics. the topic of moral harassment was brought to my attention by an email alert from a japanese website for middle-aged and elderly users called shumee-to club (http://smcb.jp/). operated by dena (http://dena.com/intl/company/overview/), a developer and distributor of mobile and online services, shumee-to club is a social networking website for users to share hobbies/interests/concerns and enjoy interaction through both online and offline activities organized by the site. initial observations of the victims’ blogs indicated less frequent use of emoticons, which inspired me to conduct qualitative analyses to explore possible connections between subject matter and emoticon use in digital communication. for part 1, regarding emoticon usage by older vs. younger men and women, this study proposes the following hypotheses and predictions: hypothesis 1: gender female bloggers are more emotionally expressive than male bloggers. prediction: female bloggers will use emoticons with a higher frequency than men. hypothesis 2: age younger people are more experienced with blogging and have more developed abilities for informal communication online. prediction: younger bloggers will use emoticons with a higher frequency than seniors. datasets and methodology compared with previous research on generational and/or gender differences in blogging (nowson & oberlander 2006; schler et al. 2006; schwartz et al. 2013), which assume that information concerning user demographics is unavailable and focus on detecting age and gender from linguistic choices, the present study adopts an established, standard methodology in sociolinguistic variation research, in which participants’ age and gender are not to be detected but are already given as predictive variables. currently, there are blog websites that categorize blogs by age and gender, which allows analysts to collect and analyze online data systematically for these variables. the datasets for this study come from a huge blog ranking, linking, and aggregation site called japan blog village (http://www.blogmura.com/). established in 2004, this portal site offers users space to interact with other bloggers and opportunities to share 4 "mental abuse” or “oral harassment" can be a closest equivalent to “moral harassment” in english (clancy 2015). interests within 121 major categories and some 7000 subcategories. diary is one of the major categories, which have subcategories based on authors’ age, gender, and blog topic, though not all subcategories have gender and age subdivisions. within a subcategory, ranking takes place by user votes. from senior diary subcategory that further subcategorizes blogs by author’s age and gender, blogs by the top 50 most highly ranked men and women over 60 years of age were collected. for the younger counterpart, from miscellaneous everyday diary subcategory blogs by men and women of 20-39 years of age were collected. fifty bloggers in each of the four groups of users, for a total of 200 bloggers, are included for analysis. blogs in part 2 come from a subcategory titled “moral harassment and domestic violence” in japan blog village. blogs within this subcategory are not further categorized by age or gender, though authors normally identify their gender and approximate age in their profiles. most authors are women, though their age is more diverse, as inferred from the profile and blog content. data collection took place from april to early september 2014. a total of 20 days of blog texts from each blogger was collected. if bloggers ranked in the top 50 had fewer than 20 days of posting, they were disqualified and next highest ranking blogger was included instead. blog texts including emoticons, but excluding advertisements and blog management notices, were collected. photographs and captions were also excluded because graphic analysis in this study focuses on inline graphics embedded in texts in order to examine how they relate to the author’s gender, age, or topic. the length of individual blog posts varied, from just a few lines to several hundred words. blogger backgrounds are diverse with respect to geographical location, occupation, and level of education. for part 1 of this study, the four types of emoticons considered are typographic face marks (kaomoji), nonlinguistic symbols (kigou), ideographs (kanji) and colorful inline graphics (emoji). no distinction was made between animated and nonanimated graphics. blog texts were copy-pasted from original blog sites into word files to preserve graphic images, as well as to determine the word count of each post, and then copy-pasted into excel files for analysis. four groups are compared: junior female, senior female, junior male, and senior male bloggers. for part 2, blogs authored by moral harassment victims linked to and ranked in japan blog village were collected. this topic was chosen to clarify the effect of subject matter on emoticon usage. for the quantitative analysis, the number of bloggers out of the top 50 most highly ranked bloggers in the category of moral harassment who used at least one type of emoticon was tabulated. for qualitative analysis, i selected representative blogs by female moral harassment victims who actually used emoticons, and compared and contrasted them with representative blogs by senior and junior women from part 1. though 4 out of 50 blogs are authored by men, they are not included in comparative analysis because the majority of authors in this subcategory are women. results: part 1 table 1 presents how many users in each group employ each type of emoticon at least once. table 1: emoticon users in each group table 2 presents how many types of emoticons are used by bloggers. table 2: number of emoticon types used table 3 presents the frequency of the four types of emoticons by age and gender. table 3: frequency of four types of emoticons by blogger group none one two three all four total junior female 1 1 9 21 18 50 senior female 6 10 10 17 7 50 junior male 11 12 8 17 2 50 senior male 33 11 5 1 0 50 total 51 34 32 56 27 200 in tables 1 through 3, the usage of the four emoticons among the four blogger groups is not evenly distributed. there is a tremendous degree of individual variation among users within blogger groups. the observed frequency of types of emoticon by group is given in table 4 and normalized to number per 1,000 words in table 5. table 4: number of emoticons by blogger group table 5: average number of emoticons per 1,000 words for statistical analysis, a linear mixed effects model is employed.5 emoticon frequency is the dependent variable, with frequencies log-transformed per thousand words. fixed effects are age (senior and junior), gender (male and female), and emoticon type (typographic face marks, nonlinguistic symbols, ideographs, and inline graphics). random intercepts for individual users are used to partial out the variance attributable to individual differences. i began with the maximal model, including the three-way interaction between age, gender, and emoticon type. following a backwards selection process, i arrived at a minimal adequate model with two significant effects: a main effect of emoticon type (p < .001) and an interaction of age and gender (p < .001). the model has a good fit. the results are examined below. first, there is a significant main effect of emoticon type: inline graphics are by far the most frequently used type of emoticon, regardless of age and gender. the other three types of emoticon (typographic face marks, nonlinguistic symbols, and ideographs) are not significantly different from one another. these results are presented in figure 2. 5 i am grateful to nicholas lester for his assistance with the statistical analyses. figure 2: emoticon type effect plot second, there is a significant interaction between age and gender. junior females use emoticons significantly more frequently than the other three groups. junior males, senior females, and senior males do not differ significantly from one another in emoticon usage. though there is no statistically significant general effect of age, two non-significant trends with respect to age and gender are noteworthy, namely a tendency for senior males to use more emoticons than junior males and a tendency for senior females to use more emoticons than junior males. since junior females also use more emoticons than junior males, this tendency provides tentative support for a general effect of gender on the frequency of emoticon usage. thus hypothesis 1 with respect to gender has been supported, but hypothesis 2 with respect to age has not. the next section will discuss the overall results and explore the reasons for this surprising finding. discussion: part 1 (1) why are inline graphics the most frequently used type of emoticon? emoticons are resources for bloggers to present and express themselves to readers. typographic face marks and inline graphics add both emotional tone and paralinguistic information, such as joking, smiling, happiness, embarrassment, and so on, but compared to other emoticons, inline graphics have the greatest expressive potential. they are colorful and have the strongest visual impact. this finding may be rooted in the japanese culture of brush writing common to rendering both words and pictures, which were used interchangeably in 17th century popular writing for entertainment (shelton & okayama 2006). this tradition has been passed down to japanese manga culture (schodt 1989), and then to digital adaptation in mobile phones, as explained by emoji creator, shigetaka kurita (2015). (2) why do women tend to use more emoticons than men? emoticons are a means of self-expression, and the cultural expectation is that women are more emotional and expressive than men. women may be motivated by a desire to make their blogs more visually attractive, enacting identities that they expect readers to recognize and interpret. this interpretation relates to the following discussion. (3) why do younger women use more emoticons than any other group? this group expects and is expected to have more expressivity than any other group. as with makeup and fashionable clothing, the desire of this group to be cute and attractive may be a factor. behind this lies what can be considered the ideology of cuteness, in which being or looking cute (kawaii) among younger women in contemporary japan is overwhelmingly important. the concept of kawaii has been explored by such scholars as kinsella (1995), hjorth (2003), and miller (2004). kinsella writes: “kawaii or 'cute' essentially means childlike; it celebrates sweet, adorable, innocent, pure, simple, genuine, gentle, vulnerable, weak, and inexperienced social behaviour and physical appearance (220).” it has been a focus of scholarly attention (cheok 2010; nittono et al. 2012; shearin 2011), but is also frequently found in popular discourse (kageyama 2006; lee 2005; roach 2003; drake 2001). nowadays, “kawaii” is a prevailing expression of praise (hirata 2012). younger women’s frequent use of emoticons, especially colorful inline graphics, can be explained in terms of this widespread ideology since they embody cuteness. (4) why do older men tend to use more emoticons than younger men? older men, especially retired men, may be able to spend more time creating posts, while younger men tend to live busier lives. using emoticons requires a few additional steps, which they may want to avoid. some younger men might also regard using emoticons, especially colorful inline graphics, as feminine, in accordance with gender stereotypes in japan. younger men may want to avoid this image, presenting themselves as strong and manly, while older men may have transcended this constraint (or conversely, may have already been “feminized” by age and vulnerability). (5) why are generational differences not more significant? in japan, older people of both genders may already have significant experience in digital communication. retired people not only have information and technology skills from their former workplace, but so-called “digital seniors” (nagao 2011) have been engaged in computer-mediated communication for much of their adult lives. the age factor in emoticon usage is likely to diminish and eventually disappear in the future. the digital divide within the senior generation, then, is between those who have previous it experience and those who don’t. in sum, the results of part i have established the following: (1) inline graphics (emoji) are by far the most frequently used type of emoticon, regardless of age or gender; (2) younger women use emoticons significantly more frequently than other groups; (3) older men tend to use more emoticons than younger men; and (4) older women tend to use more emoticons than both younger and older men. part 1 has examined the frequency of emoticon use, but the various kinds of emoticons have been left unanalyzed. the types of emoticons used by young vs. old women and men in general will be explored in a future study, along with blog content. in part 2 of this study, content and emoticon types used by women are analyzed in comparison with blogs on a specific topic, moral harassment to reveal how blog topic may affect emoticon usage. part 2: qualitative analysis of emoticon usage in moral harassment victims’ blogs while the bloggers in part 1 use emoticons of various types in posts describing everyday experiences, family gatherings, seasonal events, and so on, moral harassment victims write about experiences that are far from happy and they tend not to use emoticons. their experiences are unbearably difficult, taking a toll not only morally but also sometimes physically. some write about their current misery and trouble, while others blog about what they underwent and how they escaped from their harassers, usually ex-husbands. yet they are not entirely happy, because of their painful memories of hateful, unreasonable husbands. they describe in reserved tones the disparaging words and treatment they received, financial hardship, and life without peace of mind. all of this is generally conveyed without inline graphics, though occasionally there are typographic face marks and ideographs. part 2 reveals that there are far fewer emoticon users among bloggers writing on moral harassment, as compared to blogs on miscellaneous everyday topics. in the category of moral harassment, only seven out of the top 50 highly ranked bloggers employed at least one type of emoticon, and only one blogger used all four types of emotions. the particular emoticons that the bloggers employed are also obviously different from those observed in part 1. this might suggest that inline graphics in general, which were found to be the most frequent type of emoticon regardless of age and gender in part 1, are not suitable for more serious blogs and topics. as many inline graphics serve decorative purposes, colorful, eye-catching additions to the text are at odds with the tone of victims’ narratives. consider an example where a victim posted after withdrawing the divorce suit that she had filed out of consideration for her daughter: 離婚したくないわけじゃないんでね rikon shitakunai wake ja nai n de ne “it’s not that i don’t want to get divorce” here the inline graphics express stress-induced sweat. bloggers carefully choose inline graphics that suit the content, for example, “anger” “tears” and “bomb.” in contrast, another victim, who overcame the hardship of divorce and now lives a more peaceful life, posts a blog entry with the title “幸せって、こういう事” shiawase tte, kouiu koto “happiness is something like this.” there she ponders the happiness of her current life using 16 inline graphics plus five heart symbols and one typographic face mark. in this case of somewhat more positive content, the blogger chooses to include more emoticons than on other days that are less positive. in terms of typographic face marks, a blogger who calls herself “alice in moral harassment land,” details the words and shouts uttered by her husband, “not my fault!” and her response to his arrogant attitude. she then writes: 私はそれを見て、怒りが湧きました。 ∑( ̄皿 ̄;; ムッカーー!! watashi wa sore o mite, ikari ga wakimashita “seeing this, my blood boiled.” typographic face marks for anger plus the shortened form of the verb mukatsuku, “feel sick, get angry” express her anger and displeasure. no comparable use of an angry face was observed in the blogs of part 1. most of the typographic face marks in women’s blogs on everyday topics are happy and smiling faces: こちらも宜しくお願いしま~~す(*^_^*) kochira mo yoroshiku onegai shima~~su(*^_^*) please do me a favor on this too(*^_^*) somewhat negative faces may appear in cases of embarrassment, but the use is humorous: 久しぶりにトンカツが、食べたかったのに(>_<) hisashiburi ni tonkatsu ga tabetakatta no ni (>_<) i’d have liked to eat breaded pork cutlet after so long (>_<) the author found she did not have bread crumbs and her embarrassment was she was not able to cook or eat this food. as for ideographs, (泣) “cry” and (怒) “anger” appear in victims’ blogs, but hardly ever in everyday topic blogs. conversely, victims’ blogs employ far fewer uses of the ideograph (笑) “laughter,” which is very common in blogs on everyday topics. on the motivation for victims to produce blogs, the top-ranked victim writes in her profile: 日々旦那からのひどい言葉の嵐で精神的に参っていますが、今耐えればいつか幸せな 日々が来ると信じて毎日過ごしています。それまでこのブログで心境を吐露させてくだ さい。 every day i’m suffering from storms of my husband’s cruel words, but hoping happy days will come someday, if i endure now. until then, let me vent my feelings in this blog. another victim writes: “my husband’s harassment has escalated; not sure to what extent i can stand it, but am trying to see the situation calmly and objectively by writing this blog, to not react to his attacks.” one more victim states: “in this blog i’ll keep track of problems of big family, my husband’s verbal dv (domestic violence), children, and so on, and convey to you readers. the moment it is discovered by my husband, this blog terminates. as these quotes show, many of these bloggers utter and vent their sufferings, in order to be able to view the situation objectively with less emotional turmoil. the practice of writing in secret, where they cannot be discovered by their harassers, may help heal victims’ wounds and balance their feelings about their ordeal. they may also be seeking support from other women in similar situations, and expecting that the description of their suffering can offer support to other women. bloggers express gratitude when their readers leave encouraging comments and indicate that they are being supported by their writing. the motivations for writing blogs about miscellaneous everyday topics are different. women in peaceful situations may describe their happy daily lives so that they can show and perform their identities as attractive women in blog texts featuring colorful, cute inline graphics and elaborate typographic face marks. part 2 reveals how differently emoticons are used by moral harassment victims as compared with the bloggers in part 1. emoticons are used by women both young and old for not only decorative but also emphatic and lexical purposes in blogs that positively details their days with children, grandchildren, and friends. on the other hand, moral harassment victims write about their difficulties in a reserved tone and largely without emoticons. this may suggest that emoticons are not suitable for serious blogs expressing the hardships of life, or that emoticons are more appropriate for expressing the brighter, joyful aspects of life. overall, while the general findings from part 1 indicate that inline graphics are by far the most frequently used type of emoticons, and that younger women use emoticons more frequently than any other group, part 2 shows that there are content areas in which emoticon usage is limited. perhaps the japanese cultural dispreference for showing negative feelings in public is also a factor. concluding remarks the study has found that inline graphics are the most common of the four types of emoticon in all blogger groups. younger women use more emoticons than any other group, which may be rooted in the japanese culture of cuteness. topic can be a determining factor for emoticon usage. inline graphics apparently are more appropriate for expressing the brighter aspects of life, as can be seen in women’s peaceful blogs on everyday topics, which are in sharp contrast with blogs by moral harassment victims. from the perspective of factors affecting emoticon usage, the study suggests that blog topic can be a factor for emoticon usage from qualitative discussions in part 2, in addition to bloggers’ gender and age as explored in part 1. topics other than moral harassment are yet to be investigated here, and how topics affect emoticon usage in blogging will be a future study, with more blogs discussing different topics. in conclusion, in an aging and digital world, we need more research on seniors’ use of language and emoticons online. in the future, we should investigate what senior users write about in order to understand their needs, desires, and concerns, which will require detailed analysis of the content of blogs. references amir, z., abidin, h., darus, s. & ismail, k. (2012) gender differences in the language use of malaysian teen bloggers. gema online™ journal of language studies. 12(1), 105-124.special section, retrieved october 7 2012 from http://journalarticle.ukm.my/3266/. azuma, j. & ebner, m. (2008) a stylistic analysis of graphic emoticons: can they be candidates for a universal visual language of the future?. in j. luca & e. weippl (eds.), proceedings of edmedia: world conference on educational media and technology 972-979. association for the advancement of computing in education (aace). retrieved january 27 2014 from http://www.editlib.org/p/28510. cheok, a.d. (2010) chapter 9: kawaii/cute interactive media. art and technology of entertainment computing and communication: advances in interactive new media for entertainment computing, 223-254, london: springer. clancy, p.m. (2015) personal communication. coupland, n. (2004) age in social and sociolinguistic theory. in handbook of communication and aging research, 2nd ed. j. f. nussbaum and j. coupland, eds. 69-90. mahwah, nj: lawrence erlbaum associates. curtain, t. (2004) promiscuous fictions. in l. gurak, s. antonijevic, l. johnson, c. ratliff, & j. reyman (eds.) into the blogosphere: rhetoric, community, and culture of weblogs. retrieved august 22, 2013 from http://blog.lib.umn.edu/blogosphere/promiscuous_fictions.html#end2. derks, d., bos, a.e.r., & j.v. grumbkow. (2007) emotions and social interaction on the internet: the importance of social context. computers in human behavior, 23(1), 842-849. drake, k. (2001) kwest for kawaii. time. retrieved february 13 2013 from http://content.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,131022,00.html. dresner, e. & herring, s. c. (2010) functions of the nonverbal in cmc: emoticons and illocutionary force. communication theory, 20, 249–268. doi: 10.1111/j.14682885.2010.01362.x. fullwood, c.,sheehan, n. & nicholls, w. (2009) blog function revisited: a content analysis of myspace blogs. cyberpsychology & behavior, 12(6), 685-689. doi: 10.1089=cpb.2009.0138 retrieved july 28, 2013 from http://online.liebertpub.com/doi/pdfplus/10.1089/cpb.2009.0138. gf senior marketing (2012) sinia・koureisha no intaanetto riyou ni kansuru chyousa. [survey on senior and elderly’s internet usage] retrieved october 16 2012 from http://www.senior-promo.com/wordpress/wpcontent/uploads/2012/02/senior_2012internet.pdf. herring, s. c., kouper, i., scheidt, l. a., & wright, e. (2004) women and children last: the discursive construction of weblogs. in l. gurak, s. antonijevic, l. johnson, c. ratliff, & j. reyman (eds.), into the blogosphere. rhetoric, community, and culture of weblogs. retrieved june 13 2012 from http://blog.lib.umn.edu/blogosphere/women_and_children.html. hirata, o. (2012) wakariaenai koto kara; komyunikeeshon nouryoku to wa nani ka. [from what cannot be understood: what are abilities to communicate]. tokyo: kodansha. hjorth, l. (2003) cute@keitai.com. in gottlieb, n. and mclelland, m. (eds.). japanese cybercultures. 50-59. london & new york: routledge. huffaker, d. a. & calvert, s. l. (2005) gender, identity, and language use in teenage blogs. journal of computer-mediated communication, 10: 00. doi: 10.1111/j.10836101.2005.tb00238.x retrieved october 19 2014 from http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.1083-6101.2005.tb00238.x/pdf. kageyama, y. (2006) cuteness a hot-selling commodity in japan. washington post. retrieved february 13 2013 from http://www.washingtonpost.com/wpdyn/content/article/2006/06/14/ar2006061401122.html and http://www.washingtonpost.com/wpdyn/content/article/2006/06/14/ar2006061401122_2.html. kapidzic, s. & herring, s. c. (2011) gender, communication, and self-presentation in teen chatrooms revisited: have patterns changed?. journal of computer-mediated communication, 17, 39–59. doi: 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2011.01561.x retrieved august 26 2014 from http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.10836101.2011.01561.x/pdf. kato, y. (2007) keetai meeru ni okeru kaomoji to kigou no syutugen hindo to sono kankei: keetai meeru koopasu no syoukai to tomo ni. [the frequency and its senderrecipient-relation of kaomoji and kigou in mobile emails: with an introduction of mobile email corpus]. sensyu kokubun 81, 1-17. retrieved april 30 2014 from http://ir.acc.senshuu.ac.jp/?action=pages_view_main&active_action=repository_view_main_item_detai l&item_id=4388&item_no=1&page_id=13&block_id=52. kinsella, s. (1995) cuties in japan. in skov l, moeran b, eds. women, media and consumption in japan. 220–254. richmond: curzon press. kurita, s. (2015) why and how i created emoji, interview with shigetaka kurita. ignition 105. retrieved july 16 2015 from http://ignition.co/105 lee, d. (2005) inside look at japanese cute culture. uniorb. retrieved february 13 2013 from http://uniorb.com/atrend/japanwatch/cute.htm. miller, l. (2004). you are doing burikko!: censoring/scrutinizing artificers of cute femininity in japanese. in s. okamoto & j. s. shibamoto smith (eds.), japanese language, gender and idelology: cultural models and real people, 148-165. oxford and new york: oxford university press. ministry of internal affairs and communication (2014) press release: communication usage trend survey in 2013 compiled. retrieved march 28 2015 from http://www.soumu.go.jp/johotsusintokei/tsusin_riyou/data/eng_tsusin_riyou02_2013.p df. nagao, y. (2011) dejitaru shinia jidai no tourai—intaanetto no shintou to shinia sou no henka [arrival of digital senior age—penetration of internet and the change of senior generations]. in y. hashimoto (ed.) nihonjin no jouhou koudou 2010 [information behavior of the japanese people 2010], 315-329.tokyo: university of tokyo press. nishimura, y. (2003) linguistic innovations and interactional features of casual online communication in japanese. journal of computer-mediated communication, 9: 0. doi: 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2003.tb00356.x retrieved july 12 2015 from http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.1083-6101.2003.tb00356.x/pdf. nittono, h., fukushima, m., yano, a. & moriya, h. (2012) the power of kawaii: viewing cute images promotes a careful behavior and narrows attentional focus. plos one 7(9): e46362. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0046362. retrieved february 13 2013 from http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc3458879/. nowson, s., & oberlander, j. (2006) the identity of bloggers: openness and gender in personal weblogs. paper presented at the workshop "computational approaches to analysing weblogs," stanford university. retrieved june 13, 2012 from http://www.ics.mq.edu.au/~snowson/papers/ss0603nowsons.pdf. pedersen, s., & macafee, c. (2007). gender differences in british blogging. journal of computer-mediated communication, 12(4), article 16. retrieved june 13, 2012 from http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol12/issue4/pedersen.html rezabek, l. l. & cochenour, j.j.(1998). visual cues in computer-mediated communication: supplementing text with emoticons. journal of visual literacy, 18. 2, 201-215. roach, m. (2003) cute inc. wired. retrieved february 13 2013 from http://www.wired.com/wired/archive/7.12/cute_pr.html. schler, j., m. koppel, s. argamon, & j. pennebaker. (2006) effects of age and gender on blogging in: computational approaches to analyzing weblogs: papers from the 2006 aaai spring symposium. menlo park, calif.: aaai press, 199–205. retrieved january 24, 2015 from http://lingcog.iit.edu/doc/springsymp-blogs-final.pdf. schodt, f. l. (1989) manga! manga!: the world of japanese comics. tokyo: kodansha. schwartz h.a., eichstaedt j.c., kern m.l., dziurzynski l, ramones s.m., agrawal m, et al. (2013) personality, gender, and age in the language of social media: the openvocabulary approach. plos one 8(9): e73791. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0073791 retrieved april 24 2015 from http://www.plosone.org/article/fetchobject.action?uri=info:doi/10.1371/journal.pone.0 073791&representation=pdf. shearin, m. (2011) triumph of kawaii. culture of ‘cute’ scores an international victory over samurai and ninja ideation. retrieved february 13 2013 from http://www.wm.edu/research/ideation/issues/2011-fall/triumph-of-kawaii4862.php. shelton, b. & okayama, e. (2006) between script and pictures in japan, visible language, 40(2),157-176. skovholt, k., grønning, a. & kankaanranta, a. (2014) the communicative functions of emoticons in workplace e-mails: :-). journal of computer-mediated communication, 19: 780–797. doi: 10.1111/jcc4.12063 retrieved august 8 2014 from http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/jcc4.12063/full . smith, a. (2014) older adults and technology use. pew research report. pew research center. retrieved january 15 2015 from http://www.pewinternet.org/2014/04/03/older-adults-and-technology-use/. statistics bureau (2014) statistical handbook of japan. ministry of internal affairs and communication, japan. retrieved march 28 2015 from http://www.stat.go.jp/english/data/handbook/index.htm. tossell, c. c., p. kortum, c. shepard, l. h. barg-walkow, a. rahmati, & l. zhong. (2012). a longitudinal study of emoticon use in text messaging from smartphones. computers in human behavior, 28 (2), 659-663. retrieved october 18 2014 from http://clay.rice.edu/pubs/tossell-emoticon-chb12.pdf. walther, b. joseph & d’addario p. kyle. (2001) the impact of emoticons on message interpretation in computer-mediated communication, social science computer review, 19 (3), 324-347. retrieved january 27 2014 from http://hc.rediris.es/pub/bscw.cgi/d3323568/impactoemoticones.pdf. wikipedia (2015) moraru harasumento to wa? [what is moral harassment?] https://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/モラルハラスメント accessed january 24 2015 witmer, d. f. & katzman, s. l. (1997) on-line smiles: does gender make a difference in the use of graphic accents?. journal of computer-mediated communication, 2: 0. doi: 10.1111/j.1083-6101.1997.tb00192.x retrieved november 19 2012 from http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.1083-6101.1997.tb00192.x/. wolf, a. (2000) emotional expression online: gender differences in emoticon use. cyberpsychology & behavior, 3, 827–833. retrieved october 18 2014 from http://social.cs.uiuc.edu/class/cs591kgk/emoticons.pdf_v03. wortham, j. (2011). whimsical texting icons get a shot at success. new york times december 6 2011. retrieved january 28 2014 from http://www.nytimes.com/2011/12/07/technology/emoji-in-iphones-signals-a-shot-atmainstream-success.html?_r=0. selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 suggested citation (apa): velasquez, a. (2015, october 21-24). access barriers and local strategies for intrafamilial mobile communication in resource constrained contexts. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. access barriers and local strategies for intrafamilial mobile communication in resource constrained contexts alcides velasquez, ph.d. university of kansas; pontificia universidad javeriana, colombia introduction mobiles might soon become the communication technology with the fastest adoption rate in modern history (de gusta, 2012). in both developed and developing countries the penetration levels of mobiles have surpassed that of computers (itu, 2014). as mobiles and smartphones support constant connectivity and reachability, and enable multi-modal communication, they have become central to our social interactions (ling & donner, 2013, p. 9) and to our everyday life (ahn & jung, 2014; castells, fernándezardèvol, qiu, & sey, 2009, p. 77). communication through mobile technologies in families have not been immune to these transformations (rudi, dworkin, walker, & doty, 2015). the diffusion of internet based mobile applications such as whatsapp, facebook chat, skype and many others have broadened the possibilities of family members to keep in touch with ease. the perpetual reachability and connectivity afforded by mobile communication technologies can facilitate importantly family communication, especially between teenagers and their parents, as millenials are among the most avid users of technology. a plethora of research has illustrated the importance of parent-teenager communication and its consequences for teenagers’ outcomes. parent-child communication is central for childrens' socialization, and represents for many the first resource for emotional support. during adolescence, communication patterns within the family play a fundamental role for the psychological wellbeing (ackard, neumark-sztainer, story, and perry, 2006; gentzler, contreras-grau, kerns, and weimer, 2005) and the social development of young people (ledbetter, 2009). in general, family communication exerts a very strong influence on how and on why children communicate with others (barbato, graham, & perse, 2003). despite their relative affordability (ling & donner, 2013, p. 7), access to and use of mobiles and smart phones in resource constrained contexts does not necessarily imply that individuals do not face adoption barriers to these communication technologies. in fact, subscription to mobile broadband in developing regions are just a fraction of the penetration level in developed countries (itu, 2014). using van dijk's digital divide framework (dijk, 2005), this study asks about parents’ development of local strategies to access mobile communication technologies for intrafamilial communication in a resource constrained context. specifically, it examines the personal and environmental access barriers that parents face, as well as how they take advantage of other resources available to them to create local strategies to access and use mobile communication technologies to keep in touch with their teenage children. access to mobile technologies and parent-child communication individuals face barriers of a diverse nature that prevent them from having access and adopting a particular technology (mathieson, peacock, & chin, 2001). according to van dijk's digital divide framework, categorical differences in the social position of individuals within a social system and the relationships of dominance these differences imply, produces an unequal distribution of resources that facilitate access and appropriation of technology (dijk, 2005, p. 10). the unequal distribution of resources influence unequal access to and use of communication technologies. access in the model is conceptualized in a multifaceted fashion as comprised by successive kinds of access: motivational, material, skills and usage (van dijk, 2005, p. 20). effective access is dependent on having those four kinds of access. the digital divide is the result of gaps in those kinds of access. lack of resources turn into access barriers. on the contrary, having the appropriate resources turn into facilitating conditions for access. in the case of parent-child communication, parents are highly motivated to use mobile communication technologies. parents are especially invested in trying to keep in touch with their teenage children as adolescence is a life stage of important transitions and changes (andrew, 1990). this raises the question about how the lack or presence of certain resources and conditions for access create a set of access barriers that are related with material and skills kinds of access to mobile technologies, and how parents overcome those access barriers using alternative resources and the development of strategies for parent-child mobile communication. methods twenty semi-structured interviews were conducted to parents of children between the ages of fifteen and ninenteen years old in bogotá, colombia. bogotá is the capital city of colombia. the estimated population of bogotá in 2015 was 7.900.000 inhabitants (dane, n.d.). around 11.25% of the population are adolescents (between 13 and 19 years old) (dane, n.d.). in colombia, the poverty line is defined in terms of the costs for getting the minimum nutrition requirements for a person, compared to income per capita. the percentage of the population in bogotá that live below the official poverty line was 10.2% in 2013. the gini coefficient, a measure of income inequality, was 0.504 for the same year. households in bogotá are classified into one of six possible social strata (1: very low, 2: low, 3: mid-low, 4: mid, 5: mid-high, and 6: high). stratification of each household is made based on the internal and external characteristics of the dwelling and its surroundings as a proxy for socioeconomic level (dane, n.d.). it is estimated that around 9.5% of the population in bogotá live in very low social strata, 39.3% in low strata, 35.7% in mid-low, 9.45% in middle social strata, 2.6% in mid-high, and 1.7% high (secretaría distrital de planeación de bogotá, 2012). individuals living in households classified into 1, 2 and 3 strata receive subsidies for public services such as electricity, gas, water, sewage and internet. also, individuals in these social strata can benefit from different programs aimed at lowering the costs of access to health, education, food and transportation. individuals living in mid-high and high contribute more taxes and pay more for their utilities in order to subsidize those living in very low, low and mid low households. participants in the study were recruited using a purposeful criterion sampling method (palinkas et al., 2013). parents of children in public and private high schools in bogotá were contacted. the population in each high-school varied in terms of the social strata students belonged to. as low and mid-low social strata are the most present in bogotá, more parents in high-schools serving this population were invited to participate. interviews took place at a location chosen by the interviewee. fifteen participants lived in households between very low and mid-low social strata, and five lived in households of middle, mid-high or high social strata. eighteen participants were female, and six of them were either divorced or single mothers. participants were asked about their usage patterns of different communication technologies to keep in touch with their teenage children, the different hurdles they face when trying to use these technologies, and how they try and solve these barriers in order to communicate with their children when they are not together. interviews were around an hour long on average. analysis and results interviews were taped for later transcription. the transcripts of the interviews were iteratively analyzed (onwuegbuzie & leech, 2007) and coded. emerging categories were identified through these codes. table 1 illustrates the lack of resources for material and skills access, as well as how that lack of resources manifested as a barrier for access to mobiles and/or smartphones. however, rarely these barriers and lack of resources precluded parents from communicating with their children through mobile technologies when necessary. during the interviews, individuals also described the way in which they used other resources available to develop local strategies to overcome those access barriers. table 2 illustrates how in the face of a lack of financial, environmental, technical, infrastructural, cognitive and knowledge resources, participants reported they turned to another set of available resources, creating strategies to achieve their intrafamilial communication objectives. selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): velasquez, a. (2015, october 21-24). access barriers and local strategies for intrafamilial mobile communication in resource constrained contexts. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. access dimension lack of resources manifested as access barrier material access financial resources  device too expensive  data plan too expensive  voice plan too expensive  mobile phone minutes too expensive environmental resources  not safe to use mobile/smartphone in neighborhood  not safe to own mobile/smartphone technical/infrastructure resources  mobile/smartphone has bad signal  slow or no data connection  mobile/smartphone fails skills access cognitive  anxious operating touchscreen  not confident operating smartphone knowledge  does not understand how device works table 1. lack of resources and manifested barriers for mobile intrafamilial communication selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): velasquez, a. (2015, october 21-24). access barriers and local strategies for intrafamilial mobile communication in resource constrained contexts. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. access dimension resources lacking resources available strategy material financial resources social resources  call from other person's phone (neighbor, friend)  call to child's friend phone environmental resources  go to internet cafe  buy mobile minutes from mobile minutes lady technical/infrastructural resources  buy low-end mobile environmental resources environmental resources  go to internet cafe  buy mobile minutes from mobile minutes lady technical/infrastructural resources  use low-end mobile technical/infrastructure resources environmental resources  internet cafe  buy mobile minutes from mobile minutes lady table 2 continued access dimension resources lacking resources available strategy skills cognitive and knowledge social resources  get help from children  get instruction from children technical/infrastructural resources  use low-end mobile table 2. alternative resources and local strategies for intrafamilial mobile communication selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2014 suggested citation (apa): velasquez, a. (2015, october 21-24). access barriers and local strategies for intrafamilial mobile communication in resource constrained contexts. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http://spir.aoir.org. implications communication through mobile technologies are not as easy as we may imagine for people in resource constrained contexts. despite their relative low cost, and although mobiles are almost pervasive, individuals in developing countries face important hurdles to access mobile technologies. while important access gaps are present, due to differences in the resources individuals can count on, it seems that in circumstances of high access motivation, like in the case of intrafamilial communication, individuals develop local strategies through alternative resources that facilitate access conditions to the technologies that will allow them to achieve their intrafamilial communication objectives. references ahn, j., & jung, y. (2014). the common sense of dependence on smartphone: a comparison between digital natives and digital immigrants. new media & society, 1461444814554902. http://doi.org/10.1177/1461444814554902 andrew, w. (1990). parent-child relationships in the transition to adolescence: continuity and change in interaction, affect, and cognition. in r. montemayor, g. r. adams, & t. p. gullotta (eds.), from childhood to adolescence: a transitional period? (pp. 85–106). thousand oaks, ca, us: sage publications, inc. barbato, c. a., graham, e. e., & perse, e. m. (2003). communicating in the family: an examination of the relationship of family communication climate and interpersonal communication motives. journal of family communication, 3(3), 123–148. http://doi.org/10.1207/s15327698jfc0303_01 castells, m., fernández-ardèvol, m., qiu, j. l., & sey, a. (2009). mobile communication and society: a global perspective. mit press. dane. (n.d.). estratificación social en colombia. retrieved from https://www.dane.gov.co/files/geoestadistica/preguntas_frecuentes_estratificacio n.pdf de gusta, m. (2012, may). are smart phones spreading faster than any technology in human history? mit technology review, (may 2012). retrieved from http://www.technologyreview.com/news/427787/are-smart-phones-spreadingfaster-than-any-technology-in-human-history/ dijk, j. a. g. m. van. (2005). the deepening divide: inequality in the information society. sage. itu. (2014). the world in 2014: ict facts and figures (p. 7). geneva, switzerland: international telecommunication union. retrieved from http://www.itu.int/en/itud/statistics/documents/facts/ictfactsfigures2014-e.pdf ling, r., & donner, j. (2013). mobile communication. john wiley & sons. mathieson, k., peacock, e., & chin, w. w. (2001). extending the technology acceptance model: the influence of perceived user resources. sigmis database, 32(3), 86–112. http://doi.org/10.1145/506724.506730 palinkas, l. a., horwitz, s. m., green, c. a., wisdom, j. p., duan, n., & hoagwood, k. (2013). purposeful sampling for qualitative data collection and analysis in mixed method implementation research. administration and policy in mental health and mental health services research, 1–12. http://doi.org/10.1007/s10488-013-0528-y rudi, j., dworkin, j., walker, s., & doty, j. (2015). parents’ use of information and communications technologies for family communication: differences by age of children. information, communication & society, 18(1), 78–93. http://doi.org/10.1080/1369118x.2014.934390 secretaría distrital de planeación de bogotá. (2012). población, viviendas y hogares por estrato socio-económico. retrieved from www.sdp.gov.co%2fportal%2fpage%2fportal%2fportalsdp%2finformacionto madecisiones%2festadisticas%2fproyeccionpoblacion%2fdice014vihopeporestrato31122011.xls&ei=hdf7vzk5aouqyati4ydicw&usg=afqjcngsmbccejhwf ubmpp0unohwgx39rg&sig2=n6esu4a1nkdbknjr1h5bug&bvm=bv.95515949, d.aww 1 it’s not all zeroes and ones: constructing online identity assembly theory adam w. tyma university of nebraska at omaha united states of america adam.tyma@gmail.com lynnette g. leonard university of nebraska at omaha united states of america lynnettgleonard@gmail.com abstract the construction of online identity, though examined in other disciplines, has not yet been approached theoretically in the communication scholarship. online identities cannot be understood as linear or static as some identity theory presents. online identities need to be understood as continually changing representations, never fixed in one position, and perpetually in a state of assembly. identity research within the communication literature has focused on specific characteristics of the medium (e.g., anonymity) and the effects of those characteristics on the outcomes of the communicative act rather than focusing on the communicative process of identity construction itself. in other words, past research examined the bookends of the online communicative act – this project focuses on the communicative processes in order to explain the dynamics of online identity (re)creation. in this light online identity assembly theory (oia) serves 1) as a response to the limitation of current online identity research within the communication discipline and 2) as a way for the communication discipline to engage this developing and ever-important area of study. oia offers a new direction for the investigation and interrogation of online identities, recognizing how the interrelation of race, class, gender, and social position in online social communities overtly and covertly influence how we assemble ourselves within online spaces. facebook profile construction processes are interrogated as a test application of oia theory, demonstrating how oia theory can contribute to identity research by looking at the interrelationship of these concepts in relation to one another rather than as separate elements within identity. keywords computer-mediated communication; identity; communication theory 2 you can never step into the same river; for new waters are always flowing on to you. heraclitus of ephesus as online communication (e.g., email; sms; instant messaging; video chat; mmorpg; online social communities) becomes commonplace, understanding both the process of online communication as well as the product of that communicative phenomenon grows more necessary. each online communicative act relies on the technology to translate the message from sender to receiver(s); without the technology, online communication cannot take place at all. in essence, the message is wholly constructed and contained online. one realization regarding online communication is beginning to emerge: the individuals and groups engaging in online communication are constructing simultaneous multiple identities in new ways. an individual user can have as many identities as s/he wishes, resulting in an individual user being a truly polysemic self, able to adjust in small or radical ways at any given time, both visually and textually. carey (2009) reminds us that, “communication is a symbolic process whereby reality is produced, maintained, repaired, and transformed” (p. 19) – the same can be said of online identity. though online identity has been investigated through various empirical methods and perspectives (e.g, turkle, 1995; walther, 1996/2010), the construction of online identity has not yet been approached theoretically in communication scholarship. the goal of this project is to understand online identity construction through a uniquely communicative perspective. the position of this essay is that online identities cannot be understood as linear or stable. in an online space, the look, feel, perceived appearance, even location of an online identity can be changed, edited, augmented, or deleted at a moment’s notice. online identities need to be understood as continually changing representations, never fixed in one position, perpetually in a state of assembly. online identity assembly theory (oia) serves as a response to the limitation of current online identity research within the communication discipline. to demonstrate this limitation, a critique of identity research developed by communication scholars is provided. oia is then applied to the facebook profile construction process as an initial demonstration. future lines of inquiry and research using assembly theory are provided. this discussion will demonstrate how communication is uniquely positioned to answer the question of “how do we create who we are within an online space?” 3 a foundation for assembly – extant theoretical positions online identity construction stems from the broader question of “what is an identity?” anderson (1996) defines identity as “a sense of the unified self that exists across time and situation, as well as the constellation of characteristics and performances that manifest the self in meaningful action” (p. 225). the both/and characteristics of this statement demonstrate the theoretical dilemma within communication with regards to online identity, recognized as a communicative heteroglossia (bakhtin, 1982), where an existing online identity can be reconstructed in different ways to present a “new” identity. communication has employed several theories of identity from within and outside its ranks (e.g., side, sit, cti); however, none look at identity (particularly online identity) as a complex and uniquely communicative phenomenon. as various definitions and theories are presented, the complexity of what is online identity becomes more obvious. the next section will detail these various theoretical positions. in 1993, hecht proposed the communication theory of identity (cti), the first communication theory specifically looking at identity. cti was not attached to specific aspects of communication (organizational, intercultural, interpersonal, mass, etc.). rather, it could be applied across the many facets of the discipline. prior to this, two theoretical approaches (both coming from psychology) were widely used within the communication discipline: social identity theory (sit) (tajfel and turner, 1986) and social identity model of deindividuation effects, (side) (postmes and spears, 1998; postmes, spears, and lea, 1998). each theoretical premise positions identity as a social construction or developed through the interaction of social relational forces; essentially, identity is constructed via the communicative act. although these theories are helpful, they limit our understanding of online identity. these limitations are identified as each theory is critiqued. the following section will explore each of the three theoretical positions in the order they appeared on the academic landscape, determine where they inform our understanding of online identity, and how oia can extend from these foundations and offer new insight into online identity as a dynamic communicative process. social identity theory (sit) tajfel and turner’s social identity theory (sit), though not a communication theory, has been used to understand identity by communication scholars. as scott (2007) presents in his analysis within organizational research, sit “claims the social categories in which one belongs are an important part of one’s self-concept. tajfel and turner suggest that social identities are those aspects of an individual’s self derived from the social categories to which one belongs” (p. 125). in addition, scott also points out that 4 there are two distinct disconnects between sit and communication. sit specifically examines identity categorization and how the individual works within and among those categories, but not at the communicative acts that lead to category formation or how an individual communicates when part of the categories. these same limitations exist when sit is applied to online identity within the online social community (osc). though sit can present the researcher with insights into why certain decisions would be made within an osc, it assumes that group interactions are motivated by a socially constructed online identity where agency is solely externally located. however, sit does not consider the user’s agency when creating the identity, nor the articulation of the user’s identity with other osc identities when coconstructing a discursive space. as an extension of sit, side continues the theoretical development of identity social identity model of deindividuation effects (side) social identity model of deindividuation effects, or side, extends sit and positions identity awareness on a continuum between personal and group in a given situation (lea, spears, & degroot, 2001). postmes and spears (1998), in their meta-analysis of existing deindividuation research in psychology, state that deindividuaion is not a normative state but, rather, a subjective and situational phenomenon. side proposes that “deindividuation settings do not lead to a loss of personal identity; rather, they can facilitate a transition from a personal to a more social or collective identity” (postmes and spears, 1998, p. 254). they further explain that the process of deindividuation is not as well understood as the extant literature would suggest, creating space for side to aid in further understanding the individual-group dialectic from a social psychological perspective. postmes, spears, and lea (1998), in their work with computer-mediated communication (cmc) environments, further the application of side within the communication field yet (like in sit) limit the position of agency for the individual within cmc. for side, the individual identity is not an independent actor within cmc but simply another member of the group. it is this lack of agency on the part of the user’s identity that needs to be considered further within communication theory and research. additionally, side is based on and assumes a stable existence of anonymity within the cmc context and the cognitive awareness of our identity. for users, “we know who we are,” even as that knowledge shifts from the individual to the group and the effects of anonymity persist within cmc. while side research has found evidence to support the effects of anonymity, these effects have been found with “zero history 5 groups” (experimental situations where participants work within a computer-mediated environment [cm] where there is no collective history, either face to face or cm). in these situations, anonymity would have the greatest effect because there is no standard of expected behavior (sassenberg & boos, 2003). however, when working to understand the assembling of an identity, time is an important aspect that cannot be fully explored with zero history groups. as walther (1996) found, “time to exchange information, to build impressions, and to compare values” can lead to communication that is “no less personal than ftf” (p. 33). with time being a factor, it is possible then that the individual identity could assert itself from within the social group. these limitations demonstrate that there are theoretical gaps that need to be filled within the current communication literature, leading us to cti. communication theory of identity (cti) hecht (1993), when constructing cti, saw his essay as a way to project his research into identity over the next 10 years. by investigating identity configuration from a communication perspective, hecht (1993) recognized identity as “inherently a communicative process and must be understood as a transaction in which messages are exchanged” (p. 78). such a concept positions identity as a communicative articulation of messages or discourses. he goes on to further that, after reviewing the existing literature at the time, identity in such a position is not only empirical but also discursive in nature as well as existing within an axiomatic position, connecting to anderson’s (1996) definition of identity (presented earlier). hecht (1993) proposes four frames to aid in the analysis of identity: personal; enactment; relationship; communal. these four frames not only position identity as a unique presentation of self, but also locate identity within a social or situational context. the personal frame presents the communicator’s identity as “stored as self-cognition, feelings about self, and/or a spiritual sense of self-being” (p. 79). this position provides the researcher a way to understand how an individual defines her or himself innately or within specific social contexts. for the purpose of this essay, the personal identity frame demonstrates not only how the user perceives the self within non-mediated environments but also the choices the user makes when her or his mediated identity is initially constructed and published within the osc. identity is not only constructed innately but is also developed through enactment, hecht’s second frame. identities are enacted through the social construction and interchange that exists within our day-today lives. as a communicative act, identity may “be expressed as part of a message or may be the central 6 feature of the message, and messages may express more than one identity” (1993, p. 79). hecht’s understanding of identities, in particular how they are emergent realities and are socially and symbolically constructed, adds to our development of oia. this will be further explored in subsequent sections. hecht reminds us in his third frame – identity as a relationship – that identities, once they are moved from the private to public, are enacted through the relationships an individual has within her or his social reality. identities, in this case, are simply collections of signifiers until they are engaged by the world around them, when meaning is encoded through the assembly process. hecht details this when he points out that, “first, people define themselves in terms of others … second, people define themselves in terms of their relationships … third, relationships, themselves, take on identities and the dyad becomes an entity” (1993, p. 80). each of these concepts inform our theorizing of online identity through the lens of assembly and aids in better understanding this particular communicative phenomenon. hecht’s fourth and final frame, identity as communal, reminds communication scholars that identities move from the individual to the collective, continually communicating ideas and constructing realities along the way. drawing on this frame oia is ideally situated to help explain how, communicatively, identities are not isolated phenomena. rather, online identities are interconnected nodes within a wide array of identities and the realities those identities construct. hecht’s proposed theory, though helpful for understanding identity, is limited with regard to identities within an osc for two reasons. first, a key proposition offered by the theory is that “identities emerge out of groups and networks” (1993, p. 80), moving the agency of identity away from the individual and handing it back to the group. given the uniqueness of online identities, being assembled by a single person or organization (in the case of a group, for example), the identity’s position within the osc signifies the practices of one user, regardless whether or not that “user” is representative of one or more than one person. second, hecht stresses that identities develop within hierarchies (power regimes). though this may be the case within non-mediated space, oscs do provide a space where, though identities are continually re-/assembled, the ultimate agency still lies with the user. unlike in face-to-face interactions, users can simply delete their profile if it is so desired. oia utlizes elements of cti and resolves these limitations as they apply to online identities. the literature from computer-mediated communication (cmc) research relevant to online identity is presented prior to a full discussion of oia theory. 7 cmc research and online identity in his comprehensive cmc literature review, walther (2010) calls for a move toward new directions in our understanding of what computer-mediated communication is and has the potential to become. for walther, "as the complex, rapid evolution of existing cmc research indicates, developing new conceptual models and testing them will be quite challenging, given conflicting but strongly help assumptions about how media affect communication" (p. 501). areas where online identity research is being published include sociology, psychology, new media, and communication and are represented by descriptions of online identity in terms of performance, presentation, and play. a summary of this research demonstrates the assumptions explicated by walther (2010). from a sociological perspective, turkle, with life on the screen (1995), presented the first major work that distinctly concentrated on online identity formation, play, and performance. still publishing in the field, turkle looks at the position of identity from a distinctly sociological and lacanian psychoanalytic standpoint. though such a standpoint does offer insight into the position of self, it is limited to the drives that motivate the identity once it is formed and in its distinction only in comparison to the others around it. other work, including cerulo (1997), has called for how identity needs to be interrogated and reconsidered. in their extensive review of identity theories (coming from social psychological theory), monroe, hankin, and van vetchen (2000) call for an adoption of social psychological theories for political science, further establishing the group position over individual agency within identity theories, a position that may not serve researchers in understanding the formation and enactment of online identities within oscs as a communication phenomenon. new media, a growing area of research that, similar to cultural studies, draws from many different disciplines, represents extensive work looking at online identities. work over the past few years (e.g. vrooman 2002; lamerichs and te molder, 2003; henderson and gilding, 2004) has presented various research opportunities where online identity becomes the central focus of inquiry. with each of these cases, the authors are unanimous in their call for further research into online identity. in kennedy’s work researching representations of minority women within online environments illuminates the complexity of identity within the osc (2006). in particular, kennedy is quick to point out that “while some academics have identified that terms such as ‘anonymity’ are too simplistic for understanding internet identities … very few internet identity researchers have engaged with contemporary cultural studies debates about identity” (p. 872). she furthers that contexts, not anonymity, needs to be engaged, and that when researching identity “what is important is to take these conceptual steps without losing 8 sight of identity as embodied experience, of the real struggles of real people … without losing sight of identity-as-practice” (p. 873). it is this space in current research that oia can assist with filling. building from without and within: online identity assembly the user’s online identity is continually interacting with the myriad discourse surrounding and within it. each or any of these options discursively change the user and the online identity, as one is a representation or signifier of the other. signifiers cannot exist without political and ideological contextualities around it (grossberg, 1986). it is these conditional realities, existing all around the forming online identity, that allow it to develop and continue the process of becoming, by the user accepting or rejecting each condition based on her or his own axiology or that of the osc the online identity is part of. online identities are a process rather than a product, operating within a continued state of difference, of this and not that, therefore entailing “discursive work, the binding and marking of symbolic boundaries, the production of ‘frontier effects.’ it requires what is left outside, its constitutive outside, to consolidate the process” (hall, 1996, p. 3). oia theory also aligns with hall’s theories of articulation as “both a way of understanding how ideological elements come, under certain conditions, to cohere within a discourse, and a way of asking how they do or do not become articulated, at specific conjunctures, to certain political subjects” (grossberg, 1986, p. 53). identities (including online identities) are in a state of political negotiation, with the decisions being made based on both internal and external drives. these decisions are the points of articulation that create particular aspects of the online identity as well as the whole of the online identity as it is perceived and reacted to within the osc. online identity assembly theory, a dynamic approach to online identity, is a uniquely communicative theory extending from hecht (1993), incorporating hall (1996), and exploring more distinctly how identity within an online space must be understood through a discursive lens. online identities demonstrate the complexity of identity. never static both in physical representation as well as the signified discourses supporting that representation, online identity may be stable (or at least persistent) but also changes with each presentation. unlike a floating signifier, which retains its physical image though the meaning attached to the image may change, online identities (and the sign that signifies them) can shift at a moment’s notice and that shift can be motivated both by the original assembler of that online identity or by one of many outside entities. online identities are always in a state of assembly, and are defined here as: articulated formations created through the momentary assembly of various and discretely 9 interconnected nexus controlled by both user and osc. the interconnections are formed by discourses controlled/managed by various internal and external influences as well as spatially and temporally defined moments. communicatively, a user’s online identity construction initiates the exchange of information by becoming part of the osc. the communicative act perpetuates itself through both the discursive development of the online identity by the user as well as the interchanges with other osc members. this perpetual act does not end. it must be understood that online identities are neither solely local nor finite. rather online identities, like all other information on the internet, can be archived. in this case, there can be near-infinite versions of the online identity perpetually reconstituted and reformed through new and different discourses (e.g., archiving, server farms, data mining, other users’ identities). for communication scholars, such a position is important in the understanding of identity so that the motivations for a specific communicative act can be fully realized, not as either socially constructed or individualistically driven but, instead, as the product of the discourses of both positions. visually, an identity might be represented in the following manner (see figure 1). figure 1 demonstrates how various specific points (nexus) are interlinked by contexts and narratives assembled into a subjective identity. the circles represent the discursive nexus; the lines represent the connections between the various nexus. this figure merely represents the identity’s discursive architecture, not its true form. as online identities can be shaped by both internal and external systems, identities are much more organic in their structural representation than figure 1 allows for. online identities exist in a state of constrained agency. each element of an online identity will be discussed in turn. figure 1. online identity assembly visual representation. 10 hall (1996) explains how identities are constructed through the differences presented to the individual from within, not outside, the discourse. furthermore, “they emerge within the play of specific modalities of power, and thus are more the product of the marking of difference and exclusion” (p. 4). online identities, in this light, cannot be considered as separate or isolated entities outside the sphere of external influence. rather, online identities are continually in state of flux within the various modalities, or stages, of assembly – what hall would refer to as “identification” – “a process of articulation, a suturing, an over-determination not a subsumption. there is always ‘too much’ or ‘too little’ – an overdetermination or a lack, but never a proper fit, a totality” (p. 3). for hall, an identity is never finalized. in the same way, online identity is continually shifting and transforming with the contexts that exist around it. nexus the nexus points represent the various structures that individuals use to identify aspects of her/himself. each nexus, a discursive formation representing the elements the user wishes to present within an osc around a particular concept or idea, is itself an assembly that can also be represented by figure 1. the nexus (and, therefore, the online identity) is never fixed. it is continually being updated, rearticulated by other osc members (that visit the user profile, post items on the user’s profile, etc.), or by the osc structure itself, when osc owners (e.g. myspace, facebook, secondlife, or google+) revise the discursive structure of the community. connections acting as connections between each of the nexus are the various discourses that inform the shape, scope, and perception of an assembled identity. these linkages are assembled through a two-step process. first, the user takes into account the various choices presented to her or him by the osc with regards to the identity assembly process. second, once the choices have been weighed, decisions are made as to what will or will not be presented as the user’s online identity. these decisions are governed by both internal and external influences. these influences could include rules, norms, intentions, motivations, other users, the osc structure, etc., acting simultaneously on the user. dimensions several dimensions inform these discourses: age, sex, gender, race, class, location, and time. it has to be remembered that, unlike in offline space, any reported identifier is wholly arbitrary, as there is 11 no way for another osc member to confirm what is purported as truth by the user. discursive faith and trust are central to the continued expansion of the osc. each of the dimensions reported here will be detailed. age refers not only to the age of the user but also the age of the viewer of the online identity, the age of the osc itself (and the version of that osc), and for how long the current online identity has been published in that particular osc. often, the reported age of an individual user via her/his online identity will invite unsolicited contact from other online identities, thereby expanding the user’s network and further assembling the user’s presented online identity. sex denotes the biological state of the user as well as the stated (often forced) binary the user chooses to designate her or himself as within the osc. this binary can shape not only the interactions with other users within the osc but also unintentionally invite marketing or advertising from third-party commerce identities within the osc. gender is the performance of self within the osc. unlike the stated age or sex, gender comes through the day-to-day decisions the user makes regarding her or his online identity, performed through the assembly of online identity in that moment. statements of race provide for online identity customization within the overall assembly and are complicated by the very ontological nature of race. in addition, the performance of race through textual or visual discourse aids in the customizable uniqueness of identity within an osc. class not only speaks to socio-economic categorization but also the choice of osc made by the user, often represented by the profile templates. in addition, class plays a large roll in determining access to the osc to begin with. location declarations refer to the osc utilized as well as the various networks within the osc the user has declared her or his self connected to. location is strictly discourse in nature, as it is strictly declared or assumed within the osc. time here includes historical, synchronous, and asynchronous moments. online identities can be assembled outside of time, as it were, initially formed then placed into the osc. once within the osc, the online identity can be acted on by any other online identity, whether or not the user is logged into the osc. though it is up to the user to accept the re-assembly offered by the other identities, the process of assembly is never-ending, further demonstrating the perpetual motion within the osc and the identity, which is part of the ever-expanding network of identities. each of these dimensions demonstrates how online identities are discursively constructed, maintained, and re-assembled through both internal and external expressions of power. these articulations (grossberg, 1986), through they are inherently temporary, can exert their own agency at both 12 individual and social levels, connecting well with hecht’s own theoretical arguments regarding identity as communication. we now turn to identity creation within an osc through the process of assembly. within an osc, the user’s online identity is continually transforming. every time the sign is accessed, it has been changed in some way. the signifier is never the same as the time before. hall discusses how an identity, “like all signifying practices … is subject to the ‘play,’ or differance. it obeys the logic of more-than-one” (hall, 1996, p. 3). the signifier (the online identity) is never fully realized as a sign. both the user and other online identities within the osc, once the profile becomes part of the greater community, have the ability to change and manipulate a particular online identity. even the act of contacting the user can change the online identity itself. other users may contact our identity assembler through email or commentary. these responses to the initial communication (the creation of the identity, as there would be not contact made if the identity had not been created in the first place), though they may or may not be returned by the user, still have an effect on the identity and the user behind it. assembly assembly signifies the process of creating and performing an identity within an osc. the user, when he or she decides to become part of an osc, is the originator of the communicative act and the starting position of the online identity. without the user, the perpetual construction of the online identity could not take place; it always in a state of “updating.” whether by the user, those who come across the user’s online presence, or the osc artifacts are being consciously added to the terrain of the profile. the online identity is in the process of becoming but never fully becomes. five steps exist within the assembly: identity genesis, identity articulation, identity culmination, identity appropriation, and identity transformation. each of these steps will be theorized in turn. genesis: coming into being—germinal thought the initialization of an online identity is the first in a long series of discourses engaged by the user. the user is informed by the desire to exist within an osc, to belong to a community or society, or even persuaded by the messages or solidarity or homogenization received through a myriad channels. these and/or other influences construct the topos from which the user decides to construct her or his digital self within the osc. similar to the author’s initial pen mark or keystroke, the user begins to construct the identity by making the decision that to exist in the osc is not only natural but, perhaps, is preferred. this decision 13 then begins a discourse cascade, where various choices – including which and how many online communities to belong to – connect to build an articulated discourse. the next step in the assembly process, articulation, further demonstrates this. articulation: individual choices and decisions about identity the first decision, once genesis has occurred, is where to begin. each identity decision comes from this first one, as each osc has its own rules that, in order to exist and thrive as an osc member, must be adhered to. it is here where the dimensions of identity come into play. often, the osc, as the administrator and hegemon, will require that these dimensions begin to be addressed and put forward within the osc. most oscs will allow you to opt out of publishing some or all of these dimensions, but they must be reported nonetheless. in this way, even within a space that has been declared as truly democratic-via-choice, control and order is maintained. each decision represents a particular discourse within the online identity, whether it signifies the user’s position on race, gender, sexuality, or social signifiers (e.g. sports teams or musical groups); these discourses then articulate the user’s online identity within the osc. following hall’s ideas on both articulation and identity, we begin to understand an online identity as a continually evolving and becoming signifier, rather than a stable discursive formation. the online identity moves through a process where the signifier is perpetually deconstructed, rearticulated, presented, and deconstructed again. once the user is satisfied with her or his initial online identity, the culmination of the process is then introduced into the osc. culmination: product—the identity you are communicating with in the osc at this step, the various discourses the user has assembled and the decisions that have been made are moved from the private to the public through the act of “publishing.” it is at this point that the osc has access to the online identity, can accept or reject it outright, and even begin customizing it per the social norms that govern the osc. unlike the publishing act that exists with other types of media, however, the online identity is never complete. it is always in the process of becoming. the culminating identity is considered as complete as it is at a particular moment in time, yet is not a finished product. due to the next step, appropriation, when the user moves the profile out into the osc, the profile can be rearticulated. 14 appropriation: social aspect – the osc appropriates the identity once the user has culminated the online identity via the articulation of countless discourses and decisions, the online identity is then placed within the osc. at the moment of entry, the user’s online identity is no longer strictly her or his own; rather, as the online identity moves further and further into the collective discourse that is the osc, it is appropriated into that particular multi-dimensional discursive architecture. consider figure 1, which represents the individual user’s assembled online identity. if an osc is a self-sustaining and systemically actualizing collection of those online identities, the overall result is a networked architecture of the various matrices (designated by figure 1), maintained by various and simultaneous communicative acts that form, as it were, an assembled osc collective online identity. users allow the appropriation of online identity consciously or unconsciously. online texts are inherently unstable. even as an individual moves to publish a document, a photograph, even a profile, that text is never fixed. in this sense, not only is a sign not fully tethered to a particular signified discourse, the sign itself can be re-articulated. a digital space allows for this cycle to exist effortlessly, fueled by the expressed agency of the user, the other osc members, and the osc’s structure itself. each of these agents focus on co-constructing the user’s online identity within the osc. transformation becomes the articulation of the online identity’s initial assembly. transformation: the osc reassembles the online identity according to its own terms of service (tos) it is at this point where the collective power of the osc is recognized. after the initial appropriation of the online identity within the osc, the user then begins a continual negotiation with not only the other users but also the osc itself. there are a series of possible reactions resulting from the transformation state. if the original assembler agrees with the resultant transformed online identity, he/she may accept the transformation of the online identity and use the transformed online identity as he/she remains in the osc. this would make the transformed online identity the new culmination and the process of appropriation and transformation is perpetuated. if the original assembler disagrees with the resultant transformed online identity, he/she may choose one of three possible decisions. first, to reconstitute the online identity at the point of articulation, reengaging the remainder of assembly process. second, remove the transformed online identity from the osc with the intent to revisit the germinal thought and begin assembly again. final option, disengage from the osc. 15 figure 2 visually represents the decision and choice process the user moves through while assembling her or his osc identity. each section represents one of the decision points within oia. decisions throughout the assembly process occur at each step as well as in between steps. the directions represent the flow of decisions from one point to the next (orange indicates internal; green indicates external). figure 2. visual representation of the identity assembly process. putting on the new lens – applying the concept to facebook though, by their very nature, discursive analytic models are tenuous at best, the following example demonstrates how an online identity can be better understood as a uniquely communicative phenomenon and act. in this case, a user identity for the facebook online social community will be explained via oia. the following case study offers an example of what can be uncovered by way of applying oia to the many iterations of facebook. genesis the user makes the choice to join an osc (in this case, facebook). this choice comes from several internal and external motivations (e.g., family has decided to join; employer is creating a web marketing strategy; partner is a member; curiosity). this initial choice creates the discursive groundwork for the online identity to be built upon. after this initial choice, more choices follow in the articulation of the online identity. articulation once the user has passed the genesis phase, the other aspects of the online identity assembly are repeatable, always culminating in a new discursive formation. the user determines how to represent her/himself within facebook. the first time the user enters facebook as a new member, the program asks for 16 first and last name, email address, sex (male or female), and date of birth. facebook (2010) states that it, “…requires all users to provide their real date of birth to encourage authenticity and provide only ageappropriate access to content. you will be able to hide this information from your profile if you wish, and its use is governed by the facebook privacy policy” (why do i need to provide my age). facebook then finds the user’s “friends” by logging into and mining the user’s email address (with permission of the user) in order to suggest friends listed in the email account that also have facebook accounts. the final two steps are the profile creation and uploading of a profile picture. through each of these steps, the user has the option to ignore, skip, or complete the categories provided by facebook. the user considers the various dimensions (presented above) as s/he initially constructs the online identity. here we see the first agency negotiation between the user and outside forces. in this case, the outside forces are 1) the osc itself (e.g., what is required and what is optional per facebook’s tos), 2) the rationale for joining (e.g., what is expected by the family, what is required by the company), and 3) the internal struggle with what the user wants this new community to know about her/him. each of these negotiations shapes the nexus and connections that form the online identity. culmination the choices made since the initial genesis involving the myriad discourses representing ideas, interests, likes, or past experiences come together here. the lists of schools and jobs, marital status, why the user is on facebook, interests (i.e. books, tv shows, movies, music, etc), and other content posted (i.e. pictures, websites, notes, etc.) negotiated through become part of the new user’s online identity. additionally, the people that the user decides to “friend,” as well as those other facebook users requesting to “friend” the new user, become part of the online identity. depending on the level of privacy chosen (the user can opt for a measure of control allowing full public viewing or restricting content to an ever decreasing circle of “friends”), others online identity choices can have a strong presence on the user’s page. the choices of the new user and the other users who have access to the page represent the discursive connections within the online identity assembly. each of the related discourses are grouped together (nexus) and tethered by the structural elements of the osc (connections). the culmination of the identity comes from the decision to present the identity as the signifying practice representing the user to the osc (publishing the profile). this assemblage of discourses is what is considered the representation of the user (the “true” identity, as it 17 were) to the other osc members. the moment the online identity is interacted with (via friend requests, postings on the profile wall, etc.), the assembled online identity moves to the fourth phase: appropriation. appropriation once the user publishes her/his profile, it is no longer the user’s property alone. as stated above, online texts are inherently unstable. nowhere is this more apparent than within facebook. as the user begins exploring the facebook, the members of facebook begin exploring her/him. adding groups, linking to other user profiles, others posting information on the user’s profile or the inclusion of more information in the form of profile updates and notes demonstrates how the online identity is continually being re-constituted by internal and external forces. the user’s profile moves through appropriation and into the final phase, transformation. transformation the user most easily recognizes this phase when s/he receives notice that facebook will be changing its layout for profiles. this scenario most easily demonstrates the permeability of the profile – that any decision made by the user her-/himself or those that have sway over the user’s profile will change the way the profile is laid out; in essence, how the user’s online identity is assembled and reassembled. this perpetual agency negotiation between internal (the user) and external forces (other users and the osc) results in the online identity never being fixed but always in a state of fluidity. once the user receives notice, s/he must negotiate the new settings, determine how to best use them to her/his advantage, and adjust the facebook profile accordingly. the final element of the process is not one of the phases above but the perpetual renegotiations that the user must go through ensuring that the facebook profile offered to the osc is an “accurate” representation of the user. as figure 2 illustrates, each of these phases is re-engaged whenever the profile is no longer “current.” given the frequency at which users will post on each other’s walls, new friends and old will find and add each other, or the news of the day changes over, this process is continually engaged. online identity assembly, as a theory, does not predict the decisions, only the path(s) the decisions could take. 18 conclusions theoretical positions are never absolute. the confluence of events in our daily lives pre-empts the ability to accurately predict how an essentialized position will hold up under the weight of discursive reality. in this light, oia theory is offered as an embrace of that very idea. online identities are tenuous articulations that are easily re-assembled. after accepting this premise, the following advantages are presented. online identity assembly provides several advantages in communication research that other theories or approaches may have not allowed for. first, oia recognizes the choices and rhetorically sensitive decisions a user makes within an osc when constructing her or his online identity, allowing for the possibility of knowing ourselves along a continuum of individual to social identities and choosing the aspects of the identity that best suit the situation. this then focuses on the communicative aspects of online identity – how we are assembled within online social communities. second, oia allows online identity to be explored and researched as lived in the osc, allowing exploration of established groups as well as newly entered/established oscs. of particular note is the inclusion of race, sex, and gender as dimensions of the online identity in oia. in current communication research on online identity, these dimensions are often assumed away or negated. finally, oia accounts for how time must be considered when addressing online identities within oscs. it is for these reasons that we present oia as an appropriate theoretical frame through which to understand online identity from a communicative perspective. oia allows for several directions of further research to be established and explored. first, issues of power and agency inherent in the process of identity assembly should be explored through posts, structural changes (like the recent and frequent tos changes profile for facebook and their affect on user profiles), or third-party advertisements that are continually updating. users may react to these changes, revisiting old decisions, making new ones, and then reassembling their online identities through a collection of new discourses and subsequent articulations. this reality reveals the system-inherent struggles between the user, other users, and the osc. second, a longitudinal study of user decisions and the rationales for those decisions would allow the researcher to explain the changes to online identities over time. in addition, such an agenda is accessible across various aspects of communication (e.g., interpersonal, small group, organizational). third, research into race, gender, age, and class identifiers within online spaces is necessary when investigating online identity. identity does not exist within a 19 vacuum, and oia allows for such an assembly of various discourses to be understood and researched as intertwined as well as continually renegotiated. online identity assembly theory is not meant to replace or negate previous online identity research within or outside the communication discipline. rather, our goal was to fill a void that we saw in the current literature as we are trying to understand presentations of online identity in the osc. oia provides scholars with a lens through which to see online identities not as static constructs but as dynamic entities. previous research aided our exploration but limitations in this research constrained our attempts to understand online identity. oia presents online identities both as a product and a process as we move to theorize about those spaces that are still unexplored. references anderson, j.a. (1996). communication theory. epistemological foundations. new york: the guilford press. bakhtin, m.m. (1982). the dialogic imagination: four essays. austin: university of texas press. carey, j.w. (2009). communication as culture (2nd ed.). new york: routledge. cerulo, k. a. (1997). identity construction. new issues, new direction. annual review of sociology, 23, 385-409. facebook (2010). why do i need to provide my age? retrieved from http://www. facebook.com. grossberg, l. (1986). on postmodernism and articulation. an interview with stuart hall. journal of communication inquiry, 10(2), 45-60. hall, s. (1996). who needs ‘identity’? in s. hall and p. du gay (eds.). questions of cultural identity london, uk: sage publications, 1-17. hecht, m.l. (1993). 2002 – a research odyssey: towards the development of a communication theory of identity. communication monographs, 60, 76-82. henderson, s., & gilding, m. (2004). ‘i’ve never clicked this much with anyone in my life’: trust and hyperpersonal communication in online friendships. new media & society, 6, 487-506. 20 kennedy, h. (2006). beyond anonymity, or future directions for internet identity research. new media & society, 8(6), 859-876. lamerichs, j., & molder, h. f. m. t. (2003). computer-mediated communication: from a cognitive to a discursive model. new media & society, 5(4), 451-473. lea, m., spears, r., & de groot, d. (2001). knowing me, knowing you: anonymity effects on social identity processes within groups. personality and social psychology bulletin, 27, 526-537. monroe, k. r., hankin, j., & van vetchen, r. b. (2000). the psychological foundations of identity politics. annual review of political science, 3, 419-447. postmes, t., & spears, r. (1998). deindividuation and antinormative behavior: a meta-analysis. psychological bulletin, 123, 238-259. sassenberg, k., & boos, m. (2003). attitude change in computer-mediated communication: effects of anonymity and category norms. group processes & intergroup relations, 6, 405-422. scott, c.r. (2007). communication and social identity theory: existing and potential connections in organization identification research. communication studies, 58(2), 123-138. turkle, s. (1995). life on the screen: identity in the age of the internet. new york: simon and schuster. vrooman, s. s. (2002). the art of invective. new media & society, 4(1), 51-70. walther, j.b. (2010). computer-mediated communication. in c.r. berger, m.e. roloff, & d.r. roskosewolden (eds.), handbook of communication science (pp. 489-505) thousand oaks, ca: sage. walther, j.b. (1996). computer-mediated communication: impersonal, interpersonal, and hyperpersonal interaction. communication research, 23(1), 3-43. microsoft word 841-585-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 who has the right to speak? the role of social media in spreading dissent among anti-nuclear groups in post 3-11japan takanori tamura, phd. lecturer, hosei university japan tamuratak@gmail.com tadahisa hamada doctoral student, university of tokyo japan hamada.tadahisa@iii.utokyo.ac.jp abstract although much previous research (for example regarding the “arab spring” of 2010) has stressed the galvanizing role played by social media in the development of social activism, in this paper we show how the use of social media in japan has actually led to a fracturing of the anti-nuclear movement following the earthquake, tsunami and nuclear accidents in japan in march 2011. we argue that awareness of a specifically japanese concept prioritizing the voices of those directly affected by an accident or condition, the tōjisha, has been heightened by exchanges on social media such as twitter. we suggest that arguments among the anti-nuclear protestors over who has the most right to speak in these debates has had a debilitating effect on the anti-nuclear movement as a whole. we call for further work in japan on the way in which social media have promoted disunity and dissent among protest groups. keywords japan, internet, identity, activism, anti-nuclear following the crisis at the fukushima nuclear power plants in northern japan after the earthquake and tsunami of march 11, 2011 (3:11), many groups and activities protesting nuclear power plants have appeared. these include small groups protesting in rural prefectures as well as a national diet members’ coalition for anti-nuclear power in the nation’s capital. however, these diverse groups have experienced difficulty in forming a unified front against pro-nuclear groups because some anti-nuke groups have attacked the legitimacy of other anti-nuke groups to speak about these issues. one reasons for this lack of unity is the contention around “who has legitimacy to assert opinions about the matter” (in japanese, tōjisha). according to mark mclelland, since the 1970s, the tōjishasei (the sense of being a tōjisha) has emerged as a major rhetorical strategy in arguments about selfdetermination for “parties concerned” facing discrimination or difficulties and has now become a central concept for all self-advocacy groups in japan. tōjisha is a culturally specific concept for which finding an appropriate english equivalent phrase is difficult (mclelland 2009:193). according to mclelland (2009), the term “tōjisha” originated in the fields of law, politics, and administrative studies. prior to world war ii, in particular, the term tōjisha was most closely associated with legal studies; it referred to the people or parties directly involved in the matter, often the matter of a litigation/lawsuit. the early 1970s saw a shift in the application of the term tōjisha, beginning in the context of the women’s liberation movement and gradually expanding to the fields of social welfare and social work. the early 1980s saw a range of coalitions across different social movements representing the “socially weak,” in what can be termed a broad tōjisha undō or movement with the aim of strengthening their bargaining power vis-a-vis national and local governments. however, the premise of solidarity was shown to be somewhat fragile as conflict began to arise not only between tōjisha and hi-tōjisha (non-tōjisha) but also among tōjisha themselves. indeed, the emphasis on the degree of personal involvement has always been a fundamental tension underlying the concept of the tōjisha. accordingly, the trend since the 1990s has been to pay increased attention to the question of who exactly constitutes a tōjisha, thus questioning the tōjisha sei or “tōjisha-ness” of participants involved in advocate activities (mclelland 2009:195-7). the concept of tōjisha divides selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 tōjisha and non-tōjisha and at the same time causes a struggle among tōjisha for legitimacy. japanese sociologists have also pointed out this disadvantage of basing advocacy on the identity of the tōjisha (kawasaka 2010, hirano 2012). in this paper we focus on how debates about “tōjisha-ness” have had a debilitating effect on attempts at galvanizing mass protest against the nuclear power industry in japan. preceding studies have focused on the galvanizing effects of social media on protest groups. these include the so-called “arab spring” of 2010 (eltantawy&wiest 2011; khondker 2011; tufekci &wilson 2012) and japanese social movements using twitter and sns (gonoi 2012). however, our case study involves the disagreements that have emerged between the most influential civilian protest group, the metropolitan coalition against nukes (mcan, hereafter), and anti-mcan groups. mcan has been conducting major, long-lasting anti-nuke protest gatherings in front of the prime minister’s residence. much of the debate among conflicting anti-nuke groups is carried out via social media such as twitter. hence our methodology involves a close reading and text mining of twitter debates around the issue of tōjisha from march 17, 2011 to feb 7, 2013. we chose 453 tweets through search results from http://topsy.com/ with key words “radiation exposure” and “mcan.” we coded the text with the software, kh coder, with a coding rule that consisted of words related to the concepts, “tōjisha, “radiation exposure,” “mcan,” “censure” and “solidarity.” for example, “* tōjisha” coding rule includes a word for fukushima, mother and children. the asterisk mark means a name of a code here in after. one twitter message can be coded under plural codes. table 1 shows the matrix of co-occurring ratio of codes calculated by jaccard coefficient. it indicates high co-occurring of *radiation exposure and both *mcan (0.371) and *censure (0.338), *tōjisha and both *radiation exposure (0.323) and *mcan (0.246), *mcan and *censure (0.331). this matrix is visualized on figure 1. *tōjisha *r adiation exposure *m ca n *censure * solidarity *tōjisha 1 0.323 0.246 0.18 0.025 *r adiation exposure 1 0.371 0.338 0.101 *m ca n 1 0.331 0.032 *censure 1 0.09 table 1: co-occurring ratio of codes in twitter text on “radiation exposure” and “mcan.” numbers are jaccard coefficient. figure 1: cluster analysis for twitter text on “radiation exposure” and “mcan.” bars under the code names represent sum of messages coded (*tōjisha 126, *radiation exposure 366, *mcan 218, *censure 156, *solidarity 38, no code 19, n= 453). selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 we focus our analysis on twitter in particular because of its archive of discussion among groups. we discovered that twitter plays an essential role as arena for debates around tōjisha-ness. twitter has amplified controversies over the concept of tōjisha-ness and who has the right to speak in the antinuclear movement. via this text mining we discovered that in the case of anti-nuclear activism, the “people of fukushima” are considered by some to be the real tōjisha and thus have legitimate privilege to assert their opinions on anti-nuclear issues because they or their families have directly experienced the consequences of the accident. those speaking as tōjisha or groups for tōjisha claim that mcan neglects the voices of fukushima victims, for example by not sufficiently emphasizing the fear of radiation. through these twitter debates we show that the concept of tōjisha is reflexive in that it relies on a binary between tōjisha and hi-tōjisha. tōjisha identity requires the hi-tōjisha as its opposite. harsh denial of hi-tōjisha-ness is necessary in order to assert strong tōjisha-ness. we contend that tōjishaness as a concept is a style of self-identification and as such, it incorporates a narrative of experiences according to the sociology of the self (gergen 1984:175). experiential narratives cannot be presented as logical arguments in the public sphere easily. hence, although the voices of victims are important to motivate action, arguments around the tōjisha-sei of different interest groups leads to disagreement and disunity. through our analysis we show that mcan has so far focused on a “single issue policy” that emphasizes only an anti-nuclear stance and requires no other affiliation or commitment from its participants. this broad-based platform is one reason why mcan has seen the protesters numbering in the thousands. however the fact that mcan is open to all comers based only on their anti-nuclear stance, has led to the movement’s organizers being criticized by those positioning themselves as tōjisha – those who assume the most authority to speak on the issue because of their personal involvement in the disaster. hence we show that debates over tōjisha-ness have emerged as an impediment to developing a united front against the pro-nuclear campaigners in japan. our analysis further shows that the use of social media such as twitter has heightened awareness of debates over tōjisha-ness among japanese in general. we conclude by arguing that further research is needed into the role of social media in promoting disunity among marginalized groups due to the culturally specific dynamics of the tōjisha discourse in japan. acknowledgments this presentation is an output based on the internet history in australia and the asia-pacific, 2010 – 2013, arc discovery project id: dp1092878. references eltantawy, n., & wiest, j. b. (2011). social media in the egyptian revolution: reconsidering resource mobilization theory. international journal of communication, 5, 1207–1224. gergen, k. j., & gergen, m. m. (1984). historical social psychology. lawrence erlbaum assoc inc. gonoi, ikuo j.. (2012). transformation of japanese social movement: a study of the fancy approach as “kawaii direct action”. presented at the sophia symposium east asian sociologists network japan conference at jochi univestiy nov 22, 2012.tokyo. hirano, tomoyuki. (2012). study on the definition of the people at the center of the issue as the mutual relationship : from the examination of a dialogic learning model. ningen shakai kenkyū shūroku, 7, 99–119, (in japanese).<平野智之. (2012). 「関係性としての当事者性」試論  : 対話的学習モデル の検討から. 人間社会学研究集録, 7, 99–119.> kawasaka kazuyoshi. (2010). characteristics and problems of discourse around tōjisha in gay studies, ronso kuwia, (3), 86i109, (in japanese). <川坂和義. (2010). ゲイ・スタディーズにおける「当事者」の 言説の特徴とその問題点. 論叢クィア, (3), 86–109.> selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 4 khondker, h. h. (2011). role of the new media in the arab spring. globalizations, 8(5), 675–679. doi:10.1080/14747731.2011.621287 mclelland, m. (2009). the role of the ‘tōjisha’ in current debates about sexual minority rights in japan. japanese studies, 29(2), 193–207. tufekci, z., & wilson, c. (2012). social media and the decision to participate in political protest: observations from tahrir square. journal of communication, 62(2), 363–379. doi:10.1111/j.14602466.2012.01629.x license this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc by-nc-nd. (authors may use any license they prefer, or none at all.) microsoft word _done selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 islands of freedom: library of congress, wikileaks, and the archive imaginary john james witte university of iowa on december 3, 2010, the library of congress1 confirmed on its blog that it had blocked wikileaks from all of its internal servers, banning the site across the entirety of its computer systems and disallowing access to the site and its archives within the walls of the lc’s main reading rooms. in an official statement, the library’s then director of communications, matt raymond, insisted that the library was legally obligated to protect all classified government information, despite any unauthorized public release to which the information might have been subject. the decision to block the website was made in the wake of a series of releases from wikileaks, including more than 250,000 classified state department cablesand the additional release of 6,500 quasi-secret reports produced by the congressional research service, a subbranch of the lc meant to serve the needs of the united states congress. government employees and patrons of the library’s reading rooms, eager to stay up to date on the rapidly unfolding maelstrom of media and governmental responses to the cable releases, were greeted with the following message upon trying to access wikileaks: ad or website blocked by lc dnsbh. advertisements or websites that may be malicious are blocked. if this message appears in lieu of an advertisement (i.e. on part of the page), the advertisement site may be malicious. however the website is safe to use. if this message appears on a page by itself, the website is blocked due to potential malicious content. more information lc it security (gawker 2010) while all government institutions have pledged, in some capacity, to serve the public good; none have developed the same historical obligation as the lc to establish a universal library which is free and open to the public. not only that, but the library of congress has spent most of the last two and half decades seeking to move fully into the information age, and to establish a universal digital archive which might one day provide every single piece of information in existence to all citizens of the united states, and even other citizens of the un community. this goal has been established historically, through the library’s continual archiving of every bit of information to which it assigns a copyright—but also through the leadership of the current national librarian, james 1 hereafter referred to as lc suggested citation (apa): witte, j. (2015, october 21-24). islands of freedom: library of congress, wikileaks, and the archive imaginary. paper presented at internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers. phoenix, az, usa: aoir. retrieved from http:// spir.aoir.org. billington, who has tirelessly worked to guide the lc into the 21st century. billington has been one of the nation’s most enthusiastic cheerleaders when it comes to the development of, as he’s called it, the “world digital library,” which he thinks of as a global democratic project meant to bridge the interests of the united states, unesco, and google (the first major donor to the wdl project). in a 2005 editorial for the washington post, billington conceptualized the wdl thusly: libraries are inherently islands of freedom and antidotes to fanaticism. they are temples of pluralism where books that contradict one another stand peacefully side by side just as intellectual antagonists work peacefully next to each other in reading rooms. (billington 2005) the inherent nature of the “island of freedom” would seem to make such an act of censorship, not only undesirable, but close to impossible for the library of congress. and yet, the very particular word choice in this passage gives us clues as to how billington is conceptualizing this particular freedom. through the accumulation of texts, a library prevents fanaticism. in billington’s framework, an archive provides us with the proof that no single viewpoint can be totally correct in its political convictions, thus providing a historical metaphor which deemphasizes any point of view which strays too far from discursive norms. however, one can see that the conceptualization of the publicly-accessible national archive leaves very little room for revolutionary literature, and even less for revolutionary literature of questionable legal status. billington may be right that libraries tend towards “freedom”, but the library of congress is no ordinary library. it is a national library with national interests, seeking to serve the “public” only in a capacity secondary to its service to the national legislature. as their mission statement makes clear: “the library's mission is to support the congress in fulfilling its constitutional duties and to further the progress of knowledge and creativity for the benefit of the american people”. in furthering the progress of knowledge, the library has articulated its need to create a comprehensive record of american history, but only after it has served the needs of the congress. wikileaks seems to bring these interests into conflict, and it is perhaps not so surprising that they chose to side with governmentality over the desire to catalog important information. and yet, it’s the peculiarly ineffective means of censorship that they chose that interests me most. patrons of the library need only to pull out their smart phones to gain access to wikileaks documents within the walls of the jefferson reading room. federal employees can access the documents from home, and, even if it were effective, the ban would only succeed in guaranteeing that those working for the lc and other branches of the federal government are less informed than members of the general public. in fact, the lc went even further than the initial network-wide ban, later labeling books about wikileaks with a cip2 keyword of “extremist website”, a cataloging label ordinarily reserved for books about white nationalism or jihadist groups. so why did the library ban wikileaks? i believe the answer to these questions has to do with competing definitions of the public-ness, a concern which is shared by both wikileaks and the library of congress to negotiate the competing ideological demands of both archive and nation, two metaphorical imaginaries with overlapping but divergent ideologies. the lc’s 2 cataloging-in-publication disciplinary action, therefore, is an attempt to claim publicity in the service of its own nationalist archive, and to discredit the claims to public good represented by wikileaks .the heart of this paper will be a comparative close reading of two specific digital archives, curated respectively by the library of congress and wikileaks. both of these archives imagine a certain type of public engagement, and position their users in relation to a body of information that prefigures democratic action. to elucidate the conflict between these parallel discursive projects, i will call upon habermasian conceptions of the public sphere as well as a variety of post-structuralist theory related to “archives” and their potential democratic effects, eventually demonstrating through this example the larger conflicts related to governmentality and digital archives in the age of networked information. references "library of congress is latest government institution to ban wikileaks." gawker. 3 nov. 2010. web. 10 dec. 2012. collins, samuel gerald. library of walls: the library of congress and the contradictions of information society. sacramento, ca: litwin books, 2009. print. billington, james. "a library for the new world."washington post, 22 nov. 2005. web. 12 dec. 2012. “classification of wikileaks as an ‘extremist web site’.”web. 10 dec. 2012. . raymond, matt. "why the library of congress is blocking wikileaks." library of congress blog. library of congress, dec 3 2010. web. 10 dec. 2012. microsoft word 796-544-1-pb.doc selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 branding the local: anti-corporate resistance in online consumer reviews abstract a textual analysis of consumer evaluations on yelp.com (n=1,972) interrogates the form and function of discursive resistance deployed by consumer reviewers. findings reveal that consumers regularly articulate a politics of consumption at the local level, namely through the explicit celebration of “localism.” in promoting local consumption, anti-corporate discourses function as a form of social responsibility, resisting cultural homogenization in users’ [offline] communities and/or by redirecting economic flows away from corporateowned business towards (ambiguously defined) “non-corporate” establishments. ultimately, however, localism is discursively constructed and performed as a consumable aesthetic that operates no differently from the corporate “brand logic” that these very reviews contest. read against jodi dean’s work on communicative capitalism, yelp’s anti-corporate/pro-local discourse fits squarely within the depoliticizing effects of neoliberal “empowered consumption,” raising a number of questions about what larger political economic changes consumer reviews can effect. keywords consumer evaluations; communicative capitalism; branding; localism introduction local listing websites like yelp, judy’s book, angie’s list and urbanspoon have become poplar spaces for consumers to create discourses through and about local consumption via electronic word-of-mouth. by design, the local focus of these sites prioritizes reviews of locally owned businesses and services, indirectly deflecting attention from widely available brands and chains. consequently, these sites (at least rhetorically) serve as virtual spaces not governed by the compromised opinions of professional reviewers and advertisers, but by reviews based on the experience of ‘real’ community members. these online local listing sites have emerged at a time when, as piselli (2007) and others argue, communities are no longer defined spatially but socially – a shift enabled by globally networked technologies and larger socio-cultural changes to the sites of social identification under advanced capitalism. in the context of myriad international political, economic and ecological disasters, the cultural value of localism has seen a recent resurgence, perhaps most notably by the mainstreaming of the localvore movement and mass marketization of “sustainable” goods. as “living local” is promoted as “the new global” (faith popcorn, 2010), online local listing sites have capitalized upon this sentimentality by offering new ways of orienting consumer markets towards locally-based “responsible” consumption. contemporarily, local consumption is thus a primary means by which neoliberal consumer-citizens seek to redress what are, ultimately, structural issues. the participatory model of these consumer evaluation sites ostensibly “re-localizes” conversation around proximate physical location. while much scholarly attention has been paid to the ways in which the participatory affordances of social platforms have reordered the relationships between producers, consumers and audiences in a globally networked society (benkler, 2006; jenkins, 2006), these affordances are relatively undertheorized as it applies to local, place-based communities. moreover, local listing sites (and consumer evaluations generally) as “social media” are comparatively understudied participatory cultures, limited largely to administrative studies that assess the effects of reviews on purchasing decisions (chevalier & mayzlin, 2006; godes & mayzlin, 2004; liu, 2006). what is less clear, however, is how reviewers talk about their consumption experiences within a strictly local context, or how these sites are deployed towards a politics of the local. through a case study of one such listing site, yelp.com, the following textual analysis asks the following questions: how do consumers construct localism in consumer reviews? to what extent, if at all, is the review space utilized to articulate a politics of consumption? if the social web can, in fact, rearrange the selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 power of traditional reputation managers, then online evaluation sites are a compelling case study for understanding how such processes unfold – specifically, at a local, place-based level. methods reviews were collected from the top 50 most reviewed business listings across three categories (food, health & medical; public service & government) on yelp across three different community types (urban, suburban, rural) yielding a total of 1,972 reviews. using the method of qualitative textual analysis (graneheim & lundman, 2004), reviews were coded, categorized and developed into themes using “localism” as a sensitizing construct. codes sharing notable commonalities were collapsed into categories, which continued to be refined throughout the analytical process until no new codes emerged (baptiste, 2001, p. 10). through the method of constant comparison (glaser & strauss, 1967), similarities and differences between reviews and data samples were assessed in the generation of themes. constant comparison involves the systematic comparison of texts within and between their assigned categories “in order to fully understand the theoretical properties of the category” (zhang & wildemuth, p. 4); thus, reviews and themes were consistently compared and contrasted, discarded, discounted, narrowed, expanded, refined and re-thought the data through all stages of the analytical process. findings yelp successfully subsumes localism within a “brand logic” (arvidsson, 2007). as brands construct the “life-world” around a particular firm, reviewers discursively construct localism in a similar manner: as an experiential, consumable aesthetic that conjures a certain “feeling” of connectedness with a particular place that may or may not actually relate to one’s community of residence. as a consumable experience, localism is abstracted from a politically active state or practice; here, the ability to reconnect consumers to their community ultimately serves to disconnect consumers from politics. as experienced within the boundaries of a specific place, consumers do not actually have to engage in any practices beyond obtaining or consuming the right commodity sign. more than anything, therefore, localism on yelp is somewhat delimited to a fashionable trend; yelpers are often more likely to celebrate the consumption experience than to identify their role as active community agents. similarly, consumer reviews as expressions of lifestyle politics also appears in the articulations of the “local.” despite celebrating local businesses as desirable community resources, most do not note the importance of “local” as explicitly tied to material issues of production, sourcing, and ownership; instead, localism is discursively constructed as a consumable aesthetic that re-situates the local’s political potential into consumerism’s romantic ethos of individualism, desire and consumer choice. while yelp offers a useful resource for guiding one through responsible consumption practices, reviews tend to overwhelmingly read more like a guide for participating in the right kind of taste cultures above and beyond political possibilities. finally, findings also raise the issue of who can claim localism for themselves, as to consume “locally” is dictated by exclusivity – by class, ethnic and other cultural designations are oftentimes deployed in contradistinction to “real” locals. localism as an experiential quality, vibe or consumable “experience” undermines the construct as an active practice even as its celebration democratizes the reputation of independently owned businesses by redirecting attention from corporate chains. functioning in service of communicative capitalism (dean, 2010), anti-corporate critiques ultimately do not serve as a form of direct public pressure or viable replacement for lobbying or protest; corporate power remains uncontested. thus, deploying localism as a brand strategy problematically minimizes localism’s role in the larger political economy by obfuscating not only the relations of production and consumption from public consciousness, but the processes necessary to effect long-term, sustainable change. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 references arvidsson, a. (2006). brands: meaning and value in media culture: routledge: new york. baptiste, i. (2001). qualitative data analysis: common phases, strategic differences. forum: qualitative social research, 2(3). benkler, y. (2006). the wealth of networks. new haven: yale university press. bourdieu, p. (1986). distinction: a social critique of the judgment of taste. london: routledge. chevalier, j. a., & mayzlin, d. (2006). the effect of word of mouth on sales: online book reviews. journal of marketing research, 43(3), 345-354. duan, w., gu, b., & whinston, a. (2008). do online reviews matter? an empirical investigation of panel data. decision support systems, 45(4), 1007-1016. glaser, b.g. & a. strauss (1967). discovery of grounded theory: strategies for qualitative research. new york: aldine. graneheim u.h. & lundman b. (2004) qualitative content analysis in nursing research: concepts, procedures and measures to achieve trustworthiness. nurse education today, 24, 105–112. jenkins, h. (2006). convergence culture: where old and new media collide. new york: nyu press. liu, y. (2006). word of mouth for movies: its dynamics and impact on box office revenue. journal of marketing, 70(3) 74–89. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 1 playing with social network sites: actual & ideal selves kelly boudreau, phd concordia university, montreal, canada shanly dixon, phd concordia university, montreal, canada abstract digitally mediated social network sites can be conceived as ‘sandbox games’ where users can play with and perform identity in a variety of ways. this paper will look at the ways in which facebook and pinterest offer two different platforms for identity play with both actual and idealized forms of selves through the posting and framing of personal information and the (re)appropriation of pre-existing content on the internet. in doing so, it will be demonstrated that it is possible for hybrid-identity to emerge and stabilize through the archival nature of the internet. keywords identity; play; social network sites; sns. introduction while it has been acknowledged that play is an integral part of identity development in research on both youth and adults (pelligrini, 2009; piaget, 1962), identity in a digitally mediated, networked society has become an increasingly complex concept, straddling both the physical and digital world, pushing the boundaries of the self, identity (both social and individual) (robinson, 2007), and established identity theory (burke, 2003; eriksson, 1959/1994; stryker, 1994). as our leisure and social interactions become increasingly mediated by technology, we must reassess the process of identity construction and performance to reflect the new ways people interact and play in and with a technologically mediated world. understanding digitally mediated play as an assemblage of ‘actors’ (taylor, 2009) within a cybernetic process (giddings & kennedy, 2008; hayles, 1999), the contributing elements of the networked process of play in online environments include, but is not limited to, the user, the individual specificities of the technology that facilitates play, and the social and structural context of the online environment and other users that share the network. in order to distinguish potentially new types of identities facilitated by online play, it is imperative that we disentangle the elements within the network to determine their potential contribution to the complex process of identity development in online play. networked & hybrid-identities through research on the player-avatar relationship in massively multi-player online role-playing games (mmorpg) (boudreau, 2007) and single-player videogames (boudreau, 2012), it has been established that “hybrid-identity” has the potential to develop given certain perimeters and conditions. boudreau defines hybrid-identity as an identity that emerges through the networked process of videogame play which exists between the player and the avatar (or player-character), but does not reside in or belong to either. during videogame play, hybrid-identity is often ephemeral, unstable and intangible. it is difficult to point to a particular moment in gameplay and identify the presence of hybrid-identity, yet its presence is undeniably felt as something ‘more than’ the player or the avatar as distinctly unique entities. employing the analytic framework presented in boudreau’s work (2007; 2012), this paper will examine the ways in which people ‘play’ on and with the social networking sites as opposed to selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 2 playing structured, pre-defined games that are most often associated with ‘social gaming’ on social networking sites (such as pioneer trail, mafia wars, etc.). through a content analysis of ten (10) facebook profiles and the users’ pinterest accounts, accounting for similarities and differences between user content on both sites, it will be demonstrated that different forms of networked and hybrid-identities can exist for the same person in different contexts online. facebook & pinterest while videogame-play typically offers players a defined purpose, goals, and delineated tasks, set within a contained narrative, social network sites such as facebook and pinterest could be considered ‘sandbox games’ where users can create and play with content without the limitations of a prepackaged game. although bound by the technological and structural constraints of each site, the user is able to present their interests, thoughts, and aspirations through text, images, and the reappropriation of online content. whether or not the user is consciously playing with their identity, (their every-day, fictionalized, or idealized versions of self, or any variation in-between), through the selection, organization, and presentation of content, users play with both the social networking site as well as with a constantly changing version of various selves and identities. for almost 10 years, facebook has been enabling individuals to upload images, post status updates and share a broad range of information all of which form versions of their online identity. structured around the concept of ‘friends’, users invite people to have access to their account and accept (or deny) invitations to be friends with other users. users have control over who can view and interact with the content they share by being able to create varying levels of access for different groups of ‘friends’. this gives the user the ability to manage what parts of their identity is shared with which group at any given time. drawing on research that focuses on identity and impression management on facebook (back, stopfer, vazire, gaddis, scmukle, egloff, and gosling, 2010; farnham and churchill, 2011; hogan, 2010; rosenberg and egbert, 2011), it can be argued that content posted to facebook is often connected to the user’s actual or ‘everyday’ identities. while the research on identity and impression management and pinterest is limited and often interwoven within other topics such as digital literacies (tekobbe, 2013), a quick glance at the content posted by users tells a different story. organized by thematic interests such as fashion, technology, architecture, and art, etc., pinterest, is structured around the concept of bulletin boards where users are able to ‘pin’ images (either uploaded or found on the internet) and add a 500 character description of the image. although predominantly open (public), pinterest does have a several privacy tools such as the ability to lock a board or to block specific users. when looking through topical pins and other users’ boards, users can opt to “like” or “repin” other people’s images as well as post a comment. in the case of repining, users re-appropriate images for their own purposes, often changing the description from the person the pin was appropriated from to reflect the user’s interest in and context of the image. in this way, it could be argued that content on pinterest is still connected to the user’s everyday identity in that pins reflect the user’s interests. however, pinterest can also be seen as a place for user’s to map out ideal versions of self, expressing potential future identities through the pinning of images of dream homes, weddings, bodies, technologies, etc, rather than (re)creating or sharing an archive of an existing self as is often seen on facebook with photos of family vacations, social parties, home renovations, etc. conclusions both sites act as an archive of complex identity performances through the creation and sharing of content, but in two distinctly different ways. facebook offers users a place to share content (and in turn, identities) with selected users often drawing on past and current lived experiences. whereas the structure of pinterest promotes a more public platform where users can browse strangers’ pins through the topic-driven menu built into the user interface able to view and share idealized versions of themselves and others. in both cases, the digital archive of images and text can be seen as a tangible, stable – albeit ever-changing – hybrid-identity that exists between the user, the content they choose to create and share, and the network within which they share it. selected papers of internet research 14.0, 2013: denver, usa 3 references back, d. m., stopfer, j. m., vazire, s., gaddis, s., scmukle, s. c., egloff, b., & gosling, s. d. (2010). facebook profiles reflect actual personality, not self-idealization. psychological science, 21(3). 372-374. boudreau, k. (2012). between play and design: emergent identities in single-player videogames. forthcoming doctoral dissertation, université de montréal, canada. boudreau, k. (2007). pixels, parts & pieces: constructing digital identity. saarbrücken, germany: vdm verlag dr. mueller. burke, p. j. (2003). relationships among multiple identities. in p. j. burke, t. j. owens, r. t., & p. a. thoits (eds), advances in identity theory and research (pp.195-214), new york, ny: kluwer academic/plenum publishers. erikson, e. (1959/1994). identity and the life cycle. new york, ny; w. w. norton & company inc. farnham, s. d., & churchill, e. f. (2011). faceted identity faceted lives: social and technical issues with being yourself online. cscw ’11 proceedings of the acm 2011 conference on computer supported cooperative work, pp. 359-368. acm: new york, ny. giddings, s., & kennedy, h. (2008). ‘little jesuses’ and ‘fuck-off robots’: aesthetics, cybernetics, and not being very good at lego star wars. in melanie swalwell & jason wilson (eds.) the pleasure of computer gaming: essays on cultural history, theory and aesthetics (pp. 13-32). jefferson, nc: mcfarland & co. hayles, k. n. (1999). how we became posthuman: virtual bodies in cybernetics, literature, and informatics. chicago: the university of chicago press. hogan, b. (2010). the presentation of self in the age of social media: distinguishing performances and exhibitions online. bulletin of science technology, 30(6). 377-386. piaget, j. (1962). play, dreams and imitation in childhood. new york: norton. pelligrini, a. (2009). the role of play in human development. oxford scholarship online monographs. 87-114(28). robinson, l. (2007). the cyberself: the self-ing project goes online, symbolic interaction in the digital age. new media and society, 9(1), 93-110. rosenberg, j., & egbert, n. (2011). online impression management: personality traits and concerns for secondary goals as predictors of self-presentation tactics on facebook. journal of computer mediated communication, 17(1), 1-18. serpe & p. a. thoits (eds), advances in identity theory and research. in new york, ny: kluwer academic/plenum publishers. stryker, s. (1994). identity theory: developments and extensions. in t. m. honess & k. m. yardley (eds.), self and identity: psychological perspectives (pp.89-104). new york: wiley. taylor, t.l., (2009). the assemblage of play. games and culture, 4(4), 331-339. tekobbe, c. k. (2012). a sight for fresh eyes: pinterest’s challenge to ‘traditional’ digital literacies. information, communication & society, 1-16. doi: 10.1080/1369118x.2012.756052 this article is ©2013 authors, and licensed under cc. selected papers of internet research 16: the 16th annual meeting of the association of internet researchers phoenix, az, usa / 21-24 october 2015 adoption and adaptation: diachronic perspectives on the growing sophistication of social media uses in elections campaigns anders olof larsson university of oslo, norway axel bruns queensland university of technology, australia much like the internet itself during the mid-1990s, social media such as twitter and facebook have now become standard tools in a number of professional contexts. in doing so, they have undergone gradual processes of adoption and adaptation, as their potential uses are explored, evaluated, and revised over time, and as the insights gained by early adopters are disseminated to other potential users. but because of the slow and incremental nature of such adoption and adaptation processes, they are often overlooked by social media research which examines single cases and phenomena. such tendencies are perhaps most evident in relation to the study of political elections: here, the effective use of social media by the successful obama campaign in the 2008 us presidential election is often positioned as an obvious starting point for mainstream political uses of contemporary social media platforms such as facebook and twitter, creating the impression that its strategies emerged fully formed rather than themselves building on the lessons learnt from previous campaigns, and that subsequent campaigns merely needed to copy obama’s successful formula in their own electioneering efforts (e.g miller, 2013). such simplistic perspectives overlook, however, that each election campaign proceeds from its own underlying factors (such as the persona of the candidate and their position in the polls) and that the idiosyncratic us electoral system diverges vastly from those of most other parliamentary democracies (thus requiring very different campaigning styles). what worked for obama campaigning for direct election in a two-person content where voting is voluntary is unlikely to work in a multi-party system whose leaders are indirectly elected and where voting is compulsory, for example (e.g. gibson & mcallister, 2014). there is, therefore, a significant need for research into social media campaigning strategies beyond the us context, and over the past years aoir and other conferences have already seen a substantial number of such studies being presented. however, the bulk of research into these issues has continued to be designed as single-country or single-election case studies, providing useful findings but lacking a longitudinal, 2 diachronic, or comparative perspective that would be able to trace any developmental trends in political social media use between or during elections. this panel seeks to remedy this dearth of research by featuring several diachronic approaches to the study of online political communication during elections, and by thus enabling a comparative perspective on the gradual adoption and adaptation of social media for political campaigning across a range of national contexts. specifically, the panel presents research into the political uses of social media for campaigning in four different countries: australia, sweden, the usa, and italy. in combination, these four presentations provide an overview over a diverse range of contexts, and offer new insights into the ways that electoral and political systems as well as the current political standing of key parties and candidates affect the evolution of social media campaigning strategies. references gibson, r. k., & mcallister, i. (2014). normalising or equalising party competition? assessing the impact of the web on election campaigning. forthcoming in political studies. miller, w. j. (2013). we can't all be obama: the use of new media in modern political campaigns. journal of political marketing, 12(4), 326-347 paper i: comparing social media use during two swedish elections anders olof larsson university of oslo, norway much of the hype surrounding social media and their uses for electoral purposes has originated from a us context. while the technological infrastructures and affordances associated with services like facebook and twitter remain largely the same across political contexts, the actual use of these services tend to differ in some regard from country to country (e.g. karlsen, 2012). we could also expect to find such differences from one election to another within one specific country. the current paper, then, details such diachronic developments by presenting analyses of social media use by parties and citizens during two consecutive elections for the swedish parliament – the riksdag. given the country´s “avant-garde position regarding internet access” and consistent high scores of voting attendance (gustafsson, 2012: 1111), the swedish context arguably becomes especially interesting to study in this regard. the fact that swedish parties and politicians appear to have been early adopters of online technologies for campaigning purposes (gibson, 2004) makes such a focus even more relevant – have the early adopters kept their progressive attitude intact also in the so-called 2.0 era of web design and practice? specifically, then, what is presented here are a series of analyses detailing the development of social media use by parties and citizens during the 2010 and 2014 swedish elections. the focus on parties rather than individual politicians is motivated by the fact that sweden features a political system largely centered on parties – another 3 potentially interesting comparative aspect to some of the other countries included in the panel application to which this paper belong. the subsequent sections provide brief outlines of the findings to be presented at the conference. the 2010 and 2014 swedish elections on twitter the employment of twitter hashtags – thematic keywords indicating tweets with similar content – has become an established practice for users to participate in tweeting on a specific theme. such practices have become common also in the swedish political context, where we analyze tweets sent during a month-long period before each studied election, including the most prolific hashtags for each of the two events (2010: n= 99 832; 2014: n=248 091). the featured approach builds on the study of several recent election campaigns in scandinavia (e.g. larsson and moe, 2012; moe and larsson, 2012). our basic assumption is that during the period of study, twitter went from creating ‘buzz’ as a novel channel in 2010, to becoming something of a stable of political campaigning by 2014, with more established patterns of use, more mature – more everyday like, maybe even mundane – for politicians and their campaigners, for activists, as well as for politically inclined citizens. while the volume of tweets and users did indeed increase between elections, the types of users who gain the most traction in the hashtagged traffic studied largely remain the same – mostly journalists, politicians, party accounts and other already established societal actors. moreover, while the 2010 period saw mostly undirected tweets being sent (60.2 %), the 2014 election saw retweets as the most common type (59.6 %). as such, while we are seeing mostly similar user groups engaging to larger extent across elections, this engagement appears to have taken more redistributive tendencies as retweets rise in popularity – mostly strengthening the positions of those already holding roles in civil society. the 2010 and 2014 swedish elections on facebook while it has been suggested that the uses of twitter at the hands of politicians have received relatively little scholarly attention (bekafigo and mcbride, 2013), even less work has arguably been performed looking into the uses of the often more popular facebook platform (bruns, 2011). adopting conceptual notions of permanent campaigning, suggesting intensive communicative efforts by political actors also outside of election seasons (elmer, langlois, and mckelvey, 2012; larsson, 2014), the facebook portion of the suggested presentation is focused on providing overarching insights into uses of the platform at hand by swedish political parties during and inbetween the two elections. specifically, we distinguish between the activities undertaken by incumbent and challenger parties, where the latter group have often been pointed to as having especially valid reasons to partake online in this regard (e.g. strandberg, 2013). the study also takes citizens into account, by assessing the types of feedback received. for this purpose, we differentiate between so-called ‘likes’, ‘shares’ and ‘comments’. the main findings indicate that while less established actors show tendencies towards a more permanent employment of facebook, their established competitors are generally more successful in gaining leverage on the platform. throughout the studied periods, the right-wing populist sweden democrat party emerge as particularly popular – mirroring findings from other contexts (e.g. jackson and lilleker, 2009). in comparison with twitter, then, this particular party does not enjoy 4 such popularity on the former of these platforms – a result that suggests rather different user groups populate the services studied. by comparing usage and tendencies across platforms, user groups and elections, the current presentation will provide useful insights into the applications of social media in a unique context. indeed, rather few cross-platform studies have been provided previously. in sum, then, results suggest that while twitter appears almost as an “echochamber” for societal elites, the analyzed facebook data tell a somewhat different story given the popularity of the sweden democrats. while it would be an overstatement to suggest dramatic differences across the platforms in this regard, the swedish context features clear examples of differing user groups being activated in relation to political party accounts – with certain implications for political discourse. references bekafigo, m. a., & mcbride, a. (2013). who tweets about politics? political participation of twitter users during the 2011 gubernatorial elections. social science computer review, 0(0), 1-19. bruns, a. (2011). how long is a tweet? mapping dynamic conversation networks on twitter using gawk and gephi. information, communication & society, 15(9), 1323-1351. elmer, g., langlois, g., & mckelvey, f. (2012). the permanent campaign : new media, new politics. new york, ny: peter lang. gibson, r. (2004). web campaigning from a global perspective. asia-pacific review, 11(1), 95 126. gustafsson, n. (2012). the subtle nature of facebook politics: swedish social network site users and political participation. new media & society, 14(7), 1111-1127. jackson, n. a., & lilleker, d. g. (2009). building an architecture of participation? political parties and web 2.0 in britain. journal of information technology & politics, 6(3), 232 250. karlsen, r. (2012). obama's online success and european party organizations: adoption and adaptation of us online practices in the norwegian labor party. journal of information technology & politics, 121121091903003. larsson, a. o. (2014). online, all the time? a quantitative assessment of the permanent campaign on facebook. new media & society. larsson, a. o., & moe, h. (2012). studying political microblogging: twitter users in the 2010 swedish election campaign. new media & society, 14(5), 729-747. moe, h., & larsson, a. o. (2012). twitterbruk under valgkampen 2011. norsk medietidsskrift, 19(2), 151-162. strandberg, k. (2013). a social media revolution or just a case of history repeating itself? the use of social media in the 2011 finnish parliamentary elections. new media & society, 15(8), 1329-1347. 5 paper ii: social media in selected australian federal and state election campaigns, 2010-15 axel bruns queensland university of technology, australia tim highfield queensland university of technology, australia campaigning in australian election campaigns at local, state, and federal levels is fundamentally affected by the fact that voting is compulsory in australia, with citizens who are found to have failed to cast their vote subject to fines. this means that contrary to the situation in most other nations elections are decided not by which candidate or party has managed to encourage the largest number of nominal supporters to make the effort to cast their vote, but by some 10-20% of genuine ‘swinging voters’ who change their party preferences from one election to the next. political campaigning is thus aimed less at existing party supporters (so-called ‘rusted on’ voters whose continued support for the party is essentially taken for granted) than at this genuinely undecided middle of the electorate. over the past decades, this has resulted in a comparatively timid, vague campaigning style from both major party blocs (the progressive australian labor party [alp] and the conservative coalition of the liberal and national parties [l/np]). election commitments that run the risk of being seen as too partisan and ideological are avoided as they could scare away swinging voters, and recent elections have been fought as much (or more) on the basis of party leaders’ perceived personas as they have on stated policies, even though australia uses a parliamentary system in which the prime minister and state premiers are elected by their party room rather than directly by voters. at the same time, this perceived lack of distinctiveness in policies between the major parties has also enabled the emergence of new, smaller parties which (under australia’s westminster-derived political system) have no hope of gaining a parliamentary majority but could, in a close election, come to hold the balance of power and thus exert disproportionate influence on a government which relies on their support. social media have emerged as political campaigning tools in australia since youtube was first used by the major parties, with varying success, to disseminate campaign statements during the 2007 federal election campaign (see flew, 2008), with blogs also adopted (kimber, 2012). the leading contemporary platforms, facebook and twitter (respectively with some 13m and 2.8m australian accounts, in a population of 23m australians), have featured in federal and state campaigns since 2010 (see, for example, jericho, 2012; chen, 2015; young, 2011). over time, a number of strategies for using such platforms have emerged, and distinctions in the strategies adopted can be discerned based on a number of factors, including for example the technological affordances and social network structures of specific platforms; the overall electoral standing of parties; the projected personas of party leaders; the social media affinity of 6 parties and candidates; and the positioning of individual candidates as prominent party leaders or comparatively unknown politicians from the parliamentary backbenches. this paper presents evidence from a longitudinal study of twitter use by political parties and candidates especially during the 2010 and 2013 federal and 2012 and 2015 queensland state election campaigns, with additional data drawn from the 2013 western australia state campaign. we focus on twitter both because of its more public and more real-time nature, and because of the significant technical and ethical issues associated with extracting comparable data from facebook (where politicians’ pages are still operated at least in part as personal profiles rather than public pages, and where data gathering would thus be severely affected by the facebook networks of the researcher gathering the data) but also because twitter has by now become a very central space for public political communication in australia: well over half of all federal and queensland state parliamentarians now operate twitter accounts, as did an even greater majority of major and minor party candidates during recent elections. during the 2013 federal and 2015 queensland campaigns, we captured all tweets from and @mentions of all of the candidates’ known twitter accounts (442 accounts for the federal election, 158 accounts in queensland), as well as the prominent hashtags #ausvotes and #qldvotes, providing an exceptionally detailed perspective of party and candidate activities and their resonance with the wider public. we compare this perspective with the respective previous campaigns in 2010 and 2012, where we tracked a smaller sample of accounts (focussing on party leaders and other prominent politicians) as well as the #ausvotes and #qldvotes hashtags, and the 2013 western australian election (for candidate accounts and #wavotes alike). although these earlier datasets are necessarily more limited, and cannot retrospectively be extended to encompass a scope similar to the more recent election datasets (due to the welldocumented limitations of retrieving historical twitter data), they nonetheless serve as highly valuable points of comparison to these recent elections: the aim of our research is not to merely explore the quantitative differences between each set of elections, but instead to address the more important qualitative differences between the social media campaigning approaches adopted especially by the major parties from one election to the next. to do so, we employ a multi-method approach that connects the quantitative evaluation of the patterns that emerge from our analysis of the twitter datasets themselves with a close reading of the contemporary media coverage of the political context in general and of the mainstream and social media campaigns in particular. this enables us not only to document what campaigning strategies the parties and candidates employed in each case, but also to infer why they made these specific choices; from election to election, we are also able to test whether in similar circumstances, parties make similar campaigning choices. for example, preliminary analysis of the social media data on the 2015 queensland election (held on 31 jan. 2015) shows exceptionally strong activity by and public engagement with the backbench candidates fielded by labor which had suffered a historic defeat in the 2012 election (where it was reduced to only seven mps in an 89member parliament), but which in 2015 won 44 seats and was able to return to government with the support of an independent mp. we observed similarly strong 7 engagement with labor backbenchers during the 2010 and 2013 federal campaigns, both of which saw labor lose seats and eventually (in 2013) also lose government. it appears even from this very preliminary analysis that labor has gradually realised the value of strong social media campaigning by backbenchers in their local electorates if not to retain or win government, then at least to limit the size of its defeat. by contrast, the 2015 queensland l/np campaign on twitter was very restrained, with few tweets by frontand backbenchers alike and thus also much more limited public engagement by ordinary twitter users. this is markedly different from the l/np’s 2013 federal campaign, which saw much more forceful activity from the party’s leadership team, yet also very little independent activity from backbenchers, who mainly only retweeted key party messages. this points to a more economical campaigning approach which focusses only on winnable contests and promotes closely stagemanaged party content only where such material is likely to be met with a sympathetic response; this would explain why the party adopted a more active twitter stance during the ultimately successful 2013 federal campaign, while it went to ground rather than expose its twitter accounts to public criticism during the unsuccessful 2015 queensland state election. it should be noted that such explanations are necessarily tentative at this stage; as only one month has passed since the queensland election date we have not yet been able to process the full dataset in comprehensive detail, and to compare our findings with those from previous elections. such work will continue over the coming months, and more detailed findings and interpretations will be presented in the final paper. references chen, p. j. (2015). new media in the electoral context: the new normal. in c. johnson & j. wanna (eds.), abbott’s gambit: the 2013 australian federal election (pp. 81–94). canberra: anu press. flew, t. (2008). not yet the internet election: online media, political commentary and the 2007 australian federal election. media international australia incorporating culture and policy, (126), 5–13. jericho, g. (2012). the rise of the fifth estate: social media and blogging in australian politics. melbourne: scribe. kimber, m. (2012). blogging the 2009 queensland state election. media international australia incorporating culture and policy, (145), 75-85. young, s. (2011). how australia decides: election reporting and the media. cambridge: cambridge university press. paper iii: how it begins is not how it ends: u.s. gubernatorial campaign messaging on social media over time jennifer stromer-galley syracuse university, usa 8 kate kenski university of arizona, usa jeff hemsley syracuse university, usa lauren bryant university at albany-suny, usa huichuan xiu syracuse university, usa bryan semaan syracuse university, usa research on political campaigns in the united states has identified four major stages of political campaigns: the surfacing stage, the primary stage, nominating conventions, and the general election (trent, friedenberg, & denton, 2011). however, these stages do not reflect the more nuanced communicative strategies that campaigns deploy at these stages, and especially the changes in campaign dynamics that occur during the general election, as campaigns move from the early part of the general election campaign, through the debate period, and into the final days before and during voting. prior research suggests that campaigns have turned to social media to engage in a variety of different messaging strategies, from strategic messaging about policy and attack on opponents, image construction of the candidate, get-out-the vote and mobilization requests, fundraising appeals, and information sharing about the campaign (gainous & wagner, 2014). our qualitative observations of 79 candidates who ran for governor in 36 states across the united states suggest that that there are distinct messaging phases that campaigns deploy via social media that reflect and react to the exigencies and the external forces that are dictated by the temporal aspects of election season, which in turn shape campaign messaging. prior research also suggests that although at one time republicans at the presidential level engaged in greater innovation and openness to use new digital communication technologies in 1996 and 2000, by 2004 democrats had surpassed and continued to be more likely to innovate (kriess, 2012; stromer-galley, 2014). moreover, research on the elections in 2006 and 2008 (williams & gulati, 2013) as well as scholarship on prior presidential elections (stromer-galley, 2014) also suggests that challengers are more likely to innovate using digital communication technologies. this study examines whether democrats and challengers continued to be more innovative--innovation for us operationalized as using social media for a variety of distinct strategic messaging types over the course of the general election cycle. we also ask whether there are differences in the types of message strategies between twitter and facebook over the course of the general election campaign. using an open source toolkit (hemsley, ceskavich, tanupabrungsun, 2014), we collected the facebook and twitter messages produced by the campaign and candidate 9 accounts of 79 viable candidates who ran for governor. this included all of the republican and democratic general election candidates as well as five third-party candidates who received at least 5% of support in credible public opinion polls. the collections started september 15th when all states had completed their primaries and shifted into the general election phase, and continued through november 7th, three days after the election. the final corpus consists of approximately 500,000 tweets and 300,000 facebook messages collected over eight weeks. we systematically content analyzed a sample of messages on each platform. we pulled a random sample of 30% of messages on twitter and on facebook for each week (7 days) of the general election, starting september 15th. we developed a codebook, and trained six coders to identify the categories, which included coding for: attack, advocacy, and contrastive strategic messaging, and further identifying if these were on the image of the candidate or on issues and policies; calls to action, including digital engagement, traditional engagement, watching media appearances and debates, and voting; informative messages, including campaign events, information on polling places, registering, or voting, and sharing informational materials from the campaign, or commentaries or news pieces from other sources; conversational messages, which are direct messages to supporters in response to a message they received; and ceremonial messages that honored religious holidays or particular groups or celebrated voting or discussed the outcomes of the election. after coders were trained, intercoder agreement was assessed on a 10% sample of twitter and of facebook messages, and intercoder agreement levels met or exceeded .75 using krippendorff's alpha. although we have not finished analysis yet, preliminary observations suggests that there are distinct messaging phases of the general election, with candidates in the early phases discussing more of their policies and images, and in the last days of the campaign focusing heavily on messages encouraging people to vote and reminding them about where to get voting information. in the weeks in october, some campaigns are more likely to shift into attack mode, and most campaigns encourage supporters to attend campaign events, read news articles about the campaign, watch the candidates during debates, and generally get involved and get their friends involved. one surprising finding is that we do not see much use of social media for campaign fundraising efforts. if this finding bears out in the more complete analysis of this data, it would suggest that unlike in the campaign of 2004 when candidates, such as howard dean, used his message board to engage in heavy fundraising (stromer-galley & baker, 2006), campaigns are not using social media for heavy fundraising. we expect these results to help give a more complete understanding of the ways that campaigns are using social media for campaigning, recognizing the temporal nature of campaigns that are reacting to the stage or phase of the campaign they are in during the general election. we will also connect our findings with prior scholarship on u.s. political campaigns to draw some larger conclusions about the stages of campaigning in the united states and what is changing and what is staying the same in the ways campaigns are using social media. references 10 gainous, j., & wagner, k. m. (2014). tweeting to power: the social media revolution in american politics. new york: oxford university press. hemsley, j., ceskavich, b., tanupabrungsun, s. (2014). stack (version 1.0). syracuse university, school of information studies. retrieved from https://github.com/bitslabsyr/stack doi: 10.5281/zenodo.12388 kreiss, d. (2012). taking our country back: the crafting of networked politics from howard dean to barack obama. new york: oxford university press. stromer-galley, j. (2014). presidential campaigning in the internet age. new york: oxford university press. stromer-galley, j., & baker, a. b. (2006). joy and sorrow of interactivity on the campaign trail: blogs in the primary campaign of howard dean. in a. p. williams & j. c. tedesco (eds.), the internet election: perspectives on the web in campaign 2004 (pp. 111-131). lanham, md: rowman & littlefield. trent, j., friedenberg, r., & denton, r. e. (2011). political campaign communication: principles and practices (7th ed). new york: rowman & littlefield publishers, inc. williams, c. b., & gulati, g. j. (2013). social networks in political campaigns: facebook and the congressional elections of 2006 and 2008. new media & society, 15, 5271. paper iv: political use of social media in italy a longitudinal perspective luca rossi it university of copenhagen, denmark fabio giglietto university of urbino, italy despite the political use of social media received an unprecedented amount of scholarly attention during 2013 general elections (vaccari 2013, vaccari & valeriani 2013, ceron et al. 2013, iannelli & giglietto 2013) it would be wrong to assume that social media represent a novelty in the italian political landscape. in this paper we will frame social media within a longitudinal perspective that goes from blogs to twitter, in the context of italian political communication. data are framed within the national context of internet adoption and attitudes towards political participation. in other terms social media are not intended as intended isolated but are described as part of the larger media arena where citizens can acquire political knowledge and participate in the political process at various scale (norris 2000, vaccari 2013). the italian case the adoption of internet technologies in italy is extremely diversified. while tv is still considered the main source of news (vaccari 2013), online sources show a steady increment and are perceived as “important” by 60% of the population surpassing radio and newspapers (news italia 2014). overall, internet use is still low: 62% of the whole 11 population – among the lowest in europe with little diffusion of social network sites (36%) and social media (29%) (vaccari 2013). despite those figures, a pew research from 2012 reported that 36% of italian social media users, the second highest percentage among western democracies, are engaged in political discussion. the opportunities of political participation offered by social media appear to be central in a context where the ties between media and politics have been extremely pervasive and have generated a high level of media partisanship (vaccari 2013). this exasperated media environment, together with a long wave of scandals and economic crisis, caused a soaring distrust toward parties and politicians (vaccari 2013). blogs, facebook and twitter between political communication and participation within the described scenario, social media have been used, from a political perspective, both as a way for politicians to have a direct communication channel with potential voters bypassing a partisan mass media system and as a way for disenchanted citizens to debate political topic outside of the political arenas. within a longitudinal perspective of social media, from blogs to facebook and twitter, these two dimensions seem to coexist instead of being connected to a specific platform. at the end of the first decade of the 21st century, following the success of howard dean’s blog for america (kerbel & bloom 2005, lawson-borders & kirk 2005), blogs arrived in italy as “new thing” for political communication. besides the presupposed interaction with potential voters, blogs have been largely used as a way for politicians to have a more active role within the definition of media agenda or to overcome the filter represented by traditional mass media (bentivegna & russo 2012). while, from a quantitative perspective, the phenomenon has never fully exploded with just 139 (out of 951) mps actively blogging in 2012 (bentivegna & russo 2012) there has been at least one case that proved how blogs have been successfully used to set an alternative agenda for political activities. beppe grillo, a former comedian and actor, started in 2005 his personal blog where he launched several political campaigns. due to the general ostracism that beppe grillo was suffering from italian mass media his blog, despite the complete absence of interaction between the comedian and his readership, acted as an alternative communication space characterized by its independence from established media and political power (rossi & boccia artieri 2014). marked by an intense political agenda, mainly addressed against the established political system, beppe grillo’s blog acted as initial political platform for the “five stars movement”, the brand new party that in 2013 was as the largest party in italian chamber of deputies (bordignon and ceccarini 2013). when facebook and twitter entered the national political arena during 2013 general elections they made visible a wider range of communication strategies ranging from the use of social media as additional channels of communication, to more interactive ways to engage citizens and potential voters. while blogs have had a minor quantitative success, facebook and twitter are largely used among italian politicians with over 200 facebook pages counting more than 10,000 likes and with every major political leader with an active twitter account (vaccari & valeriani 2013). the wide adoption of facebook and twitter among politicians (and among media 12 political elites in general) allowed the emergence of new and unprecedented forms of political communication. moving beyond a simple opposition between social media used to have direct access to voters and social media used by citizens to debate political issues, contemporary use of facebook and twitter shows how social media have become fully integrated with the larger media ecosystem where journalists, politicians and citizens are actively engaged. facebook pages against or supporting a specific political issue as well as twitter-hashtag launched to debate specific political topic or to protest against an incoming law are just two examples of how contemporary social media allow political participation through and in the media as recently described by carpentier, dahlgren and pasquali (2013). the final paper will go through several example of participation through and in the media focusing on the progressive integration of social media within the larger media ecosystem. references bentivegna, s., russo, e., la blogosfera parlamentare tra retorica dell'interattività e self promotion in parlamento 2.0: strategie di comunicazione politica in internet. bordignon, f., & ceccarini, l. (2013). five stars and a cricket. beppe grillo shakes italian politics. south european society and politics, 18(4), 427-449. carpentier, n., dahlgren, p., & pasquali, f. (2013). waves of media democratization a brief history of contemporary participatory practices in the media sphere. convergence: the international journal of research into new media technologies, 19(3), 287-294. ceron, a., curini, l., iacus, s. m., & porro, g. (2014). every tweet counts? how sentiment analysis of social media can improve our knowledge of citizens’ political preferences with an application to italy and france. new media & society, 16(2), 340-358. iannelli, l., & giglietto, f. (2015). hybrid spaces of politics: the 2013 general elections in italy, between talk shows and twitter. forthcoming in information, communication & society. kerbel, m. r., & bloom, j. d. (2005). blog for america and civic involvement. the harvard international journal of press/politics, 10(4), 3-27. lawson-borders, g., & kirk, r. (2005). blogs in campaign communication. american behavioral scientist, 49(4), 548-559. news italia (2014). media digitali, atteggiamenti ed opinioni degli italiani su un sistema dell’informazione che cambia, news italia, (april 20, 2014), http://newsitalia.it/2014/04/30/media-digitali-atteggiamenti-ed-opinioni-degli-italiani-su-unsistema-dellinformazione-che-cambia/ (accessed on 23 february 2015) norris, p. (2000). a virtuous circle: political communications in postindustrial societies. cambridge university press. pew research center (2012), social networking popular across globe, pew research center, washington, d.c. (february 1, 2011), http://www.pewglobal.org/2012/12/12/social-networking-popular-across-globe/ (accessed on 23, february 2015) vaccari, c. (2012). from echo chamber to persuasive device? rethinking the role of the internet in campaigns. new media & society, 15(1), 109-127. 13 vaccari, c. (2013). digital politics in western democracies: a comparative study. jhu press. vaccari, c., & valeriani, a. (2013). follow the leader! direct and indirect flows of political communication during the 2013 general election campaign. forthcoming in new media & society. selected papers of aoir 2016: the 17th annual conference of the association of internet researchers berlin, germany / 5-8 october 2016 suggested  citation  (apa):  carmi,  e.,  gehl,  r.,  sullivan,  j.,  burk,  d.  (2016,  october  5-­8).  network   standards  and  culture.  paper  presented  at  aoir  2016:  the  17th  annual  conference  of  the  association  of   internet  researchers.  berlin,  germany:  aoir.  retrieved  from  http://spir.aoir.org.   network  standards  and  culture       elinor  carmi,  goldsmiths,  university  of  london.   robert  w.  gehl,  the  university  of  utah   john  l.  sullivan,  muhlenberg  college   dan  l.  burk,  university  of  california,  irvine     media  networks  are  complex  assemblages  that  connect  different  kinds  of  humans  and   objects  together,  and  involve  multiple  actors,  materials,  intentions  and  products.   standards  are  usually  meant  to  make  technical  artefacts,  protocols,  features  and   infrastructures  operate  in  an  efficient  and  uniform  way.  in  this  way,  standards  become   taken  for  granted,  and  the  rules  they  structure  are  seen  as  the  natural  and  only  way  to   engage  with  media.  but  behind  such  norms  lay  political,  ideological  and  cultural   struggles  of  power  between  different  interests  group  that  range  between  individuals,   private  companies,  governments,  ngos  and  legal  entities.  these  multiple  actors   compete  over  a  dominant  position  in  the  media  industry  and  their  ability  to  influence,   control  and  shape  the  way  that  people  use  and  understand  media  and  communications.   this  panel  seeks  to  unveil  these  invisible  codes  and  the  conflicts,  incentives  and  politics   that  lead  to  their  formation.       specifically,  elinor  carmi's  paper  examines  the  european  union's  cookie  regulations,   focusing  on  the  construction  of  standards  that  allow  for  the  distinctions  between  cookies   and  spam.  robert  w.  gehl's  paper  takes  on  a  similar  object,  but  in  the  context  of  the   united  states,  looking  at  the  digital  advertising  alliance's  self-­regulatory  standards,   which  purportedly  limit  the  online  advertising  industry's  capacity  to  monitor  internet   users.  john  sullivan  tackles  the  proposed  html5  standard  for  "encrypted  media   extensions."  finally,  dan  burk  considers  the  legal  and  technical  questions  of   interoperability  in  smartphone  platform  and  networking  standards.         2 1.  eat  me!  spam  versus  cookies  in  the  politics  of  the   european  union  internet.       elinor  carmi,   goldsmiths,  university  of  london.       introduction       this  paper  examines  the  struggles  between  the  european  union  and  private  companies   when  it  comes  to  internet  definitions  and  standards,  while  looking  at  spam  and  web-­ cookies  as  a  case  study.  telecommunications  in  europe  were  controlled  by  national   monopolies  until  the  end  of  the  1980s.  according  to  savin  (2014),  this  was  a  slow   transition  of  territorial  powers,  characterized  by  a  struggle  over  authority  on   telecommunications  policy  between  the  european  commission  and  national  postal,   telegraph  and  telecommunications  administrations  (ptts)  who  wanted  to  keep  the   status  quo  of  their  position  within  the  media  sector.  as  savin  argues,  “[m]ember  states   were  not  readily  willing  to  abandon  their  monopolies  and  were  by  and  large  not   supportive  of  the  commission’s  initiative.  the  late  1980s  and  early  1990s  saw  an   increasingly  complex  web  of  proposed  and  adopted  directives,  a  tug  of  war  between  the   commission  and  the  member  states,  of  governmental  and  non-­governmental  actors”   (savin,  2014,  p.  3).     the  mid  1980s,  as  linda  senden  (2005)  observes,  were  also  characterized  by  a   change  in  the  european  community  (changed  to  the  european  union  in  1993,  following   the  maastricht  treaty)  approach  to  legislation  towards  ‘soft-­law’.  this  approach  means   that  the  main  instruments  of  governance  in  the  european  union  are  co-­regulation  and   self-­regulation.  these  instruments  have  no  legally  binding  force,  and  yet  still  hold  a  legal   effect.  this  approach  is  usually  contrasted  with  ‘hard  law’,  a  ‘legally  binding  obligations   that  are  precise  (or  can  be  made  precise  through  adjudication  or  the  issuance  of   detailed  regulations)’  (abbott  and  snidal,  2000,  p.  421).  among  other  reasons,  the   transition  to  soft-­law  is  the  acknowledgment  that  legislation  is  not  sufficient  to  govern   specific  sectors,  especially  when  it  comes  to  the  internet  which  crosses  states   territoriality.       in  the  european  union,  this  power  conflict  becomes  complicated  as  actors  who  are   involved  in  creating  internet  standards,  protocols  and  enforcement  negotiate  between   member  states,  zooming  out  to  the  european  commission,  and  to  global  actors  such  as   the  international  telecommunication  union  (itu),  the  world  wide  web  consortium   (w3c),  the  internet  corporation  for  assigned  names  and  numbers  (icann)  and  the   internet  engineering  task  force  (ietf).  most  of  these  organizations  were  founded  and   based  in  the  u.s.a,  and  receive  criticism  on  the  centrality  of  the  values,  language  and   standards  that  stems  from  that  region,  which  consequently  project  on  the  global  internet   (denardis,  2009,  p.  37).  these  struggles  are  often  termed  ‘internet  governance’,  which   “designates  the  technoeconomic  and  legal  issues  arising  from  any  decisions,  de  facto  or   3 by  law,  that  affect  the  design,  access,  and  use  of  the  internet  as  a  specific  sort  of   communication  network  architecture”  (franklin,  2013,  p.  138).  this  paper  argues  that   under  the  european  union’s  soft-­law  approach,  other  organizations  have  a  say  in  the   way  that  the  internet  operates,  its  standards,  and  architecture.       as  media  companies  struggle  with  states,  when  it  comes  to  creating  and  enforcing   definitions,  standards  and  infrastructure,  it  is  important  for  media  scholars  to  engage   with  legal  and  technical  texts  in  order  to  shine  a  light  on  procedures  that  establish  the   way  people  use  and  understand  media  and  communication.  spam  is  a  good  case  study   to  focus  on  as  a  phenomenon  that  has  been  taken  for  granted  as  an  unwanted   behaviour  on  the  internet.  this  category  is  usually  invisible  and  hidden  from  users,  but   while  most  people  think  it  means  viagra  and  nigerian  princess  scam  emails,  it  actually   has  no  clear  definition  within  legislation.  in  european  union  legislation,  spam  is  not   directly  addressed  or  defined.  this  makes  spam  unique  because  both  law  makers  and   computer  scientists  need  specific  definitions  of  categories  to  make  their  laws  and  codes   operational.     this  paper  examines  how  unwanted  forms  of  communications  are  categorized  as  spam   while  others  as  cookies,  and  what  are  the  consequences  of  such  a  process.  i  conduct   policy  analysis  of  european  union  legislation  related  to  spam  and  cookies,  mainly  by   the  european  commission,  the  organization  for  economic  co-­operation  and   development  (oecd),  and  the  article  29  working  party1  (a29wp).  in  addition,  i   examine  technical  documents  of  the  internet  standards  organisation  the  internet   engineering  task  force  (ietf)  and  the  world  wide  web  consortium  (w3).         spamalot       media  law  literature  has  given  little  attention  to  spam.  the  most  notable  exception  is   finn  brunton  (2013),  who  gives  some  account  of  spam  related  laws,  focussing  on  north   america  and  especially  on  the  can  spam  act  in  2003.  milton  mueller  (2010),   discusses  internet  governance,  and  gives  some  account  to  spam  blacklists,  but  adopts   the  common  notion  that  spam  mainly  relates  to  emails.  another  important  contribution  is   lodewijk  asscher  and  sjo  hoogcarspel’s  (2006)  piece  on  spam  regulation  in  the   european  union  context,  which  however  analyzes  the  e-­privacy  directive  through  a   legal  lens  and  thus  provides  limited  understanding  of  spam  as  a  media  phenomenon.       another  body  of  literature  related  to  spam  comes  from  media  studies  and  information   security,  and  involves  various  practices  conducted  on  the  internet,  which  are  usually   associated  with  the  category  of  spam  as  a  verb;;  political  economy  (parikka  &  sampson,   2009;;  brunton,  2013),  hacking  (galloway,  2004;;  coleman,  2013),  anti-­virus  companies   1  european  advisory  body  which  consists  data  protection  authority  representative  from  each  of  the   member  states,  and  was  founded  following  article  29  of  the  data  protection  directive  (95/46/ec).  the   main  goal  of  this  body  is  to  provide  opinions  and  recommendations  to  the  european  commission  in   regards  to  data  protection.   4 (helmreich,  2000),  and  socialbots  (gehl,  2013;;  bucher,  2014).  these  various  directions   do  not  always  touch  spam  directly  but  are  interpreted  as  such  in  different  discourses   and  consequently  point  to  avenues  in  categorizing  different  forms  of  information.         what’s  on  the  menu?       these  authors  provide  important  insights  to  the  field  of  spam;;  however,  they  tend  to   automatically  adopt  computer  scientists’  definitions  of  spam  without  questioning  them.   in  the  field  of  computer  science,  spam  is  usually  defined  in  a  binary  way  of  spam/non-­ spam,  but  as  will  be  shown;;  this  distinction  is  more  nuanced,  and  subjected  to  debate   and  power  struggles.  this  paper  will  address  these  issues  and  show  how  spam  and   cookies  are  important  to  the  construction  of  the  european  union  internet.  this  paper   argues  that  the  european  union’s  soft-­law  approach,  that  prioritizes  private  actors’  self   regulation  by  adopting  their  standards,  protocols  and  enforcement,  contributes  to  the   institutionalization  of  e-­commerce.         references       abbott,  k.  w.,  &  snidal,  d.  (2000).  hard  and  soft  law  in  international   governance.  international  organization,  54(03),  421-­456.       asscher,  h.,  &  hoogcarspel,  s.  (2006).  a  european  perspective  after  the  adoption  of   the  e-­privacy  directive.  the  hague.       brunton,  f.  (2013).  spam:  a  shadow  history  of  the  internet.  mit  press.       bucher,  t.  (2014).  about  a  bot:  hoax,  fake,  performance  art.  m/c  journal,17(3).       coleman,  e.  g.  (2013).  coding  freedom:  the  ethics  and  aesthetics  of  hacking.   princeton  university  press.       denardis,  l.  (2009).  protocol  politics:  the  globalization  of  internet  governance.  mit   press.       franklin,  m.  i.  (2013).  digital  dilemmas:  power,  resistance,  and  the  internet.  oxford   university  press.     5   galloway,  a.  r.  (2004).  protocol:  how  control  exists  after  decentralization.  mit  press.       gehl,  r.  w.  (2013).  the  computerized  socialbot  turing  test:  new  technologies  of   noopower.  available  at  ssrn  2280240.       helmreich,  s.  (2000).  flexible  infections:  computer  viruses,  human  bodies,  nation-­ states,  evolutionary  capitalism.  science,  technology  &  human  values,  25(4),  472-­491.       mueller,  m.  l.  (2010).  networks  and  states:  the  global  politics  of  internet  governance.   mit  press.       parikka,  j.,  &  sampson,  t.  d.  (eds.).  (2009).  the  spam  book:  on  viruses,  porn,  and   other  anomalies  from  the  dark  side  of  digital  culture.  hampton  press.       savin,  a.  (2014).  how  europe  formulates  internet  policy.  internet  policy  review,  3.   available  at:  http://policyreview.info/articles/analysis/how-­europe-­formulates-­internet-­ policy.         senden,  l.  a.  (2005).  soft  law,  self-­regulation  and  co-­regulation  in  european  law:  where   do  they  meet?.  electronic  journal  of  comparative  law,  9(1),  available  at:   http://www.ejcl.org/91/abs91-­3.html.         6 2.  standards,  self-­regulation,  and  swarms:  the  case  of   the  digital  advertising  alliance     robert  w.  gehl   the  university  of  utah       abstract       this  essay  explores  the  digital  advertising  alliance  (daa),  an  online  advertising  and   marketing  trade  consortium  comprised  of  seven  organizations:  the  better  business   bureau  (bbb),  the  direct  marketing  association  (dma),  the  network  advertising   initiative  (nai),  the  4as  (an  advertising  agency  trade  group),  the  association  of  national   advertisers  (ana),  the  american  advertising  federation  (aaf),  and  the  interactive   advertising  bureau  (iab).  together  under  the  aegis  of  the  daa,  these  organizations   and  their  members  represent  a  massive  percentage  of  the  global  advertising  and   marketing  industry,  an  industry  based  on  sophisticated  tracking  technologies,  practices   of  profiling  consumers,  and  increasingly  precise  customization  of  ads,  sales  pitches,   pricing  schemes,  and  product  offerings  (turow,  2011).       this  paper  considers  the  daa  as  a  standards  organization.  the  daa  sets  rules  and   protocols  for  the  u.s.'s  online  advertising  industry.  it  does  so  as  a  "self-­regulatory"   body,  meaning  it  regulates  its  members  to  avoid  having  the  u.s.  government  do  so.  the   daa's  standards  are  thus  a  point  of  contact  between  it,  its  members,  online  consumers,   and  the  u.s.  government.     this  paper  thus  focuses  on  the  technical,  social,  and  political  aspects  of  the  daa   standards,  specifically  its  opt-­out  cookie  system  (available  at  aboutads.info/choices).  i   will  argue  that  the  daa's  opt-­out  system  is  designed  to  extend  and  maintain  the  power   of  advertising  in  the  political  economy  of  the  internet  in  two  key  ways.  first,  the  daa   seeks  to  present  its  system  as  a  singularity  when  it  is  arguing  for  the  effectiveness  of  its   self-­regulation.  the  daa  refers  federal  regulators  to  its  opt-­out  system,  making  claims   about  it  being  a  single,  easy-­to-­use,  consumer-­friendly  system,  thus  negating  the  need   for  other  efforts  (such  as  do  not  track  headers).  so  far,  this  argument  has  helped  stave   off  u.s.  government  regulation  of  online  advertising.     however,  i  will  also  argue  that  the  daa's  standards  often  deploys  multiplicity  and   heterogeneity  in  service  to  its  overall  associating  practices.  specifically,  i  will  closely   examine  the  structure  of  the  daa  opt-­out  system,  noting  how  its  seeming  singularity   dissolves  into  a  swarm  when  actual  consumers  confront  it.  for  consumers,  the  daa   system  is  baroque  and  confusing,  with  over  150  cookies  to  be  installed  on  each  and   7 every  end-­user  device.  each  advertising  network  is  allowed  to  implement  the  opt-­out   standards  in  different  ways,  leading  to  diffusion  rather  than  rigidly  structured  practices.     at  the  core  of  this,  i  argue,  are  the  daa  standards,  which  are  a  sophisticated  mix  of   specified  technical  procedures  and  flexibility,  allowing  for  the  daa  to  support  its  claims   about  self-­regulation  while  allowing  its  members  enough  flexibility  to  continually   innovate  new  surveillance  techniques  even  in  the  face  of  consumer  rejection  of  online   tracking.     to  do  this  work,  i  will  deploy  two  concepts  from  actor-­network  theory  (ant),   punctualization  and  depunctualization,  as  key  lenses  through  which  to  see  the  shifting   contours  of  the  digital  advertising  association  as  it  confronts  other  actor-­networks.  as   such,  in  addition  to  being  a  contribution  to  scholarship  on  standards,  the  paper   contributes  to  ant.  specifically,  i  argue  that  ant  scholarship  on  organizations  tends  to   be  biased  towards  those  organizations  that  successfully  punctualize  –  that  is,   successfully  cohere  into  an  organization.  in  this  view,  an  organization  that  fails  is  said  to   have  "depunctualized."  against  this,  drawing  on  the  work  of  john  law  and  annmarie   mol,  i  argue  that  the  daa  is  capable  of  depunctualizating  –  that  is,  becoming  a  swarm  –   at  key  moments.  in  other  words,  it  sometimes  use  messiness  and  incoherence  in  its   overall  mission  to  maintain  its  role  as  the  spokes-­thing  for  the  online  advertising   industry.  it  falls  apart  in  order  to  cohere.  this  theoretical  point  is  often  lost  in  ant  work   on  organizations.   the  empirical  data  for  this  project  comes  from  press  releases,  legislative  testimony,  and   the  architectural  and  technical  structures  of  the  daa  and  daa-­member  web  sites.  i  will   also  draw  on  the  scholarly  literature  on  online  advertising,  human-­computer  interaction,   and  standards  consortia.  my  ultimate  argument  is  that  ant  scholarship  must  consider   how  standards  are  just  as  much  about  deploying  heterogeneity  as  they  are  about   cohering  and  channeling  practices  into  durable  singularities.       references       turow,  j.  (2011).  the  daily  you:  how  the  new  advertising  industry  is  defining  your   identity  and  your  worth.  new  haven:  yale  university  press.     8 3.  technical  and  ethical  discourses  in  web   standardizaion:  the  case  of  encrypted  media  extension   (eme)  and  html5     john  l.  sullivan   muhlenberg  college       technical  standardization  has  been  key  for  efficiency  and  ease  of  information  exchange   among  inter-­connected  systems.  standards  are  “specifications  that  determine  the   compatibility  of  different  products”  (stango,  2004,  p.  2).  as  russell  (2014,  p.  16)   describes,  standards  can  also  describe  “a  social  process  by  which  humans  come  to   take  things  for  granted.  through  standardization,  inventions  become  commonplace,   novelties  become  mundane,  and  the  local  becomes  universal.”  standardization  is  the   term  that  therefore  “describes  the  process  of  making  standards  –  a  process  that  entails   a  wide  range  of  practices  and  ideas  with  distinct  political,  economic,  and  cultural   dimensions”  (p.  17).  in  line  with  this  socio-­technical  approach  to  standardization  (busch,   2011;;  denardis,  2011;;  russell,  2014;;  sutor,  2011),  i  consider  the  process  of  web   standardization  and  the  complex  interplay  of  competing  discourses  about  the  nature  of   standardization  itself.       this  essay  explores  the  debates  surrounding  the  recent  introduction  of  a  controversial   feature  within  the  html5  web  standard,  the  latest  version  of  the  hypertext  markup   language  that  acts  as  a  universal  standard  for  rendering  webpages  on  the  world  wide   web.  the  html5  standard  was  developed  beginning  in  2003  under  the  auspices  of  the   world  wide  web  consortium  (w3c),  a  non-­profit  consortium  founded  by  tim  berners-­ lee  in  1994  to  guide  the  development  of  standards  for  the  web.  the  w3c  is  made  up  of   member  organizations,  including  universities,  non-­profit  foundations,  ngos,  and   technology  corporations.       html5  is  the  central  linchpin  in  the  seamless  operation  of  the  web,  but  its  importance   goes  beyond  rendering  webpages.  html5  represents  the  vision  of  a  unified  online   content  experience  that  extends  from  computers  to  mobile  platforms.  as  schrock  (2014,   p.  821)  has  argued,  html5  “creates  a  common  platform  for  producing  mobile  software   that  runs  across  multiple  smart  phones  and  tablets  that  alternately  pushes  against  and   aligns  with  corporate  desires  and  ideologies.”  given  the  fact  that  the  html5  protocol  is   the  core  standard  at  the  heart  of  the  world  wide  web  –  the  “lingua  franca”  for  the  internet   –  it  is  notable  that  its  development  has  received  relatively  little  attention  by  scholars  (for   good  examples  see  goggin,  2010;;  horst,  2013;;  russell,  2011;;  schrock,  2014).  while   previous  research  by  schrock  has  explored  the  concept  of  “openness”  in  the   development  of  the  html5  protocol  and  the  corporate  imperatives  for  the  development   of  a  cross-­platform  web  experience,  my  focus  here  is  on  the  competing  discourses  of   standardization  within  the  w3c.     9   a  moment  of  standardization:  encrypted  media  extensions  (eme)       this  essay  considers  an  episode  in  the  development  history  of  the  html5  standard,   specifically  the  introduction  of  “encrypted  media  extensions”  (eme)  in  2012-­13.  on   february  21,  2012,  a  proposal  to  implement  eme  within  the  html5  standard  was   distributed  via  email  to  members  of  the  html  working  group  of  the  w3c  (dashevsky,   2013).  the  technical  document,  authored  by  four  representatives  from  google,   microsoft,  and  netflix,  proposed  to  eliminate  the  need  for  end  users  to  install  browser   plugins  such  as  flash  or  silverlight  by  allowing  pockets  of  proprietary  software  to  run   within  the  open  html5  standard  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  copyrighted  audio  and   video  (dorwin,  smith,  watson,  &  bateman,  2015).  the  proposal  caused  considerable   controversy  among  the  members  of  the  working  group  (constantin,  2012).  proponents   argued  that  the  inclusion  of